LXi

*i ^--^^

■^?>tt.4^1.

THE JOURNAL

OF THE

HORTICULTUHAL SOCIETY

LONDON.

VOLUME IX.

LONDON.

PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, AT THEIR HOUSE,

21, REGENT STREET.

SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS.

1855.

LONDOS :
BRADBCRV AND EVANS, I'RINTEnS, WniTKFRT ARS.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

VOLUME IX.
Original Communicatioijs :

Article Page

I. On the Vine Mildew. By Hugo Von Mohl. (Second Memoir) . 1

II. Some Account of the Genus Hedychium. By N. Wallich, M.D.,
F.R.S., Knight Commander of the Royal Danish Order of Danne-
brog. (Reprinted from the London Journal of Botany, by per-
mission of Sir Wm. Hooker ; witli a few alterations by the
author.) 11

III. Notes made on Vi.siting some Gardens, between tlie 7th and 11th

of September, 1853. By Robert Tliomp-ou . . . .28

IV. Observations on a Form of White Rust in Pear-trees. By the

Rev. M. J. Berkeley, M.A., F.L.S. 48

V. Botanical Notes on the Mildew of the Vine and Hop. By the

Rev. M. J. Berkeley, M.A., F.L.S 01

VI. Remai-ks on the Scientific Objects and Uses of Plant-houses. In
a series of letters to Professor Fiirnrohr, editor of the Fhra,
and inserted in the Volume for 1853. By Professor Von Martius,
Director of the Royal Botanic Garden at Munich. (Translated
and abridged from the German by Dr. Wallich, F.R.S., Foreign
Member of the Horticultural Society) . . . , . . 71

VII. Some Account of the Horticulture of Tacna in Periu By John

Reid, Esq. (Communicated by Wm. Reid, Esq., Rose Bank.) . 99

VIII. Notice of a new Chinese Spira?a (S. Reevesiana, fl. pi.?) discovered

at Foo-chow-foo. By R. Fortune . . . . . .109

IX. On the prickly-fruite I and double-flowered Strawberries. By
Professor L. C. Treviranus. Read before the Association of
Naturalists for the Rhenish Countries and Westphalia in May,
1853. (Translated from the German by Dr. Wallich, F.M.H.S.") 110

X. A brief Sketch of the present .■^tate of the Question relative to

the Vine Mildew. By Dr. C. Montague 112

XL On Structures for Horticultural Pai-poses. By R. Errington,
C.M.H.S., Gardener to Sir Philip de Malpas Grey Egerton, Bart.,
F.H.S., Oulton Park, Tarporlev, Cheshire. (Communicated
February 12th, 1854) . ". 129

XII. On the Cultivation of Hyacinths in Glasses. By the Rev. W. B.
Hawkins, F.K.S. (Read at a Meeting of the Society, held March
21st, 1854) ISl

8 6 5 ;l 3

CONTENTS.

Article Page

XIII. Historical Notes ou the Introduction of various Plants into the
Agriculture and Horticulture of Tuscany : a summary of a Work
entitled — " Cenui storici sulla introduzione di varie piante nell'
agricoltura ed orticultura Toscana." By Dr. Antonio Targioni-
Tozzetti. Florence, 1850 133

XIV. An Abstract of Meteorological Observations iu the Garden of the
Society ; iu continuation of those published vol. vii. p. 138, By
Robert Thompson . . 195

XV. An effectual and unexpensive mode of Protecting Wall-trees

from Spring Frosts 205

XVI. Ascertained Effects of the Winter of 1853-4 upon Exotics cultivated
in the Gardens, &c., of Great Britain. Compiled from various
sources ............ 207

XVII. Report on a Trial of the Dutch Method of forcing Apricots. By
Mr. W. Tatter, Gardener in the Royal Grardens of Hereuhausen,
near Hanover. (Translated from the Allgemeine Garten Zeituug,
of Berlin.) 248

XVIII. Analysis of a Chinese Work on Husbandry and Botany. By Sir
John Francis Davis, Bart., K.C.B., F.R.S., Fellow of the Horti-
cultural Society. (Presented to the Society with the original
work.) ............ 257

XIX. On the Vine Mildew. By Hugo Von Mohl. Translated by the

Rev. M. J. Berkeley. (Third Memoir.) 264

XX. American Plants. By Mr. John Saul, Nurseryman, Washington

City, D.C., United States 272

XXI. Suggestions for employing Evergreens as a Winter Decoration in
Flower-Gardens. By Messrs. Standish and Noble, Nurserymen,
Bagshot. (Communfcated September 10, 1854) . . . 275

XXII. Pine Culture in South Wales. By W. P. Ayres, C.M.H.S. . . 278

XXIII. Notes on Pears, with reference to the Sorts enumerated in the
Supplement to the Catalogue of Fruit-trees published by the
Horticultural Society. By M. Do Jonghe of Brussels . . 287
XXIV. How to Regenerate our Fruits. By Mr. T. Rivers, F.H.S., Saw-

bridgeworth 292

XXV. Notes ou Pears received in the Autumn of 1854, from M. de
Jonghe, of Brussels, and from Mr. Langelier, St. Heliers, Jersey.
By R. Thompson • . . 299

New Plants, &c. from the Society's Garden : —

1. Pinus Royleana 52

2. Nycterinia selaginoides 53

3. Liuum grandifiorum 55

New Escdlents Received in the Garden of the Society: —

1. Oxalis tuberosa 57

2. Gesnera esculeuta ........... 58

3. TropDeolum tuberosum ......... 59

4. Poireau d'6t6 petit de Brabant 60

5. Poireau jaune de Poitou ......... 60

Proceedings at Meetings op the Society from June 28, 1853, to December 5,
1S54 ..,-...... Page i. — Ixxix.

OPJGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

I. — On the Vine Mildew. By Hugo Von Mohl.*
(Second Memoir.)

T N bringing the subject of the Vine Mildew again before the public,
1 have to plead as a sufficient excuse, partly its importance,
and partly the circumstance that my former observations instituted
in September 18.5 If were restricted to the more advanced form
of the disease, whereas during the present year I have had an
opportunity of examining the malady from the first period of its
appearance, and, in consequence, of tracing more completely the
influence of the fungus upon the vine. During the last two
years, the disease was first observed, as well in the Tyrol as in Italy,
after the vines had blossomed, and the ovaries had begun to
swell. In the present year the malady appeared, if not sooner
in point of time, still at an earlier period as regards the develop-
ment of the vine, for in consequence of the cold wet unfavourable
weather the vegetation was many weeks behind that of former
years, so that at the time of writing this (on the 29th of June) all
the vines at this place are not yet out of flower. Amici wrote to rae
from Florence on the 8th of June, that vine branches were brought
to him the day before from the country, whose tendrils and un-
opened blossoms were infested with the fungus. The first
diseased vines which I met with were at Venice on the 15th of
June, on which day only a few scattered blossoms were expanded.
The vines of the Botanical Garden as well as the vineyards of
Murano exhibited the disease, though only to a small extent.
The peduncles and divisions of the blossoms, more especially,
were infested with the fungus, which existed, though in small
quantities only, on the hark at the lower end of this year's shoots,
and also on the leaves and tendrils. I had doubtless overlooked

* Translated from Bolanische Zeitung, Aug. 19, 185-3.
t See this Journal. Vol. VII. p. 132.
VOL. IX. n

PROFESSOR VON MOHL

the presence of the fungus for some days, but the mode of
cultivation of the vines in practice there, on high trellises, is even
with the help of a ladder unfavourable to constant observation.
The whole spring was unusually wet, and both immediately
before and after the appearance of the disease tlie rain fell in
torrents every day. This extreme moisture combined in June
with a rather high degree of temperature (72,5° Fahr.) was
doubtless favourable to the development of the fungus, for news
of the eruption of the malady arrived from different parts of the
continent a few days after. The malady, which had been observed
ten days previously, first occurred to me at Bozen on the 23rd
of June, already very generally diffused and in a higher state of
development than at Venice, for not only the larger discoloured
spots, covei-ed with mould, of which I have spoken in my former
memoir, appeared on the bark of the new shoots, and the leaves
were in part sensibly powdered with white dust ; but the fungus
was not rare on the young ovaries which had attained two or
three times the magnitude they had when the blossoms were
first expanded, whereas at Venice two days previously they
were still free.

Whether this early irruption of the disease is attributable to
the luiusual moisture of the present year, or whether it was
simply observed at an earlier period than last year, because
of the greater attention paid to the subject, must be left for
futui'e inquiry.

In consequence of the very great economical importance of the
cultivation of the vine in Italy, the malady has naturally engaged
during the two last years the attention of many of the best
observers in the country ; and in several places, as at Florence
and Venice, commissions have been established for its investiga-
tion. The principal point of contention to which these inquiries
have given rise, and which in a certain quarter has been carried
on with more vehemence than was quite seemly, is the question
whether the vines themselves are diseased, and the fungus is
a consequence of the disease ; or whether, on the contrary, the
vines themselves are healthy, and the disease is the consequence
of the influence of the fungus on the plants, and carried b}'
means of the parasite from one plant to another.

In my former memoir I had remarked that in consequence of
the morbid appearances connected with the presence of the
fungus being confined to the outer strata of the green coloured
organs, and in particular to the outer coat of the bark, the

ON VINE iMILDEW

vegetative powers of the vines had suffered no essential injury,
and that consequently it was to be hoped that the health of the
plants would not be impaired tlie following year, since the inner
coats of bark as well as the wood appeared sound in that respect ;
so that, in general, only such parts were injured as must
naturally perish in the course of the ensuing winter. Tliis
supposition that the general healtli of the vine had suffered
no injury has been fully established in those districts which
I have lately examined (as also appears from information trans-
mitted from every part of Italy), though they have suffered more
or less during the "two previous years, for the development of
the shoots of tliis year has been most luxuriant, and the plants
exhibit as vigorous a vegetation as can be seen anywhere. In
this respect not the least difference can be found between those
vines which havejiever suffered from the malady and those -wliich
have been its victims for one or more seasons.

My observations of this year agree also with those made in
Switzerland, in this respect, that as regards tlie physical condi-
tions of the locality, the geognostic character of the subsoil, the
dryness or moisture of the place, the exposure to different quar-
ters of the skies, &c., no definite relation could be found between
any of them and the appearance of the disease. Greater differences
of site cannot be imagined than between the vineyai'ds of Murano
which are planted in a constantly wet soil, situated but a few feet
above a subsoil saturated with sea water, and those situated in
the plains of the country from whence I write, where a channel
is formed between every two rows of vines, which are frequently
watered in summer; or again, between those on the dry southern
precipices of our steep mountains, ascending to a height of nearly
a thousand feet. Still in these different localities the vines were
in some places spared, in others, during the last year, diseased
to the total annihilation of the vintage, and all of them exhibited
during the past May and June a diseased growth. Single plants,
also, were often shown me by the proprietors which the year
before were diseased to a very high degree, but this year were
perfectly sound, and the contrary. When, as was the case in
some peculiarly damp situations, as Murano, the vines had suffered
from the influence of exuberant moisture, and their leaves had in
consequence assumed a yellow tinge, such plants were so far from
being more palpably affected by the fungus, than those which looked
perfectly sound and green, that on the contrary they were fre-
quently altogether free. These circumstances render it altogether

B 2

4 PROFESSOR VON MOHL '

improbable that the vines ai"e suffering from a general disease,
in consequence of which the local morbid phenomena and the
fungus make their appearance.

Far less are the vines affected by a local malady ; for, as is
pi'oved by the phenomena which I am about to relate, the fungus
does not appear on parts of the plant already impaired by disease,
but on the contrary on perfectly sound organs, and the disease of
the tissues begins precisely at those spots to which the fungus
adheres by especial organs of attachment. Here then the con-
nection is so clear between cause and effect, between the agency
of the fungus and the disease of the plant, that the opposite
view, which is not confirmed by a single positive fact, appears to
me to be flatly contradicted."

The only circumstance which can be adduced in favour of the
predisposition of particular vines for disease, a^d one which has
been much noticed in Italy, is that certain varieties of vine are
more subject to be attacked than others, those for instance the
skin of whose grapes is soft and the pulp juicy, while those with
a firmer skin and harder flesh are spared. This, however, may
be put aside as regards a peculiar susceptibility in the varieties
just mentioned, inasmuch as the harder grapes, in consequence
of the toughness of their tissues, present a greater resistance to
the attacks of the fungus.

Independently, however, of the question whether the grape-
disease is the consequence of a general indisposition of the vines,
one of great importance arises, viz. : whether in consequence of
the mildew the general health of the vines is impaired. This,
as said above, was not in the remotest degree the case in Italy,
but it appears from the Journals of last year, that in many more
Southern districts, as in Madeira, the vines perished. It is con-
ceivable indeed that the attack of the fungus may produce such

* This notion, that the vines are diseased only in consequence of the
attack of the fnngus, is most expressly defended in the report of the com-
mission appointed by the Venetian Institute, whose i-eporters were Prof.
Visiani and Dr. Zanardini (Rapporto della commissione norainata d.all'
I. R. Istituto Veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti per lo studio della malattia
deir uva ; in den Atti dell' I. R. Istituto Veneto, &c. Tom. IV. Serie II.)
It was of immense practical importance to give currency to this view, since
the proprietors fancied that they had a remedy against the disease, in
cutting the vines down to the ground, and the consequent renovation of
the shoots, a process, however, which entailed a certain loss for some years.
The Venetian Institute therefore received with thanks my letter printed
in the Official Gazette of Venice of the 1st of June of the cvirrent year in
which I stated the accoi-dance of my views in this respect with those of
Dr. Zanardini.

ON VINE MILDEW. 5

a disease in the bark, and so derange the physiological functions
of the leaves, that the plant may for a time be prostrated, though
possibly the notion that the vine is irrecoverably lost may be prema-
ture. It is, however, difficult to judge of the matter at a distance.

I proved by experiment during the course of this year, as in
Switzerland in the preceding season, that the fungus does not
spread from the vine to any other plant. Similar fungi, indeed,
occurred commonly on other plants, as on roses, partly before
the vines exhibited any symptoms of disease, but none of these
appeai'ed to me to be identical with Oiclium Tiickeri.

As regards the connection indicated above of the fungus with
the cuticle of the green organs, and its power of producing
disease ; if clear notions on the subject are desired, we must not
choose for examination those parts which are thickly covered
with the fungus, but those in which it appears under the form of
a delicate arachnoid web, scarcely perceptible under a lens. It
is a matter of indifference, in this point of view, whether the
bark of the green branches be chosen, the tendrils, the peduncles
of the bunches, the integumeuts of the closed flower-buds, or the
young fruit of but one or two lines long, provided the leaves are
excepted.

With respect to the extension of the fungus on its first appear-
ance, it must be considered as altogether local, for it occurs in
insulated specks, which send out radiating threads from their cir-
cumference, and so becoming confluent, gradually cover, more or
less completely, the surface of the organs which are attacked.
On the branches the parasite occurs regularly on the lowest
and oldest internodes ; large spots covered with the fungus
appear on these, and, at a later period, on the intermediate inter-
nodes, while the upper internodes (as is at present universally
the case here) are altogether free. The fungus often spreads
to the ovaries from the peduncles, which are ah'eady attacked
before the blossoms expand, since the threads of the Mycelium,
a short time after the corolla falls, creep over the nectary and
involve the berries, commencing at their base. Meanwhile new
centres of development arise from which the fungous web
commences, caused probably by the oval vesicles or spores, which
are produced at a very early period of growth upon the erect
threads, and which germinate very readily and ai'e found widely
dispersed over every part of the plant, as for instance on the
ovaries soon after the fall of the blossom, and then mixed with
pollen grains.

6 PROFESSOR VON MOHL

The tlireads of the Mycelium* creep constaully iu a horizontal
direction, adhering most accurately to the cuticle. While these
are yet at a considerable distance from one another (Fig. 1) we
perceive that they are branched in a pinnate manner ; and since
these branches are repeatedly divided in the same manner, in
consequence of their crossing, the whole assumes the appearance
of a net, which in a short time loses its regularity from the in-
cursion of neiglibouring threads. They have in consequence a
tendency to adhere not only to the matrix, hut also to each other
(Fig. 3) where they cross ; so that except strong magnifying
powers be used, an appearance arises as if the branches were
far more numerous and irregular than they are in reality.

In the older portions of the threads which lie in the middle of
the fungal spots, the fructifying branches begin to show them-
selves at a very early period, springing out on their upper side
in a vertical direction, but not always perfectly rectilinear. While
the creeping threads are divided into long articulations by distant
and obscure septa, the upright threads are always distinctly jointed.
They pass from a tolerably cylindi'ical to a clavate form (Fig. 4)
showing a greater quantity of protoplasm iu the upper cells, but
especially in tlie last, Tliis at a later period swells out into an
oval form, and is separated by a distinct septum, a greater or less
number of little vacua being first formed in the protoplasm
(endochrome). During the past spring, I found almost without
e.xception, only a single oval utricle at the tip of each thread,
whereas in the autumn of 1851, two or three were generally pre-
sent, forming a little necklace. I have already remarked in my
former treatise, that the size of these fallen utricles is subject to
great variation, and must therefoi-e be used with some circum-
spection in the distinction of species.

The connection of the fungus with the matrix is, as was before
mentioned, of especial moment as regards the theory of the
disease. To make this connection clear, we must examine the

* The investigatiou of the Mycelium must be mtide with light reflected
from above, for which purpose nothing is better than Lieberkiihn's mirror.
It is self-evident that such spots must be cho.sen as are protected from
evei-y cause of injury, or otherwise the tender threads will infallibly be
damaged. It appear.s probable that this simple and obvious jn-ecaution
has been neglected by Trevisan, who asserts with much earnestness (Sulla
origine delle alterazioni clie osservansi alia superficie delle parti verdi nelle
viti affette dal bianco dei grappoli. Osservazioni di Vittore B. A. Trevisan.
Padova, Obtobre, 1852), that fungi never grow on the sound cuticle, but
always on already diseased patches.

ON A'INE MILDEW,

earliest state of the fungus on the bark of the branches and
tendrils, or on the young fruit. These organs appear after various
degrees of the evolution of the fungus, perfectly green, but for the
most part uumerous brown specks are visible on the organs
affected by the fungus even with the naked eye, but more cer-
tainly with a lens. Such specks must be chosen for examination,
for those parts which are iu a more advanced stage of decay, in
which the specks have become enlarged, are useless for this
purpose ; in consequence of which, iu my earlier investigations, in
which I had before me the later stages of disease, the relations in
question were not satisfactorily explained. Thus much is now
clearly established : amongst the youngest threads of Mycelium,
where they radiate on all sides from the margin of the spots, the
cuticle retains its normal green ; amongst the older parts of the
threads, on the contrary, little brown specks (Fig. 1 & '3,a a) are
visible. That this appearance is not accidental (for indeed the
dead and fallen hairs, for example, on the under side of the nerves,
leave little specks) is at once clear, when a part of the cuticle is
placed under the microscope, already covered with the network of
the threads of the Mycelium, for iu this case the dots occur with
the greatest regularity only beneath the threads of the fungus,
and therefore arranged after the fashion of a net. A good lens
will exhibit this phenomenon, but perfect conviction can be
obtained only by means of the compound microscope, employing
for the purpose an objective fitted with Lieberkiihns miiror and
adapted for opaque objects, since we can then see the most delicate
threads and the connection of one spot with ftnother.

If we examine the specks more accurately, which is best done
with transmitted light in extremely thin horizontal slices of the
cuticle, we perceive that the threads of the fungus have on their
under side, exactly correspoudhig with each brown speck, an
irregular lobed process, by which it is firmly attached to the
epidermis (Figs. 2 & 4, b b). Those processes which are nearest
the tips of the threads of the Mycelium are frequently as colourless
as the threads themselves, but most of them have assumed a
brown tint with which a diseased state of the epidermal cells
with which they are iu contact is constantly combined. The con-
tents of these cells become brown and contract irregularly, while
the walls themselves acquire a similar tint which is deeper in those
which are lateral. This degeneration of tlie tissue, which at first
is confined to the cells in immediate contact with the processes,
seizes at a later period also the neighbouring cells to a greater or

PllOFESSOll VON WOHL

less extent. lu this manner there arise upon the berries little
knots wliich are perfectly visible to the naked ej^e, and on the
branches the large brown spots described above.

There can be no doubt, that we have in these processes the
points from whence the parasitic fungus exercises its baneful
influence on the vine, as it is in contact with them that the
cuticle becomes diseased, inducing tlie destruction of the outer
layers of bark, and in the berries preventing the further growth
of the skin, and in consequence of the continued undisturbed
growth of the pulp, the rupture of the fruit. At the same time
the most certain proof that the disease of the vines does really
proceed from the fungus is afforded by these relations, and more
especially in the above-described series of phenomena.

I have already stated above that the leaves are not eligible for
this purpose. The processes and brown spots are not produced
on the firm cuticle of tlie upper surface of the leaves, nor have I
found them in the interstices of the veins of the under side, but
only upon the cuticle of the veins themselves, where, however,
their examination is very difl&cult, in consequence of the thickset
hairs with which the veins are clothed. Connected possibly with
this protection against the attacks of the fungus, which the
parenchym of the leaves enjoys, is the fact, that the grow'th of the
leaves, even when thickly coated with fungus, is not impaired ; the
parenchym of the leaf does not become brown like the outer strata
of bark, and the nourishment of the plant, at least according to
the investigations recorded above, seems to remain normal.

The first discoverer of these processes was Dr. Zanardini, at
Venice, who on the 19th of July, 1851, made a communication
respecting them to the Venetian Institute, and gave them the
name oi fulcra. I cannot, however, agree in many respects with
the description which is given of them with reference to the obsei*-
vations of Prof. Visiani, in the above-mentioned report of the
Venetian commission. Visiani believes that he has discovered
that they penetrate into the epidermal tissue after the fashion of
roots. This I have never been able to establish, but I find, on the
contrary, the cuticle perfectly entire (as Amici asserts, who, how-
ever, appears not to have recognised these organs), and the pro-
cesses themselves attached only superficially and in many cases
even separable together with the threads of the Mycelium (Figs. 4.
b b) without injury. In a second point again I cannot contirm the
observations of Visiani. He asserts, that at the place where the
processes spring from the underside of the threads, from two to

ON VINE MILDEW.

Various states ol Uic Vino MiUluw,

10 ON VI NK iMlLOEW.

four branches are given off in a radiating manner, like runners,
wliich in tui'n develop new processes and a similar ramification ;
so that in this way the reticulate mode of branching and the quick
development of the Mycelium is connected with that of the
processes. A glance at Figs. 1, 3 proves that the mode of ramifica-
tion is very different, observing a different law, and in no degree
connected with the situation of the processes.

That the extension of the fungus during summer (independent
of the immediate growth of the Mycelium) is ascribable to the
dispersion and subsequent ready germination of the oval utricles,
seems beyond all doubt. On the contrary, I was unable to dis-
cover where they are deposited through the winter, in what con-
dition they are, and how the first development of the plant takes
place in spring. One would imagine a priori, that they pass the
winter on the bark of the last year's shoots, or more especially on
the buds, and so when they expand are ready to germinate on
the young branches. I have, however, no express observations
on these points; only thus much is certain, that, as was before
remarked, the disease commences on the inferior internodes.
Whether the spores retain their form, or it is the already de-
veloped Mycelium which endures the severity of winter, is a point
worthy of further investigation. In this respect the new fruit
discovered by Amici is of the highest importance. He found,
in October, 1851, that individuals of the oval utricles of Oidium
Tuckeri enlarge, assume a yellow tint, acquire a cellular structure,
and contain hundreds of extremely small elliptic somewhat curved
spores, furnished with a little nucleus at either extremity. It is
possible that these spores, developed late in the autumn, live
through the winter, and in the following spring give rise to the
new invasion of the fungus. The investigation of this matter is
attended with no little difficulty on account of the extreme
smallness of the spores. In September, 1851, I did not find this
form of fruit in Switzerland, whether in consequence of the season
not being sufficiently advanced, or that it is produced only in
southern climes, points which must be decided by fresh observa-
tions. Cesati found similar fruit in Piedmont, on Oidium Tuckeri,
and I have just seen it in Bozen on an allied species, on tlie leaves
of hops, whereas Amici was led to its discovery in the vine, from
the investigation of an Oidium on the common gourd with the
same kind of fruit. Should further investigation afford any key
to this difficulty, I shall not fail to return to the subject.

Bozen, June 2Qlh, 1853.

THE GENUS HEDYCHIQM. 11

II. — Some Account of the Genus Hedychium. By X. Wallich,
M.D., F.R S., Knight Coinmandei' of the Royal Danish
Order of Daunebrog.

(Repi-inted from the London Journal of Botany, by permission of
Sir Wm. Hooker ; with a few alterations by the author.)

The genus Hedychium is exchisively East Iiadian, consisting
mostly of exquisitely beautiful and sweetly fragrant plants, which
flower in profusion during many months of the year, and espe-
cially during the wet season. They delight in moist and shady
mountain valleys, from China, where Rumphius was told they
grew wild, and the ]\Ialay islands and peninsula, where the first
species was discovered by that inimitable observer, and others
were afterwards added; to 30° north lat. in Western Hindustan,
where they are found at Mussuri and on the Suen Range, accord-
ing to Royle. In the intermediate countries they are met with
on the coast of Teuasserim, on the banks of the Irawaddy, in
Assam, very profusely on the Kasia (or Kasiya) and Kachar
ranges,* in Sikkim, and in Xipal ; less numerously in Kamaon:
also in Malabar and on the Xilgirries. Beyond their ornamental,
horticultural uses, for which they are eminently qualified, being
scarcely exceeded by any of our garden and stove favourites, I
am not aware of their possessing any marked medicinal or other
virtues. Dr, Royle mentions, in his Natural History of the
Himalayan Mountains, p. 385 — a rich treasure, not to be
met with elsewhere, of useful and important infoiination,
and of curious and successful research in matters of history
and literature connected with his subject — that a warm
aromatic root, called Seer, Suttee, and Kupoor-kuchree, in
the bazaars of Northern India, is produed by H. spicatum,
the Sidhuoul of Mussuri, and that it may perhaps be the
Sitta ritte mentioned under the Lesser Galangal, by Sir W.
Ainslie.f Rumphius, as well as Valentyn (probably from the

* This is the correct mode of .spelling those names, accoi'ding to the
high authority of the Boden professor of Sanscrita at Oxford, Mr. H. H.
Wilson. The first is derived from the Sanscrita Kasa, being the tall wild
Sugar-reed (Saccharum spontaneum), so common on the jilains and lower
hills of Hindustan. The second name cannot be reduced to any Sanscrita
word; Kachar is Hindi, and implies land lying along rivers, liable to inun-
dation, and of easy irrigation.

t Dr. O'Shaughnessy's Bengal Dispensatory, p, 652, quotes this obs^erva-
tion from the above work. In a memoir just published by Professor

12 DR. WALLICH

former) informs us, that the flowers of H. coronarium are worn
by the Malays behind the ears, or as garlands among the hair,
for ornament, and that they will perfume a whole room with their
fragrance ; further, that it is stated in some Malay grammar, that
they are used symbolically to denote great promise, by their
ample spread aiid beauty, but equal inconstancy by their deli-
cate and quickly evanescent texture. Both those 'authors give
GandasuU or Suli, as the Malay name of that species. Ac-
cording to Mr. Hasskarl, all the Malayan species have that
name. The distinguished traveller and author, Mr. J. Crawfurd,
informs me that, in the Malay language, Ganda (as does
its Sanscrita primitive) denotes smell or odour; and Suli, a
corruption of Suri, in Javanese, a " woman of rank, a
queen : " the entire word meaning Queen's perfume (see also
his recent, most valuable Dictionary of the Malay language).
In Nipal all the species are called by the general term
Lutisa-soa (the last term meaning flower in the Parbuttea
language).

In his splendid work onMonandrian Plants, Mr. Roscoe notices
a very old remark of mine, that no plants are more subject to
changes than those belonging to our genus. This applies equally
to their wild and cultivated state, and is a constant source of
trouble and perplexity to those who wish to study them in their
native places of growth, or in gardens; and the dried specimens
are still more difficultly examined, owing to the delicate fabric of
the flowers, and generally (though not always) to their colours
being lost. A good many species have in consequence been
enumerated and described, which have no reality, and are some-
times not even entitled to the subordinate rank of varieties, so
that my present humble attempt has consisted chiefly in reducing,
under the banners of a moderate series of species, what preceding
authors, myself notably included, had, as I now thhik, needlessly
and unwarrantably multiplied. In proof I may mention, that I
have myself been often deceived by the freaks and versatility of
form and colours in these lovely flowers, and even the stature and
Avhole appearance of the plants I had before me, and have had

Theodor Martius, on a series of duplicate specimens of drugs from the
Indian Department of the late Exhibition, presented to the University of
Erlangen by the East India Company, mentions " radix Hedychii spicati."
No native names are given; but the drug is assimilated to Zedoary, and
somewhat to " radix Martelli " of commerce. Die ostindisclte Rohicuaren-
^amviluur/, p. i).

ox THE GENUS HEDYCHIUM. 13

successive drawings made of them, imagiuing that they were spe-
cifically distinct, whereas they were in reality one and the same
plant, only arrayed in various fancy guises. Now, all this may
110 doubt be ascribed to my own want of discernment. I am
consoled however by finding, that the immortal Roseoe has been
similarly misled in many instances; and my friend Dr. Hooker
has also several varieties among the exquisite sketches of Hedy-
chium, made by him on the spot. Few species only admit of
being somewhat rigorously defined ; the rest slide suddenly, or by
gradations, into each other, so as to elude all endeavours to fix
them with any sort of botanical precision. The fact is that, like
other very natural gi'oups, ours point-blank refuses to disclose the
exact limitations of its members, and leaves the systeraatising
botanist to grope his way through the maze as best he may.
Probably there exist in reality but a very limited number of
distinct species ; the problem to be solved being, \\hich are those
species? Botanically speaking, the genus may be called poor, —
such, at least, I believe it will be pronounced hereafter; jillhough
to the horticulturist and florist it is exceedingly rich, abounding
in transient forms, shades, and varieties. Tn the meantime I
have followed the beaten track, leaving the subject to be taken up
by abler hands than mine, who may have favourable opportunities
for studying it. I attribute the cause of the great variableness
alluded to, to the facilities of multiplication by the rhizomas or
roots, and of propagation by the ordinary means of seeds, wliich
the plants produce not unsparingly ; and also perhaps to the
natural intermixture of varieties of the same species. Thus far
only can I admit of any cross-breeding (if indeed it can be so
called) taking place in that part of the globe, where most of my
years have been spent. Amidst the natural facilities — I had
almost said inducements — which the amazing luxuriance of an
Indian vegetation frequently offers for the production of mule
breeds, scores of genera crowding their species together into a
narrow area of only a few square yards, their pollen transported
by winds, animals, and other means, among the hundreds of
vegetable occupants : never have I seen a single instance of a
hybrid plant. For the validity of this assertion I appeal, without
hesitation, to ray brother labourers in the field of Indian botany.
There, at least, nature repudiates divei'sifying her creation by
means which would violate the sanctity of the process of
fecundation. I can imagine that two plants, specifically different
soisu hotanico, may mix together and produce a third, similarly

It OH. AVALMfH

constituted species ; but in tliat case 1 should very strongly
suspect, tliat all three formed in reality only one truly natural
species. Indeed, the appearance of such a mule-like plant would
argue to me, that there was lurking a false species somewhere or
other in the genus. I crave forgiveness for this little digression;
it is made with hearty and profound deference to those names,
whicli support a contrary opinion on the subject.

If I have failed in my endeavours to clear the way for future
inquirers, it has certainly not been for want of opportunities while
I was in India, or of means of verifving species during the latter
five or six weeks — such as are not often enjoyed, and for which I
feel deeply grateful. I have been permitted to borrow, first, the
whole series of specimens in the East India Company's and Sir
J. E. Smith's herbarium in the possession of the Linnean Society;
secondly, the entire series in the matchless herbarium of Sir W.
Hooker ; tliirdly, the noble collection both in extent and pre-
servation (many specimens nearly as beautiful as in their fresh
state ! ) formed by Dr. Hooker in Sikkim, and conjointly by him
and Dr. Thomas Thomson on the Kasia liills, accompanied by all
the drawings of the genus made by the former in both countries ;
fourthly, a number of beautiful sketches made for the late Mr.
J. F. Cathcart, during his visit to Sikkim, by Luchmum Sing,
an exceedingly clever Hindu painter formerly attached to the
Calcutta Botanic Garden ; fifthly, Dr. Thomson's small collection
of species found in the north-west mountains of Hindustan ;
sixthly, all the specimens in Dr. Lindley's herbarium ; and
seventhly, two-and-twenty drawings belonging to the IMuseum of
the Hon. East India Company (three presented by Dr. Hamilton,
one by Dr. Wight, and eighteen by myself). I have further had
the freest possible access to the specimens in the Banksian
Herbarium (salve magnum nomen !) and those in Dr. Horsfield's
collection, likewise preserved at the British Museum ; and lastly,
my friend and successor Di*. Falconer has, with the utmost
readiness, furnished me with a copy of my entry of the genus in
the manuscript Catalogue of the Calcutta Garden.

I have considered it my duty to refer to and quote, though not
according to strict priority, all the authorities to which I had
access, not wittingly omitting any, though some might perhaps
have been dispensed with, as affording only repetitions of specific
characters ; and in regard to such, I have not troubled myself or
others with the mention of excludenda synonyma. My reason for
citing the numbers in the Catalogue of the Indian Herbarium,

ON THE GENUS HEDYCHIUM. 15

and the Company's drawings, is that otliers may be able to refer
to and consult them if they wish it ; but I have not thought it at
all necessary to copy the names of collectors from the former.

HEDYCHIUM.
A. Coronarid). Spica plus minus arete imbricata.

1. H. coronarium ; foliis oblongo-ellipticis subtus pilosulis, brac-
teis ovatis, infimis aliquando apice foliaceo-expansis, tubo
corollae serai-exserto, laciniis interioribus lanceolatis vel ovatis,
labello latissimo subquadrato obtuse bilobo subsossili, stamen
pauUo superante.
H. coronarium, Koen. in, Retz. Obs. Fasc. iii. p. 73. Roxb.
in Asiat. Research, xi. p. 325. Ej. Fl. Lid. ed. Carey, i. p. 9.
Exot. Bot. ii. p. 95. t. 107. Bot. Mag xix. t. 708. Rose, in
Linn. Trans, viii. p. 343. t. 20. f. 6. Ej. Monandr. PL n. 51=^
Wight, Icon. vi. p. 17. t. 2010. H. spicatum, Bot. Cab. vii.
t. 653. — Gandasulium, Rumph. Amh. v. p. 175. t. 69. f. 3.
/3. floribus lutescentibus.
H. Havescens, Carey apud Uosc he. cit. n. 50. Bot. Cab. viii.
t. 723. Wight, J. c. p. 17. t. 2008, 9. Bot. Mag. t. 2371
exclus. synon.

H. chi-ysoleucum, Bot. Mag. t. 4516. Lindl. et Pa.rt. Flow.
Gard. i. p. 110, t. 77.

H. coronarium, Bot. Cab. vi. t. 507.

y. floribus intense luteis.
H. urophyllum, Bot. Cab. xviii. t. 1785.

h. statura floribusque ma.ximis.
H. maximum, Rose. I. c. n. 52.

e. foliis angustis, spicis abbreviatis, Bhime.
C foliis infra sericeis. Blame.
Wild in many parts of the East Indies in moist shady situ-
ations on mountains, or in rich grassy plains, and producing a
constant succession of fl.owers from May until October. Tlie
normal form, -with pure ■white flowers scarcely tinged yellow at
the centre, seems to belong exclusively to the Malay Archipelago,
and perhaps to the islands and countries still more to the east-
ward ; and is that which is most commonly found in tlie gardens
throughout Hindostan, being a great favourite with all classes of

* As neither the pages nor the plates of Eoscoe's Monandrian Plant.s
are numbered, I give the numbers in the synoptical table prefixed to the
Wiirk, being from 47 to 63 inclusive, and belonging to seventeen species.

16 DK. WALLICH

natives, as well as Europeans. It deserves to be noticed that
another white flower, still more universally cultivated and equally
fragrant, the Gardenia florida, is called Gandaraja (the King's or
regal perfume) in Sanscrita, as our plant, as we have mentioned
already, is denominated Queen's perfume. Variety j3 in Nipal ;
Simla, Thomson ; Qxlikim, Jos. Hooker ; Kasia, Hooker, Thomson,
and Griffith ; Hills in or near Assam, Mrs. Mack and Griffith ;
Dindygul, Wight; Concau, Law; Ceylon, Walker: Tavoy and
Mergui, Griffith and Gomez ; Malacca, Blame ; Cochiu-China?
Finlayson; y Kasia, Hooker and Thomson; 8 Nipal ; Sikkim,
Hooker ; e Province of Bantam in Java, Blume ; ^ Province of
Cheriban, Java, Idem.

Roxburgh observes very justly in his Flora Indica, that H.
coronarium is a most charming plant, throwing out a profusion of
large, beautiful, and fragrant flowers during many months of the
year; that is, throughout the rainy season. This remark applies
more or less to the whole genus, the plurality of its members
being exceedingly handsome and sweetly perfumed ; some to a
still greater degree even than our present species. What I be-
lieve to be the type of the species, having almost pure-white
flowers, with a pale yellow tinge towards the throat, does not grow
wild in Nipal; at least I never found it there; but it is much
cultivated in the gardens of Bengal, where it is a common prac-
tice to pull out the flowers from the spike as they open in
succession, which they will continue doing for weeks together,
and putting them in water or wearing them as ornaments.

2. H. flavum ; foliis oblongis glabris, bracteis ovatis, tubo corolla

plus dimidio exserto, laciniis exterioribus anguste linearibus,

iiiterioribus oblongis cuneatis, stamine labellum subrhoraboi-

deum bilobum acutiusculum subaequante vel paullo superante.

H. flavum, Boxh. Fl. Lul. i. p. 8. Wall. Cat. Herb. n. 0542.

Bat. Cab. vh. t. 004. Bosc.Mon. PI. n. 4S. Bot. Mar/, t. 3039.

Wild on the Kasia Mountains, Boxhurgh.

As far as I know, this is a good species, and entirely confined

to the range named above ; nor have I seen it vary. It is smaller

than H. coronarium : the flowers decidedly so. The filament is

mostly a little shorter than the lip, sometimes slightly longer.

The specific name correctly indicates the colour of the flower.

3. H. elliptimtm ; foliis ellipticis, spica fastigiata, bracteis laxiuscule

imbricantibus, corolljE tubo dimidio exserto, limbi interioris.

ON THE GENUS HEDYCHIUM. 17

exteriore augustissimo brevioris, laciniis cuneatis, stamine
labellum lanceolatum acute bifidum bis superaute.

H. ellipticum, Hamilt. in Rces. Cycl. xvii. n. 2. B.osc. Mon.
PL n. 55. Bot. Cab. xix. t. 1881.

Wild in Nipal ; the Mountains of the Province of Kamoon
at an elevation of 3000 to 4000 feet, Strachey and Winterhottom ;
Sikkim, at 4000 to 5000 feet, Hooker; Kasia, Hooker and Thomson.

Tlie spike is remarkably fastigiate, even before the expansion
of the flowers, which are white with orange-coloured stamen ; or
yellowish, always so in their declining stage. The species is
among the less common in Nipal.

4. H. thyrsiforine ; foliis ellipticis lucidis subtus vaginisque

pilosulis, spica subelongata squarrosa bracteis cylindraceo-con-
volutis recurvis valde approximatis, tubo corollse tertia ^arte
exserto, limbi interioris, exteriore angustissimo brevioris,
laciniis lineari-cuueatis, stamine labellum ovale acute bifidum,
nuuc fere indivisum bis superante.
H. thyrsiforme, Hamilt. I. c. n. 4. Rose. Mon. PI. n. 56.
H. heteromallum, Bot. Reg. ix. t. 767.
Wild in Nipal ; Sikkim, Hooker and Catkcart.
Like the preceding, this is a very distinct species (ah, si sic
omnes !), and is readily knovvn in all the stages of the inflorescence
by the closely approximated, cylindrically convolute or piped, and
gently recurved bracts. The flowers are white throughout. It is
very common in Nipal.

B. Spicata. Spica elongata. Bractese distantes, patulae.

5. H. spicatum ; foliis lato-lanceolatis, bracteis planis vel leviter

convolutis tubo dimidio brevioribus, limbi laciniis linearibus

stamineque labello ovato obtuse bilobo breve unguiculato

brevioribus, interioribus latioribus.

H. spicatum, Hamilt. I. c. n. 3. Roijle, Nat. Hist. Himal. p.

357 et 358. Bot. Mag. xlix. t. 2300. Hook. Exot. Fl. i. t. 46.

B,osc. I. c. n. 48.

/3. trilohuw ; spica pauciflora, bracteis convolutis unifloris,
lobulo brevi cuspidate in sinu labelli.
H. trilobum, Wall. Cat. n. 6554.

y. acuminatum ; bracteis convolutis subunifloris, labelli
lanceolati lobis acuminatis.

H. acuminatum, Piosc. I. c. n. 47, Bot. Mag. Ivii. t, 2969.
Bot. Cab. xviii.'t. 1795.

VOL. IX. C

18 DR. WALLICH

Wild in Nipal, growing everywhere both on hills and valle^-s ;
Kamoon ; Chalk Rocks of Mussooree, lioyle and Thomson ; the
Suen range in 30° N.L., at an elevation of 0 — 7000 feet. Boyle ;
Sikkim, at 5000 feet, Hooker; Kasia, Hooker, Thomson, and
Cathcart. The varieties are seemingly found in all these places
indifferently.

This is tlie commonest Hedychium in Nipal, where it blossoms
during six months of the year. The flowers are white ; in var.
y yellowish, with orange claw and stamen. ^ was originally
introduced into the Calcutta Garden in 1817, by the Hon. E.
Gardner, and afterwards observed by me in the great valley of
Nipal, but sparingly.

6. H. veniistum ; foliis lanceolatis, spica nutante, bracteis subcon-

^volutis unifloris, laciniis limbi linearibus, labello lanceolato
acute bifido stamen superante, capsulis villosis.

H. venustum, Wight Ic. vi. p. 17. t. 2012.

H. cernuum, Wight, ibid, t 2011.

Wild in Coorg? Wight; Nilgerries, Id. and Haniayne.

The authority of Dr. Wight as a systematic botanist is far too
grave to be easily set aside on any occasion ; but on the present I
venture to differ from ray friend, by uniting his two species into
one. I place comparatively little value on the form of leaves or
petioles in this genus ; and the floral leaf is often seen long-
petioled, in cases even, where they are ordinarily almost sessile.
The perfectly drooping spike is characteristic, as also, as far as I
know, the villous capsules. I believe I had the species very
many years ago, from Archdeacon Hawtayne, and it was entered
into the Calcutta Garden catalogue for H. acuminatum. I
omitted to take notice of the particular direction of the spike.

7. H. viUosum. ; foliis lanceolatis breviter petiolatis, spica elongata

densiflora, bracteis 1—3-floris, calyce tuboque dimidio exserto

villosis, laciniis limbi linearibus labelloque oblongo bilobo

stamine dimidio brevioribus, anthera minuta sagittata.

H. villosum. Wall, in Ro.rh. Fl. Ind. i. p. 12. Rose. I. c. n. 56.

Wild in Nipal ; Kasia, Old Collectors, and besides, Griffith,

Hooker, and Thomson; Hills in Assam, Mrs. Mack.

The very minute sagittate anthers is a permanent character,
which at once distinguishes the species from all others. The
spike is long and cylindric; or oval, with flowers altogether
larger. This latter state is well represented in Eoscoe s figure ;

ON THE GENUS HEDYCHIUM. 19

the former I liad drawn and engraved many years ago, as men-
tioned by that author. They differ not even as varieties I believe.

8. TL.rjracile ; glahrum, omnibus partibus minutissime glanduloso-

punctatum, foliis ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis, bracteis binis

convolutis unifloris tubo parum brevioribus, laciniis limbi

lobisque labelli iere bipartiti linearibus, stamine valfle

ponecto.

H. gracile, Pi.oxh. Corom. Plants, iii. p. 48, t "^ol, fig. infer.

dextra (folium tantum flosque dissectus). Flor. hid. i. p. \2 (c.

nota Care\'i).

H. glaucum, Eosc. Mon. PL n. 3.

Wild in the Sikkim Himalaya, Hooker and Cathcart ; Kasia,
Collectors ; also Zl/rs. Mack and Griffith.

All the parts of the plant, leaves, bracts, calyx, and corolla,
even the filament, are marked with copious minute, globular,
brown, and semi-pellucid glandular dots, visible only under the
microscope, more particularly the parts of the flower. This
punctuation exists in a greater or less degree in most if not all
the species. I have before me a lai'ge number of specimens in
all stages, particularly those collected by Drs. Hooker and Thom-
son ; which, although differing apparently among themselves, I
am unable to distinguish even as varieties. Roxburgh's original
plant seems to have been smaller than what is usual. The
Howers are white or cream-coloured, with a long red stamen. In
many of the specimens the spike is slightly nodding, rather it is
ascending on a somewhat declined or decumbent stem ; an
appearance which has no value as a specific character, and which
occurs veiy often, especially where the inflorescence is large and
heavy.

0. H. deusiflonnn ; glabrum, foliis ellipticis, bracteis unifloris,
laciniis limbi interioribus cuneiformibus, labelli subsessilis
ovato-lanceolati bifidi lobis acutis, stamine sequante, anthera
carnosa dorso convexa.
H. densiflorura, Wall. Cat. Herb. n. 65.59.
Only FOUND on Mount Shivapura in Nipal, and in Sikkira at
an elevation of 5 — 6000 feet by Dr. Hooker.

I am not quite confident that this is in reality distinct from
H. gracile, as a species. The latter, however, has never been
found either in Nipal, or on the mountains to the westward of it.
The flowers ai'e orange-coloured throughout.

c 2

20 DIJ. WALLICH

1(1. H. Gomeziaimm ; glabrum, glanduloso-punctulatum, foliis
lanceolatis nunc supra glanduloso-lineolatis, bracteis approxi-
niatis gemiiiatis unifloris, cal3'ce tiiboque exsertis, laciiiiis
lirabi exterioribus angustissime linearibus interiores super-
antibus, labello cuneato bilobo, stamine longissimo.
H. Gomezianum, Wall. Cat. Herb. n. 6543.
Wild in Tavoy and Mergui, growing on trees, Gomez and
Griffith.

Both Mr. Griffith and Mr. Gomez found this plant growing on
trees. Dr. Hoolcer has occasionally seen some species in this sort
of locality ; Dr. Blame gives it to two of his species, and I have
myself at times found decidedly terrestrial species growing both
on trees and I'ocks. Still it is possible that our species may be
really epiphytal. The spike seems to be slightly recurved or
nodding, and the flowers ascending or one-sided; which appear-
ance, if permanent, might be added to the specific character.
According to Mr. Griffith the outer limb of the corolla is green,
the inner white, and the stamen red or orange-coloured.

}l. H. Griffithianiim ; foliis lanceolatis acuminatissimis punctis
creberrimis linearibus inasqualibus parallelis obsitis, subtus
pilosis, bracteis gerainatis remotiusculis unifloris calyce
duplo vel triplo brevioribus, tubo valde exserto, limbi laciniis
elongatis linearibus labelloque lanceolato bilobo deorsura
longe attenuatis.
Wild in Kasia, Griffith.

There is a single specimen of this very remarkable plant in the
herbaria of Sir Wm. Hooker and Prof. Lindley. The nearest
affinity is certainly with the immediately preceding species
(H. Gomezianum), of which I can imagine it possible that it may
hereafter prove only a variety. Can a mistake have occurred in
regard to the label, and that Kasia was written instead of Mergui ?
The crowded longitudinal, unequal, parallel glandular lines on the
leaves, especially on the upper surface, are visible even to the
naked eye. On the lower surface there is a number of long grey,
easily separable hairs, which are decumbent, and deceptively accrete
within their base. Further, the very long calyx and still longer
tulie, and the exceedingly slender divisions of the limb, all dotted
with globular glands, seem to point at a decided specific distinction.

12. H. Gardnerianiim ; foliis ellipticis subtus imprimis spica
intense furfuraceo-glaucis, bracteis convolutis 1 — 2-floris,

ON THE GENUS HEDYCHIUM. 21

labello ovali subsessili integro vel bidentato, nunc subor-
biculato, stamine longissime porrecto.

H. Gardneriauum, Wall. Ic. Bot. Reg. ix. n. 774 A et B.
Piosc. Monand. PL n. Q'2.

H. speciosum, Wall, in Pioxh. Ltd. i. p. 13. PI. Asiat. Ear.
iii. p. 51. tab. 285.

/3. labello suborbiculato unguiculato integro vel bilobo. —
Wall, et Cathcart, Ic. pict.

y. labello subquadrato bilobo unguiculato.

H. Roscoei, Wallich.

H. aurantiacum, Wall. Cat. Herb. 6551.

Wild on mountains, Sikkim, at 6000 feet elevation, Dr.
Hooker; and Kasia, Mrs. Mack and Mr. Griffith. Var. /3 in
Sikkim ; var. y in Nipal.

This is the queen of the genus, if not of the whole order, both
as regards the general aspect, the stature and foliage, and the
exquisite elegance as well as fragrance of the ample inflorescence.
While I write this, several large patches of the typical form are
in full bloom at the Horticultural Society's Garden at Chiswick,
thriving luxuriantly in the open border of the iron conservatory,
without any extraordinary supply of water, and last year I saw
them in equal perfection. The Hon. W. F. Strang ways also
states that the species has lived out of doors in Dorsetshire for
three years, and flowers. What can be the reason that a plant
so charming and desirable as this, is not more frequently seen in
the stoves of the great and wealtliy ? Surely there exists not an
Orchidea which exceeds it in any respect, especially in facility of
cultivation. I regret to say the figure in my " Plantae Asiaticae
Rariores " does by no means justice to the plant, the original
drawing having been taken from the first specimen sent down to
me by post, from the Kasia range, by the late Mr. M. R. Smith,
nearly forty years ago. The magnificent series of specimens,
even as to colour, preserved by Drs. Hooker and Thomson, with
the fine drawings of the former and the excellent figure in Roscoe's
work, prove that my H. speciosum and my H. Gardnerianum are
identically one and the same species. I retain the latter name,
being that of a very valued and honoured friend, who, himself
ardently attached to flowers and gardening, has done a great deal
of service to the cause of botany in its most extended sense.
During a number of years in which the Hon. Edward Gardner
(son of the late distinguished Admiral Lord Gardner) lived in
Nipal, as the Hon. East India Company's resident at the Court

■Z:l Dli. WALLICH

of Katmandu, he contributed greatly to the riclies of the Botanic
Garden of Calcutta, and through it to the gardens and herbariums
of England. It was through his local intluence, and afterwards
also of the late Mr. Robert Stuart's, the officiating resident," that
1 was permitted to send permanent collecting parties into that
country, where they enjoyed his unceasing support and encourage-
ment; and afterwards to visit it myself during a whole year,
which I spent under his friendly and hospitable roof.f Would
that the cause of Natural History could boast many such
Maecenases in India and everywhere else! — The plant varies
strikingly in the shape and size of the labellum, as also in the
general colour of the flower, which from a bright yellow
becomes pale, or changes into white with a pinkish centre
in j3 (the only instance in our genus of that colour, with which
I am acquainted), according to Mr. Cathcart's drawing. It is
orange in y. I have only given the above-mentioned varieties,
as an abstract of the manifold changes to which this noble species
is liable.

13. H. Sieholdii ; foliis ellipticis subtus, bracteis convolutis
reraotiusculis multifloris, calyceque ferrugineo-villosis, laciniis
limbi interioribus unguiculatis acuminatis, labello bipartite
lobis semiovatis staminis dimidium subsequante.

H. flavescens, Lindl. in Hort. Soc. Juurii. vii. p. '^81. Paxt.
Flow. Gard. iii. p. 164. n. 648. f. 311.

H. Roxburghii, Siehold in Hort. Soc. Journ. I. c.

Native country doubtful, perhaps Japan.

There is a beautiful specimen of this noble plant in Dr. Lindley's
Herbarium, from the Horticultural Society's Garden at Chiswick.
Although allied to H. Gardnerianum, it seems quite distinct;
nor can I refer it to any other species. In the Society's Journal,
H. flavescens is cited for it without hesitation, although quite
different, as I think, in wanting the compact spike, the short
stamen, etc. of that species ; and from my H. villosum, with

* See my note to Primula Stuartii, Roxb. Flor. Ind. ii. p. 20.

+ lu 1820 I had the satisfaction to dedicate a very reuuirkablp genus of
plants to that distinguished benefactor of Indian Botany, whicli was first
published in Roxburgh's Fl. Ind. i. p. 400, and ii. p. 317 and 318. In this
second volume, as well as in my I'lantaj Asiatica; Rariores and the Catalogue
of the East Indian Herbarium, the correct name of Gardnera is given
(instead of Gardnei-ia). Endlicher has even established a suborder of
Gardnerepc, and in fact I long before him suggested that name for the
entire natural order to which the genus belongs.

ON THE GENUS HEDYCHIUM. 23

which it is likewise compared, it diifers, among other poiuts, by
having the long linear anther usual in the genus. The tlower is
said to be of a pale yellow colour, with a bright orange-coloured
filament, and emitting a spicy fragrance.

14:. H. anifustifoliuui ; foliis approximates bifariis oblongis basi
rotundatis ; spica sexfaria, bracteis ternatim verticillatis
."3 — 4-floris ; labello longe unguiculato profunde bilobo obtuso,
stamine valde porrecto.

H. angustifolium, Roxh. Fl. Iiul. i. p. 1 I et &2 (uota Wall.);
Bot. Rey. t. 157 {excl. syn. H. coccinei). Bot. Maij. t. 2078
(excl. eod. syn.).

H. aurantiacum, Rose. Mon. Fl. u. (51.

H. coccineum, Bot. Cab. viii. n. 705.

Wild in Kasia, Griffith, Hooker, and Thonson ; Gualpora,
F. Thunilton ; Upper Assam, Griffith and Mrs. Mack ; Sikkim and
the low forest tract called Turraye, bordering on that country,
Hooker ; Chittagong, Ceylou ? Mrs. General Walker.

The species, as far as I know, is confined to the eastern part
of Hindustan ; 1 never saw it in Nipal, nor had it from the west-
ward. The leaves are rigidly bifarious, not glaucous ; their base
obtuse and rounded, and the sides bent down. The spike is
sexfarious, owing to the flowers, disposed in whorls of threes,
legularly alternating with each other ; which is peculiarly
conspicuous before their expansion. With exception of the
colour, Roscoe's figure of H. aurantiacum, which I have quoted,
is a perfect representation of our species. I quite agree in the
remark of that author (under his H. angustifolium, which, however,
I have expressly omitted quoting,) that the figure in Roxburgh's
Coromandel Plants belongs to H. coccineum, while the description
is that of H. angustifolium, it being Roxburgh's own species. I had
long before come to the same conclusion in regard to his original
drawing, preserved at the Calcutta Garden. No botanical author
was ever more conscientiously accurate or trustworthy than
Roxburgh ; but in this instance an error seems to have crept in,
which 1 attribute to his painter having drawn a plant, raised from
seeds or rhizomas sent down by Dr. Hamilton from Nipal,
where H. angustifolium does not grow, but histead of it, the nearly
allied if not identical H. coccineum.

15. H. coccineum, ; foliis ensiformibus basi acutiusculis spicaque
glaucis, nuncpube parca subtus conspersis, bracteis 3 — 6-fioris,

24 1)K. AVALLICH

laciiiiis limbi interioris cultriforuiibus, labello ovato bilobo
acutiusculo ungue brevi, stamine porrecto.

H. cocciueum, Ilamilt. in Cud. Bees. ii. 5. lioyle, Nat. Hist.
Himal. p. 357. Wall, apud Roxb. in Fl. Ind. i. p. 83. Bot.
Reg. t. 1209. Rose. Mon. PI. n. 58 {exclus. syn. H. augustifolii,
Roxb. Coram, quod ad descriptionem).

H. longifolium, Rose. I. c. n. 59.

H. angustifolium, Fioxb. Corom. PL iii. tab. 251 {exclus.
descr.).

H. carneum, Rose. I. c. n. 57 {non Careyi). Bot. Cab. t.
693.

^. floribus carneis nunc fere albis, labello plicato subinfundi-

buliforrai, statura proceriore.

H. elatum, Broim in Bot. Rcy. t. 520. Bot. Cab. t. 850.
Rose. I. c. n. 63.

H. carneum, Bot. Marj. t. 2037.

H. stenopetalum, Bot. Cab. t. 1902.

Wild in Nipal ; Kamoon, at an elevation of 5000 feet, Messrs.
Straehey and Winterlottom ; Sikkim, Hooker and Cathcurt. Var.
ft in Nipal and Kamoon. Probably also on mountains near Ava.

I believe it to be impossible to discriminate between Hamilton's
H. coccineum and Roxburgh's H. angustifolium, except in their
fresh state ; and after all, they may possibly be one and the same
species. The former is a taller glaucous plant, with leaves
generally tapering from their pointed base into an acuminate apex ;
they are less rigidly bifarious and the spike less sexfarious than in
the latter. — H. elatum, carneum, and stenopetalum, are only
varieties of H. coccineum, and I have accordingly united them
under /3. Roscoe's and Loddiges' H. carneum seems rather to
come under the normal foi-m.

16. H. Hasseltii ; foliis lanceolatis acuminatis glabris, spica
elongata patente laxe imbricata, spathis obtusis sericeis,
fasciculis solitariis 2 — 3-floris, tubo corollae limbo triplo
longiore, laciniis subsequalibus lineari-lanceolatis, labelli
2-partiti segmentis falcato-lanceolatis obtuse acuminatis.
— Blume.
H. Hasseltii, Blume, E>n(m. Plant. Java', i. p. 56.
Wild in the woods of Western Java, on trees and on
Mount Prahu.

Dr. Horsfield's specimens in the Banksian Herbarium seem to
be either this or the next following species (H. intermedium,

ON THE GENUS HEDYCHIUM. 25

Bluine). The Javanese name of the plant is Sinipol, and the
flower is white, according to Dr. Horsfield.

17. H. intermedium; fohis Hneari-lanceolatis ad costam subtus
pubescentibus, spica elongata laxa fasciculis soHtariis-ternis
subtrifloi'is, hmbilaciniis tubo dimidio brevioribus,exterioribus
anguste linearibus, interioribus lineari-lanceolatis labello
longitudine aequalibus ; labelli bipartiti segmentis falcato-
lanceolatis obtusiusculis. — Blume.

H. intermedium, Blume, I. c. p. 57.
Wild on the mountains of Western Java.

18. H. simile; foliis lanceolatis acuminatis glabris, spica brevi
erecta laxe irabricata, spathis acutis margine inflexis sericeis,
fascicuhs solitariis I — ^-floris, tubo corollse limbo triple
longiore, laciniis interioribus externis multo latioribus lanceo-
latis, labelli 2-partiti segmentis falcato-lanceolatis acumina-
tissimis. — Blume.

H. simile, Blume, I. c. -p. 67.

Wild in Java, on trees on Mount Salak.

10. H. Roxburgh i ; foliis lanceolatis acumiuatis subtus villosis,
spica elongata patente laxe bifariam imbricata, spathis acutis
villosis, fasciculis remotis subbifloris, limbo tubo dimidio
breviore, laciniis lineari-lanceolatis, interioribus longioribus
basi angustatis, labelli bifidi laciniis obtusis.
H. Roxburghi, Blume, I. c. p. 57. Hasskarl, Cat. alt. Hort.
Boyor. p. 51.

/3. spicis densioribus fasciculis approximatis, inferioribus
4-floris. — Blume, I. c. Hassk. I. c.
Wild in woods on Mount Gede, in Java.

I presume that had there been anything extaordinarj about the
authera (as is the case in my H. villosum,) so accurate and minute
an observer as Blume would undoubtedly have noticed it, whereas
he is entirely silent on the subject.

20. H. llngulatum ; foliis elliptico-ovatis vel lanceolatis subtus
glaucescentibus pubescentibus, ligulis longissimis : spica vix
exserta, bracteis obtusiusculis 3 — i-floris; cal3'ce tubi dimi-
diura vix sequante ; laciniis externis linearibus, interioribus
spathulato-oblongis : labello subrotundo unguiculato filamen-
tum sequante. (Character ad descr. cit. Hassk. concinnat.)

20 1)K. WALLlCir

11. linguUuum, JJua^hciri, Cut. alt. Iluitl Buijur. p. 51. I'laiit.
Javaii. luirior. p. lob.

Wild in Java.

The outer limb, according to M. Hasskarl, is yellowisb, the
inner white, base of the lip satfron-coluured.

'■l\. H. Spanoijheainna, Wall.; foliis oblongis attenuato-acumi-
natis glabris, bracteis approximatis elongatis acutis ccn-
volutis calyce tuboque longissimo dense obsitis villis sericeis
adpressis, laciniis exterioribus angustissiiuis lougissimis,
interioribus lanceolatis, stamiue labellum bipartitum ? super-
ante, antherae loculis basi altius solutis.
WrLD in Java.

This densely villous and silky-spiked species I think is
different from all the preceding live Javanese ones. I am
uncertain about the labellum, as the specimen in Sir W. Hooker's
herbarium has only a few flowers, which 1 am unwilling to
disturb. The almost capillary end of one of the outer laciniae
extends beyond the apex of the advanced flower-bud. The tube
is villous, and nearly five inches long.

0. Siplionium. Limbi iuterioris lacinia postica subcucullata
mucronata. Anthera leviter ci-istata. Calyx persistens im-
mutatus.

'Z'Z. H. svaposum ; subacaule, glabrum, radice tuberosa, foliis fere
omnibus radicalibus lanceolatis acuminatis petioles vagina-
formes ligula destitutes longitudine fequantibus, spicii bracteis
subimbricantibus attenuatis, tubo longissimo, labello ovato
bifido subsessili.
H. scaposum, Niinmo, Onih. Bombay Catal. p. 205.
Monolophus scaposus, Didzell in Hook. Jouni. ii. p. 14o.
Witjlit Ic. vi. p. -20. t. 2030.

Wild in marshes in the Southern Concan on the plains of
Karle and woods of Lawanowlee, Graham; banks of rivulets in
Malwa, Dalzell ; Malabar, Wir/ht ; Ghauts, Dalzell ; marshes
from Karle to Kaudola, Jacquemont.

With exception of the somewhat crested anther and the
tuberous root, this very remarkable plant has no striking affinity
\n character or habit to Monolophus, or Ki«mpferia either, and
it wants altogether the delicate texture of their flowers. To
lledychium it comes much nearer. Following the example first

ON THE GENUS HEDYCHIUM. 27

set by Mr. Browu iu his Prudromus, and also applied by him to
the next following species, I enter our plant for the present as a
subgenus, differing on the points I have noticed above. The per-
sistent calyx crowns the capsule in the form of a curved tube,
having its mouth cleft on one side, and three-toothed on the other,
according to Dr. Wight's instructive and detailed plate. Both
the bracts and calyx seem to me to be of a more firm substance
than is usual in our genus, and the corolla, too, participates in
some degree of that character. The tube is very long, the limb
comparatively short, the inner much broader. Filament very
short. Tlie sheath-like petioles seem to point out at their being
imbricate in the early stage of the plant, and as there are a few
(subsessile ones) on the stem, according to Dr. Wight, the latter
cannot properly be called a scapus. In M. Jacquemont's
specimen all the leaves are radical. There is no ligula.
Mr. Dalzell says that the plant is handsome, with white scent-
less flowers. The leaves, and still more the flowers, are marked
with many miimte glandular round dots.

D. Brachychihim, Brown, MSS. Labellum nanum retusum
sessile. Stigma bilabiatum, labio inferiore triplo longiore.

•>!;J. H. (Brachychilum) Horsfieldii, Brown, MSS. ; glabrum,
foliis lanceolatis acuminatis, spica laxiuscula, bracteis ovatis
2 — 3-floris, tubo gracili, limbi interioris laciniis lateralibus
ovalibus obtusiusculis, exteriores lanceolatas acutas latitu-
dine triplo excedentibus.
Wild in Java on Mount Prahu.

The delicacy of the flower is that of a Monolophus, but in all
other respects our plant has the appearance of a Hedychium, with
this striking difference, that the labellum is exceedingly small,
so as to be hidden almost from sight, and consists of a very short
broad concave retuse body.

28 NOTES Ul'ON

III. — Notes made on Visiting some Gardens, between
THE 7th and 11th of Septembee, 1853. By Ilobert
Thompson.

Having an opportunity of going into the country for a few
days only, I was desirous of seeing as many gardens, in certain
directions, as I could. The time for seeing eacli was in conse-
quence limited, and I therefore could not attempt to give full
accounts of the respective places visited. But having made some
notes, it was thought they might be written out for this journal, as
some useful hints might be derived from them. In proceeding
to do so, I must, in the first place, beg to take the opportunity of
expressing my thanks to those in charge of the gardens noticed,
for the trouble very kindly taken by all of them in affording
information relating to horticultural proceedings.

KOYAL GARDENS, FROGMOKE.

These gardens are situated about a mile south-east from
Windsor Castle. The latter, although the principal royal resi-
dence, had no suitable garden for the supply of fruit and vegetables
until those were established at Frogmore. Their formation com-
menced with the groundwork in December, 1841. The. buildings
were begun in the following summer, and so rapidly carried on as
to admit of the wall-trees being planted in the spring of 1843.
The area enclosed is about twenty-two acres, in the form of a
parallelogram, the dimensions being, from east to west, 1132 feet,
and from north to south 900 feet. But without interfering with
the plan of the garden, about nine aci'es additional have lately
been appropriated for the growth of various kinds of vegetables,
such as Potatoes, Broccoli, &c. The total length of walls for
fruit-trees is about 4600 feet.

The principal range of forcing-houses is nearly 1000 feet in
length. The border in front of this is about twenty feet wide. The
gravelled straight terrace walk is also twenty feet wide, and has
broad margins of grass ; parallel to the walk is a terrace wall, with
appropriate vases. The space between the walk and terrace wall
is laid out in flower-beds. Altogether this part of the garden has
a grand and highly ornamental appearance, and very different
from what would have been pi'oduced had the houses and walk in
front been on the general level of the garden.

FROGMORE. 29

The range of houses do not run exactly east and west. Instead
of the houses facing the sun at noon, they do so at 11 a.m. By
this arrangement, a certain amount of sun-heat can be obtained
earlier and continued more steadily than would have been the
case had the houses been so placed as to receive the rays direct
when the sun was at the greatest altitude. The intensity of sun-
heat usually increases till '2 or even 3 p.m. ; but as this takes
place, the excessive intensity of the rays is moderated, in conse-
quence of their falling more and more obliquely on the glass.
The aspect of the houses being made to face 15° to the east
of the meridian, or to the sun at 1 1 a.m , is therefore worthy of
imitation.

The crops of Grapes, lipe and coming forward in the Vineries,
were excellent. Of course the fruit in the earliest Vineries had
been cut. The vines are all planted inside, four feet apart ;
they are pruned on the spur system. In the late Vinery, 102
feet in length and 16 feet wide, the sorts planted are Black
Hamburgh and Black St. Peter's (Oldaker's). The latter were
green at the time, Sept. 7th ; but the vines showed an abundant
and regular crop, which is likely to continue fit for use till the
Grapes in the earliest vineries, and those in pots are fit to cut.

A corridor between a Peach-house and an early Vinery is
allowed to partake of the heat of the latter, so that it is consider-
ably warmer than the adjoining Peach-house. Into this warm
place some branches of a Peach-tree planted in the Peach-house
had been introduced ; and it has been found that the fruit on
these branches ripen about a fortnight earlier than those on the
other part of the tree. This has been the case for several
years. According to this, a Peach-tree may be so circum-
stanced as to produce a succession of fruit. Instead of the
crop being in gathering for a fortnight at most, it r&ight be
prolonged to a month from the same tree. The branches alluded
to, as being in the higher temperature, bore but a small propor-
tion to those of the rest of the tree situated in the regular Peach-
house temperature. But it may be a question whether the health
of a tree would be materially affected by subjecting two equal,
or nearly equal, portions of it to temperatures considerably
different.

The crops of forced Peaches and Nectarines had been very

•fine. In the early Peach-house (fifty feet in length and sixteen

feet wide), 1 30 dozens fruit were gathered this season from the

four trees with which the house is occupied. These are planted

80 XOTKS UPON

near the front wall, and trained on wire trellises, fifteen inches
from tlie glass.

The sorts of Pine-apples chiefly cultivated here are Queens
and Ca3'ennes. The smooth-leaved Cayenne is preferred to the
prickly-leaved. The Pine-plants are mostly planted out of the
pots, in soil above a bed of leaves of oak and beech, from whicli
the requisite bottom heat is solely derived. The soil is about a
foot thick, and is composed of rich friable loam, mixed with some
pigs' dung. Some of the Pine-apple leaves were four feet long,
and of a very liealthy dark-green colour. These were in a bed
planted in October, 1852 ; and in eighteen months from that time
the fruit will be all cut; or, if any are not then ripe, such will be
taken up and ripened off in pots, in order to allow the house to
be cleared, so as vines, the Black Hamburgh and Muscat of
Alexandria, which are trained at the back, may have a month's rest.
A mode of growing vines on a slate-shelf at the back wall of a house
near the light is likely to answer well. The vines appeared to be
growing in pots ; but in reality they were in bottomless earthenware
cylinders. The shelf is covered with good I'ich loam to the depth
of two inches, and on this the cylinders containing the plants are
placed. In this way, when the roots require to travel in quest of
fresh nourishment, not being confined like those in pots, they can
proceed beneath the lower edge of the cylinder, and feed on the
stratum of soil placed on the shelf. Into this they emit
abundance of fresh roots, capable of supplying plenty of nourisli-
mont to the branches; for the temperature of the soil on the
shelf must be nearly that of the atmosphere of the house.
Besides, moisture can be more uniformly applied to the principal
feeders than could be the case if the roots were all confined in a
pot ; for, in the latter, the centre of the ball of soil is apt to get
dry, and then it must be saturated by a pressure of water before
it can be moistened throughout. The roots of a plant may be in
soil containing just sufficient moisture, and then, all other circum
stances being favourable, its fruit will be well-flavoured. That
condition of soil is possible by the above arrangement ; but in a
pot the roots must be frequently saturated, and consequently the
flavour of the fruit must be thereby deteriorated.

The Cherry-houses run north and south. The variety employed
for forcing is the May Duke, Bigarreau, and Black Tartarian.
Tiie trees are forced every second year. When the fruit is'
gathered, they are planted out in a compartment of the garden
near the houses, where they can be readilv svringed and watered.

FROGMORE. 31

The early Cherry-house is also made to answer the purpose of a
late Vinery, in which the St. Peter's variety of Grape is grown ;
and when the crop of this is cut, the vines are turned out, and
the Cherry-trees and Strawberries for forcing are introduced.

A new sort of Strawberry (Ingram's Prince of Wales) answers
well for forcing, and it also yields a second crop. Plants of this
sort forced last spring, and which had been planted out of the
pots ipto beds in the open ground, were bearing a good crop for
the period of the season, September 7, and the fruit was of fine
size and colour.

There are two ways by which forced Asparagus may be
obtained. The established plants in beds must either be taken
up and brought into heat, or heat must be applied to the beds.
But the latter mode is that by which the finest shoots are
produced; for the roots of Asparagus are so brittle, that it is
impossible to take them up without a deal of breakage, and small
shoots are the consequence. At Frogmore, pigeon-holed brick-
work forms the sides of the bed, which are seven-and-a-half feet
wide ; the brickwork forms a cavity between the beds eighteen
inches wide, and in this hot-water pipes are placed. This cavity
or chamber is closely covered over, and the pipes are furnished
with stop-cocks, so that heat, more or less, can be supplied to the
beds, or to such of them as it may be desirable. In short, the
arrangement is such, that the beds can be forced in succession.

In an Orchid-house, with a north aspect, the plants were
thriving remarkably well ; and in the same house a plant of
Amherstia nobilis, which flowered in 1852, has branches extending
ten feet. It has been shifted, and is likely to flower again next
season. In the houses where ornamental plants are grown at
each end of the principal range, Mandevilla suaveolens, Alia-
manda cathartica, and Ipomcea Leari, were in splendid condition :
the healthy appearance of the foliage, the vigour of the plants,
and the profusion of their flowers, were remarkable. These
plants are being trained so as to contrast the colours of their
respective flowers. In one of the Cherry-houses there were a
number of seedling Pelargoniums, of the scented-leaved species,
so much esteemed by many persons.

The walls for fruit-trees are twelve feet high. The trees were
planted in 1843, and in seven years from that time the Pear-
trees were in most instances completely covering their allotted
space on either side, and quite to the top of the wall. Cherries
covered the space in five years. The greater part of the trees

32 NOTES UPON

are fan-traiued, but some are trained horizontally. It is seldom
the case that summer laterals can be depended on for horizontals,
and therefore one pair of branches can only be obtained in a
season ; but the soil in the Royal Gardens at Frogmore is so
favourable, that as many as three, and in some instances four
courses of horizontals have been originated in one season, and
all sufficiently vigorous.

Under circumstances of management, which are fortunately
less common now than formerly, a soil which proves so favourable
for the growth of fruit-trees would very soon be the cause of
rapidly hastening their ruin. But in these gardens they are
managed on good principles ; and although, in the present
season, various kinds have not borne so abundantly as they were
prepared to do previously to the severe frosts late in spring, yet
the good condition of the trees can be easily perceived ; for they
are furnished with fruit-spurs at the base as well as at the extre-
mities. This is to be attributed to the practice of preventing
the excessive flow of sap to the top, by commencing to stop the
summer shoots on the upper part of the tree before the lower.
Were this to be neglected, the sap in these vigorous trees would
rush to the higher parts so much in preference to the lower,
that anything like an equal distribution would be out of the
question.

There is a well-selected assortment of Pears on walls. The
Van Mons-Leon le Clerc was producing an excellent crop ; some
of the fruits were seven inches in length. This sort requires the
young shoots from spurs to be left unshortened, for on these it
bears ; and when they have once borne, they must be cut back to
make room for others. Chaumontels were very good, as were
also Glout Morceaus, on a west aspect. The Old Colmar and
Crassane do not bear well, it was said, in these gardens, even
in good seasons ; but as these sorts sometimes bear well when
old, although not readily when young, the trees just mentioned
may be expected to produce better as they get older. The
Brown Beurre, another old sort, on the contrary, succeeds well.
Knight's Monarch Pear, unquestionably true, was very fine. It
was stated that the fruit of this excellent sort continues in per-
fection for six or eight weeks from the time it is first fit for use.
It has been kept till March in dry sand.

At this place, as well as elsewhere throughout the country,
many kinds of Pears, as well as Apples, had been attacked by a
sort of smut, a species of mildew of the Genus Spiloctro, an

FROGMOEE. 33

account of which is given in vol. viii. p. 40, by the Rev, M. J.
Berkley. It attacks the skin of the fruit ; destroys the Yitality
of the latter, so that there is in the part of the skin affected no
longer any expansion by growth, and therefore as the fruit
swells the skin must crack, as is the case with the berries of
Grapes attacked by the Oidium. The Easter Beurre and Glout
Morceau Pears, and the Devonshire Quarrenden Apple, were
particularly affected with this very destructive disease. It may
be advisable to sulphur the trees early in spring, and occasionally
in the course of the summer. For applying the sulphur in the
form of powder, the best instrument is one invented by M.
Gontier, of Paris. It consists of a common bellows, of very
pliable leather; and on the upper side of the tube, where it
should be flattened, several holes are pierced corresponding with
similar ones in the bottom of a cylindrical box, which is fixed on
that part of the tube. A flat spring, loaded with about an ounce
weight of iron at the one end, has its other end fixed to tlie
under side of the bellows. When the latter is worked, the
spring is thereby made to vibrate and tap against the under side
of the bellows near the neck of the tube ; and thus the sulphur
is shaken so as to pass continually through the holes, to be
carried with the current of air against any part of the tree. The
sulphur may also be applied by an engine or syringe, after being
thoroughly mixed with water. To do this effectually, the dry
flowers of sulphur must be sprinkled in the first instance with
a very little water, then stirred till that moisture is diffused ; by
repeated sprinklings and continued stirring the sulpliur will
become a moist paste, capable of mixing with any desired quantity
of water. Applied in either of these ways, before and after the
blossoming of trees, sulphur can do no harm, and probably may
act as a preventive against the attack of the above-mentioned
destructive fungus.

The main part of the garden, bounded by the terrace in front
of the range of forcing-houses on the north side, and elsewhere
by walls, forms a large parallelogram about 760 feet from east to
west by 440 feet from north to south. This area is divided into
four equal portions by two walks, the direction of which is to
cross each other at right angles in the centre. But here there is
a fountain of polished marble, rising out of a circular basin, the
latter being 30 feet in diameter. Dwarf fruit-trees are planted
by the sides of the walks surrounding, and intersecting this part
of the garden. Those by the walk in front of the terrace on

VOL. IX. D

;5I NoTKS UPON

llie north side, ami likewise those on each side of the central
walk running* southward (correctly speaking, an hour to the east
of due south), are trained on curvilinear iron trellises, G feet wide
at the hase, and 4 feet from the ground to the top of the arch.
The principal ribs of this trellis are secured in stone blocks.
This affords as much surface for training as an espalier 8 feet
high, whilst the view is less interrupted. It is found, however,
that these trellises are better adapted for Apples than Pears ; for
the former are naturally later in flowering, and thus escape the
frosts to which tlie Pear-blossoms, by this mode of training, are
much exposed. The trees are planted in the centre, or 3 feet
from either side of the trellis. As each tree reaches perpendi-
cularly above the top of the arch, it is cut back, and afterwards two
shoots are trained, one to the right and another to the left, along
the top of the curve. From these ridge-branches shoots are
trained downwards on both sides, like ribs, at 9 inches apart.
Tiiis mode of ti'aining requires great attention during the growing
season, in order to prevent the upward tendency of the flow of
sap from starting erect shoots, that would soon deprive the
downward-trained branches of a due share of nourishment. The
e.xtent of training of all kinds, on walls and elsewhere, may be
imagined by any one from the dimensions given ; but no one
unacquainted with the operations necessary to insure an equal, or
as nearly an equal distribution of sap as is possible, can form an
idea of the time which these operations require. If these were
not so duly performed as they are in those gardens, the trees in a
few years would sustain irreparable injury.

I feel greatly indebted to Mr. Ingram for his kindness in
affording eveiy facility for making the notes from which the
preceding account is derived. It must not, however, be looked
upon as in any way approaching to a full account of these magni-
ficent gardens. The construction of the forcing-houses, the
arrangements for heating, and many other adaptations, would
require long details to give an idea of their perfection.

Windsor Loiuj Walk is an avenue of Elm-trees, thi'ee miles
long, and 150 feet wide. There are two rows of trees on each
side. The distance between the trees in the side-rows is 30 feet,
and that from tree to tree along the avenue is also 30 feet, so
that every four trees on each side form a square 30 feet each way.
Many of the trees are 80-90 feet high, especially in the lower
part of the ground ; but where the ground is high, towards the
southern extremity of the avenue, the soil is poor and too dry for

FROGMORE. 35

trees thriving well. Here, liowever, young trees might soon hp
reared by deeply trenching, and introducing a quantity of fresh
soil, which could easily be procured in Windsor Great Park,
through whicli this avenue runs.

COOPER'S HILL.

The residence of Sir John Cathcart. It is situated about
four miles south-east from Windsor. The house and gardens
are on the summit of a considerable elevation ; and from various
parts of the pleasure-ground extensive views are obtained, espe-
cially to the north-west, in which direction Windsor Castle is the
most conspicuous object. From the north side of the grounds one
can look down on JNIagna Charta Island, and on the whole of
Runneymead.

Under the superintendence of Mr. Dods, the Gardens are being
greatly improved. The soil is sandy : this and good drainage
enabled Mr. Dods to exhibit Alpine Strawberries at the Meeting
of the Society in November last, when none came forward from
the lower and more damp situations in other parts of the country.
He is also cultivating Specimen plants for exhibition. Camellias
were here very healthy ; Mandevilla suaveolens, very fine. There
was a most splendid plant of Dendrobium chrysanthum, covered
at the time when I saw it with 1700 flowers. Some of the
flower-stems were 5 feet long. Conifers on the lawn appear to
like the soil and situation of this airy spot. Picea Nordmaniana
was 5^ feet high.

PORTNALL PARK.

THE SEAT OF GOLOKFT, CHALLONER. NFAR VIRGTIsIA WATFR.

The gardens and pleasure-grounds at this place are noted for
*being exceedingly well-kept. The lawn, walks, and shrubberies,
are maintained in the best possible order. The gardei^s con-
taining the forcing-houses are several hundred yards from the
house, and sufficiently hid from it, as well as from the pleasure-
ground.

The time when these Gardens were visited, September 8th,
was fortunately that which was the most proper for seeing the
results obtained from a Protecting Peach-frame against a wall ;
and also from Peach-pits. As these modes have been highly
successful, details respecting them will of course be acceptable.

D 2

^C) NOTES UrON

The Protecting-frame placed against the Peach-wall was made

by Cottam and Hullen, and is similar to tlie one which was subse-
quently put up by that firm in tlie Society's Garden ; but the
latter is only 16 feet long, and it has been found that the ends
require to be glazed. The length of the one at Portnall
Park is 41 feet; the ends are glazed, so that it can be entirely
shut up, when necessary. It is glazed with Hartley's rough-
plate glass, and may therefore be considered a very durable
structure. The Peach and Nectarine trees under it have been
planted four years. The crop was abundant and well-coloured.

The Peach-pit is 90 feet long ; 7^ feet wide ; 4 feet high at
back ; the front is 1 foot 3 inches above the ground-level ; and
the trellis on which the trees are trained is 10 inches from the
glass. There are ventilating boards, 0 inches wide, which turn
on end-pivots. There is a walk close to the front of the
pits ; but it is laid over a border prepared for the Peach-trees.
Tliis border consists of about 9 inches of old brick-rubbish, above
which there is 20 inches of soil, as is the case where the trees
are planted inside the pit. The trees were covering the trellis,
and were loaded with fine well-coloured fruit, which could be
protected by the sashes from all vicissitudes of weather, and
from most other accidents to which Peaches on the open wall are
liable. To see a trellis 90 feet in length and 7^ feet in width
so richly covered with fruit, under these sashes, in the space of
four years from the plantation of the trees, must have exceeded
the most sanguine expectations formed of it. It may be observed,
that the Peaches will not colour well far from the glass ; in these
pits the fruit is within 10 inches of it.

In exposed situations, wind-breaks are considered beneficial to
Peach-trees on the open wall. These usually consist of walls
across the border, or of hedges. In either case, the trees
adjoining such are partially shaded, and consequently injured.
But at Portnall Pai"k, the part of the wall not protected by the
above-mentioned Protecting-frame, had wind-breaks not liable
to the objection of causing shade ; for they are glazed. They
are 3^ feet wide at the base, and slant to 21 inches at the top,
where they are securely fixed, and maintained in a position at
right angles to the surface of the wall by iron stays.

Pear-trees on walls had been in danger some years ago, from an
excess of vigourin the higher parts of the branches ; but by checking
the shoots there early in summer, and before those below are inter-
fered with, a more equal flow of sap has been induced, and the trees

POETNALL PARK. 37

are, in consequence, doing well. In this locality tlie east aspect
suits the Pear better than the west. On a north aspect
Morello Cherries were very large and fine.

Strawberries are here grown on mounds. One of these is
terraced, each terrace having a horizontal width of 15 inches
for the soil in which the Strawberries ai'e planted. Another
mound is covered with bricks and clinkers, but not terraced.
The crops on both were stated to have been equally good ; but
the regularly terraced mound is more easily kept clean.

In the forcing-ground, the heating is derived from one saddle-
boiler and two of Rogers's. These, with their furnaces and stoke-
holes, are under a circular roof of corrugated iron, which has been
erected for ten years.

Besides Vineries, there are ranges of pits for Melons, Cucum-
bers, early forced vegetables, and also a house for Begonias
and other plants adapted for affording a supply of cut-flowers iu
winter.

The Cucumber-pit has bottom heat supplied by cement tanks,
which have been in use for upwards of eight years, and they are
yet quite sound. Mr. INTacqualter states, that nothing could
answer better than they do for bottom-heat ; and that he would
as soon have them as he would 4-inch pipes for that purpose.
This pit has four 2-inch pipes for top heat.

In another part of the ground there is a Vinery 40 feet long,
by 16 feet wide, with a span roof, and with upright glass in
front, but not at the back. One Vine covers the w-hole extent
of roof, and appears strong enough to cover half as much more
space. There is a walk 3| feet wide all round ; and within
this a stage, for bedding out plants, 3 feet from the ground.

A gravel walk, 20 feet wide, extends from the principal front
of the mansion, 720 feet, in a south-west direction, and terminates
with a fountain and grotto-work. The lawn bordering this walk
is, on both sides of the latter, smooth and level ; but from this,
as if securely from a level base, a high and steep slope rises on
the west side. Along this walk, on both sides, there are either
marble vases or statues at every .50 feet distance, with a marble
seat half-way between, and two Portugal Laurels in tubs between
each seat and vase or statue. So that there is, first, a statue or
vase, then two Portugal Laurels, a marble seat, two Portugal
Laurels, and again a statue or vase.

Near the mansion, and south-east from it, there is an American
Garden. Should it be at any time desirable to extend the

o^ NOTES UPON

pleasure-ground in this direction, the American plants could be

shifted a little farther otf, to a naturally formed hollow, which
would be a most eligible spot for them. There are, in the same
direction, views of a lake, which has partly been formed artificially.
A Flower-garden, at some distance north-east from the man-
sion, is scarcely seen from the latter. It is a pleasant retired
spot, rather than one calculated for display.

UROPMORE.

This place, still maintained by Lady Gkenville in its
former peculiar style, has been so frequently noticed in horti-
cultural publications, and so generally visited, that little requires
to be said respecting it. Mr. Frost, however, pointed out a few
things which may be mentioned.

The unusual quantity of rain which has fallen since the com-
mencement of 1852 has afforded a supply of moisture to the
roots of trees which they previously much wanted. Many of the
Piuus tribe have, in consequence, made longer growths in the past
season than they had in those preceding. The Picea nobilis,
for example, has this year made a shoot 2 feet 8 inches long.
The tree was planted in 1835 ; and its total height is 17 feet.
It was not more than "6 inches high when planted out; it has
therefore grown this season fully 1 foot 8 inches more than
it has done on the average. A Douglas Fir (Abies Douglasi) is
now 70 feet high ; and the large Araucaria imbricata, 3 feet
7^ inches in circumference at 3 feet from the ground, is nearly
40 feet in height ; a Cedar of Lebanon, planted forty-eight years,
is about 70 feet high.

A number of standard Fuchsias, planted out in various parts
of the ground, wei'e very splendid. Their stems were 8 to 10
feet high, with heads from 4 to 6 feet in diameter. After flower-
ing, they are spurred in and wintered in a green-house. In
the spring they are turned out into places of made soil 0 feet in
diameter and 3 feet deep.

HEDSOR,
THE SEAT OF LOBD BOSTON, BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.

Prizes for Grapes, Pine-Apples, and other fruits, have been so
repeatedly awarded for a series of years to Mr. Davis, the gar-
dener here, that his name must be familiar to those frequenting
the Society's Exhibitions. It was therefore desirable to see the
gardens where these fine productions were grown.

HEDSOR. 39

The mansion stands on an elevated situation. From north-east
to south, the views extend over extensive undulations, and are
terminated in glades which recede amongst majestic woods. On
the north and north-west the ground is precijMtous, with the
Thames in the plain below; and a canal, fed by that river, is
brought almost close to the base of the steep, which is wooded,
hut has views through from the house.

The Garden is in rather a low situation, and partly on chalk.
There were good crops of Peaches, Apricots, and Pears on walls ;
but Ml- Davis remarked, that Peai'-trees do not succeed when
their roots get to the chalk. Some of the borders ai-e therefore
concreted. The Pine-pits, from which so many large fruits have
been obtained, are not heated either by flues or pipes, but entirely
by leaves. The latter can be obtained of the best description for
the purpose, Oak and Beech, to any amount, from the extensive
woods. Beds and linings of these supply both bottom and top
heat for the Pine-apple plants. But great care is necessary with
regard to covering. The sashes are first covered with mats, and
these again with close wooden shutters. The mats are thus kept
always dry ; and wood being a slow conductor of heat, the latter
can be sufficiently maintained without the aid of fire. The success
which has attended this mode of cultivation is a proof that suffi-
cient heat, well economised, is better for plants than a much
greater amount reduced to sufficiency by dissipation.

Leaves are also used for covering Vine-borders. This serves,
in the first instance, as a protection to the roots from cold ; and
as the leaves decompose, they afford manure. Hence the ease
and success with which early forcing, more especially, can be
carried on, compared with the difficulty of the process when no
such covering is at command.

A curvilinear Vinery has been built for many years. Part of it
was constructed of malleable iron, and the other of cast-iron : the
latter has stood equally as well as the former, and it was just
one-half the expense.

A number of Orange-trees was standing out in a flower-garden,
along the sheltered side of which they formed a row. They had
fine tops ; and their stems were thick, tall, and straight. These
now valuable trees were purchased about five yeai's ago, at an
oil-shop, for fifteen shillings a-piece. They were put in bottom
heat ; and by good management in other respects, they have
attained their present excellent condition.

The small parish church is situated near the walk which winds

4.0 NOTES UPON

and slopes from the mansion to the garJen. Near tliis church,
and close to the side of the walk, there is a very ancient specimen
of the common Yew, still maintaining a healthy top, and about (30
feet high. The tree now measures 28 feet iu circumference, at
3 feet from the ground. The trunk is quite hollow ; but fresh
wood keeps forming round it. It is impossible to ascertain,
correctly, the age of the tree ; for the centre being gone, the
annual layers cannot be counted. Dubreujl, Notes sur VAccro-
issement lies Arhres Exogenes, mentions two Yews, in the cemetery
of La Haye-de-Routot, Eure, in Normandy, one of which was 29
feet 3 inches in circumference, at a mutre from the ground : and
the other 28 feet 6 inches. The oge of these he estimates at
1400 years, or, at all events, not less than 1400 years.
Their trunks were stated to be likewise completely hollow.
M. Dubreuil arrived at the above conclusion with regard to the
age of the trees, by the following means : He ascertained that
the annual layers of two Yews, comparatively young, growing in
the same locality as those in question, averaged about ~ of an
inch ; and, at this rate, he calculated the first two hundred years
of the existence of the Yew. He then counted 90 concentric
layers of one of the identical aged trees, and 74 layers of the
otiier; and he found the average thickness of these layers was
about -p§-y parts of an inch. From these data, it was deduced
that the age of these Yews was between 1400 and 1460 years.
Now, if we assume that the Yew at Hedsor has grown at the
same rate as those in Normandy, and allowing 20 years, which
would be the proportionate deduction for its somewhat less cir-
cumference, we must conclude that it is between 1380 and 1440
years old ; the mean of these would make its age upwards of one
thousand four hundred years. Although there are steep slopes in
its vicinity, it is evident that no material change of surface has
taken place in the spot where it grows during the long period of
its existence.

CLEVEDEN.

ONE OF THE SEATS OF HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF SUTHERLAND, IN
BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.

The mansion at this place was destroyed by fire in 1795.
Another was built, which was likewise burned down some years
ago. But a noble edifice, by Barry, is now erected. This
requires the pleasure-grounds to be remodelled ; and, accordingly,
they are intended to be laid out in a very elegant style, judging

CLEVEDEN. 41

from the plan to be carried out, which Mr. John Fleming had the
kindness to explain. The scene of operations, which were just
commenced, was on the south side of the mansion. The design
for an American garden is included in the plan. When com-
pleted, the effect from the Terrace, on this side, will be very fine,
and the improvements in this direction will doubtless lead to
others on the north side of the mansion, where there is also space
for such. There is every probability that these gardens and
grounds will be rendered every year more and more interesting.

HIGH GROVE.
NEAR READING, THE RESIDENCE OF J. J. BLANDT, ESQ.

After visiting Hedsor and Cleveden in the morning, I had to
proceed to Calne the same day. I endeavoured, however, to see
Mr Blandys place, although the starting of the trains permitted
of only a general view of it.

This place was formerly noted for its fine collection of Orchids ;
but their cultivation is now, in a great measure, discontinued,
and ordinary stove and green-house plants ai'e grown instead by
Mr. Stanley, formerly gardener to the late Mr. Berens, of Sid-
cup, in Kent, and a successful contributor to the Society's
Exhibition. He is cultivating a number of exotic Ferns ; among
which the most conspicuous was the Cibotium Schiedianum.
This is, perhaps, the finest plant of this remarkable species in the
kingdom. Its fronds measured from 8 to 10 feet in length.
Some of the ferns were growing, suspended, in earthenware vases,
or in pots, with holes in their sides, through which the fronds
extended. The large span-roofed house has an elegant ap-
pearance. It is 70 feet in length, and, with the vestibule, the
length is 100 feet ; the width 30 feet.

The gardens and pleasure-grounds are well-kept. There is a
collection of thriving Conifers ; also good American plants ; a fine
Kalmia latifolia was 7 or 8 feet across. A geometrical flower-
garden is seen north-east from the house, with the lawn sloping
from the latter towards it. The flower-garden itself is level, and
the outline square ; but an ornamental fountain in the centre
produces a good effect, that of a circular form imposed on a square
base. If the fountain had been in the centre of any other figure
it would not have looked so well as in that of the square ; and the
flower-garden, notwithstanding its gay colours, if without the
fountain, would have lost much of its elegance.

42 NOTES UPON

BOWOOD.

THI-; SEAT OF THE MARQUIS OF LANSDOWNE, NEAR CALNE,
WILTSHIRE.

The mausion is situated on the south side of a hill, which
slopes rather rapidly to a lake occupying the bottom of a valley,
and extending through the park for more than a mile. At some
distance behind the mansion the ground continues to rise, and
the fine trees growing upon it form a rich back-ground, parti-
cularly when seen from the opposite side of tlie lake.

Great improvements have recently been made on the south
side of the mansion, which, in a horticultural point of view, are
so connected with the building, that some notice of it is in the
first place requisite.

The mansion is built, or rather has been ornamented exter-
nally, in the mixed Grecian style. On the south front is a
portico, supported by noble columns. The pediment is enriched
by the family arms. Under this portico is the principal entrance.
The demesne came into the possession of the present family
about the beginning of the last century ; and the principal
alterations and improvements were carried out by the first
Marquis, and under the superintendence of Adams. One wing
extends 300 feet west from the main building, and is in the
Italian style. It forms a screen to the stable-yaixl and offices
behind, and contains the library, orangery, and chapel, besides
offices. The chapel, which is in the centre of this wing, is
surmounted by a beautiful turret tower, by Barry, which forms
a resting-point in viewing this rather long line of building. The
other wing runs nearly the same length to the north ; the space
between the two is devoted to offices, &c.

Immediately in front of the west wing is the upper terrace,
extending the whole length of the wing, and about 60 feet in
width. This terrace is 8 feet higher than the lower one in
front, from which it is separated by a wall surmounted by
perforated work in dressed free-stone, vases, &c. The lower
terrace is reached by a flight of steps, and is on a level witli the
floor of the main body of the mansion, with the width of which it
corresponds, and its length is the same as that of the upper
terrace. Both are connected at the end by a raised terrace-
walk, at right angles with the terrace wall, terminating in a
handsome pavilion, which abuts immediately on the park, com-

BOWOOD.

manding a view of it, as well as of the parterres which lie below.
The lower terrace is separated from the park by a dwarf balus-
traded wall, which is carried round the principal entrance, so as
to form an entrance court, access to which is obtained through
two handsome iron gates, with massive stone piers, surmounted
by fine copies of Canova's lions, in Bath stone. The lower
terrace terminates in a wall fountain, immediately over which is
a fine group of sculpture, by Smith, consisting of a river god,
uymph, &c. On each side of this fountain and group are
circular flights of steps leading up to the pavilion above
mentioned.

Both terraces are laid out in the Geometric or French style ;
and, in addition to the flower-beds, contain many plants of Cypress,
and Irish Yews, intended for cutting into architectural shapes.
The lower terrace is between 90 and 100 feet wide; and a walk
runs directly up the centre, terminating at the fountain already
mentioned. Cross walks intersect ; and the main one of these,
leading from the upper terrace, is 25 feet wide, and conducts to a
flight of steps, which afford access into the park. The latter,
previous to these improvements, approached too near the mansion ;
but now the south frontage is rendered complete by the tasteful
adjuncts which have been formed by a combination of architectural
and horticultural skill.

The park is extensive and well wooded ; Beech appears to be
the pi'incipal ijidigenous tree of the locality. The surface of the
park is much diversified by hill and valley. A natural one of the
latter, and its subordinate branches, is filled by the lake, which
was made by merely damming up the bottom of the valley. The
waste water flows over a much admired cascade, and, with its
accompanying rocky scenery, has a very natural appearance.
About 00 acres in the pleasure-grounds, adjoining the mansion,
are kept under the scythe.

A Pinetum was formed by Mr. Spencer in 1850. It is arranged
geographically. The species indigenous to Chitia are together,
and adjoining those of Japan ; then those of Tartary, Siberia,
other parts of Russia, the Crimea, Persia, Himalaya, Norway,
Western Europe, Spain, the Levant, Africa. In another division
we find the Conifers of Hudson's Bay, Canada, the United States,
N. W. Coast, California, Mexico, and Chili, &c. Many of the
species had made rapid growth in the short time in which they
have been planted. A Cupressus macrocarpa was 14 feet high.
Cupressus Goveniana, 9 to 10 feet high. Pinus muricata, 7 feet

44 NOTES UPON

high, had made a shoot 2J feet this season. A Pinus insignis,
phinted in 1838, was upwards of 35 feet. A tree of Abies
Doughisi on the lawn measured 54 feet in height.

The Kitchen Garden, whicli is walled in, contains about 5 J
acres ; but besides this, as the family is very large, there are 7
or 8 acres of vegetable ground, including an orchard. The
subsoil of the gai'dens is as bad as can be, a coarse sand, with
clay full of iron, and water rising evei'ywhere to within three feet
of the surface. This is owing to the substratum being rock,
through the fissures of which the water rises in all directions, even
to the top of the highest ground. It is very difficult to drain
under these circumstances. Tlie large percentage of iron in the
subsoil is very unfavourable to vegetation, which positively
refuses to grow in it. Hence a great part of the borders is
artificial, made with difiiculty owing to there being no suitable
loam near. Loam for the Vine-borders was procured from the
Downs, a distance of six miles. It is a turfy loam, moderately
strong, lying immediately on the chalk.

Some of the walls are 1^ feet, others 14 feet high. Their
copings project 4 inches. Copings of wood, which project 11
inches, are put up over Peach-trees, &c., and at every 30 or 40
feet there are wind-breaks. By these means, and with artificial
soil, very good crops are obtained. A very large Plum was
growing on the walls, called the Fonthill Plum, and it is also
cultivated near Bath under tlie same name. It appeared to be
the same as Pond's Seedling. It is red and much larger than
the Pi,ed Magnum Bonum. Along the sides of some of the
walks intersecting the kitchen-garden. Currants and Gooseberries
are ti'ained to slight espaliers.

There are six Vineries, including a large pit for Muscats, and
in all of them excellent crops are produced. The sort of Muscat
chiefly grown by Mr. Spencer, is one introduced by him, and called
the " Bo wood Muscat." He states that it is a freer setter than
the common one, grows weaker, and breaks much later in the
spring. There was a fine crop of this sort in the large pit above
mentioned. The earliest Vinery and two others are heated by
flues ; the other three by hot water. There are two Peach-
houses : and three houses for Pine-apples, one of which is used
as a Strawberry-house in spring. In one pit the Pine-apples are
grown on the Meudou plan, and very successfully ; Queens are
grown by this mode to the weight of fi lbs. and upwai'ds, the average
being 4 lbs. The winter-house has heat applied from below by

BO WOOD. 45

dung linings ; but this, although it answers well, i-equires a con-
siderable amount of labour. In the other houses the Pines are
grown in pots. It may be added, that all the forcing-houses
except three have been erected and fitted up under the superin-
tendence of Mr. Spencer, and although on economical plans, yet
they answer their respective purposes well. The laying and
planting the terraces and Pinetum have also been done by him ;
and in accordance with the views of the highly respected owner
of these noble domains, he is likely to go on with improvements
where such are required.

MR. LYDIARD'S MARKET GARDEN
AT BATH EASTOX, NEAR BATH.

Visitors frequenting the Society's Exhibitions will recollect
seeing very fine Strawberries from growers in the neighbourliood
of Bath. I have measured some of them fully 7 inches in
circumference ; and in ascertaining their merits, the judges have
found it sometimes expedient to use the knife. Mr. Lydiard
is one of those growers ; and finding him in the fruit and
vegetable market at Bath, he very kindly took the trouble to
accompany me to his grounds at Bath Easton, where he pointed
out his mode of cultivation, which will be seen to differ in some
particulars from that usually employed and recommended.

It has been generally considered advisable not to cut off the
Strawberry leaves ; nevertheless Mr. Lydiard does so. Frequent
renewal of Strawberry plantations have also been recommended ;
but at Bath Easton they remain in bearing during six, or from
that to ten years.

With regard to cutting off the leaves, it must be observed that
this is done, not just before winter, but immediately after the crop
is gathered. Moreover, the old leaves as well as the young heart
ones are not mowed over indiscriminately with the scythe : a knife
is employed, so that the old leaves only can be removed, and the
young and pushing ones saved. As a consequence of this mode
of proceeding, in the warm soil of the locality, the plants had
acquired, by the time I saw them, September 11th, a large size
from the growth of fresh foliage, which had even become robust
from having the advantage of all the light which the old leaves
would have intercepted, had they been allowed to remain.

These young and vigorous leaves were in a condition to
elaborate sap to form equally vigorous roots for supplying

46 NOTES UPON

abundant nourislimeut to the ensuing crop. After it is gathered,
the knife is again immediately emploj^ed to remove all old
leaves, in order to give space and light for new ones. And inas-
nuich as the large amount of fresh foliage, thus annually
encouraged, produces a corresponding amount of new tissue, the
plants are so far annually regenerated ; and hence, it may be
concluded, that the frequent renewal of the plantations becomes
less necessary. When young plantations are made at this place,
the rows are 2^ ^^^^ apart, and the plants 2 feet from each
other in the rows.

The quality of the Potato crop this season was here excellent ;
but the quantity deficient owing to the haulm having been
prematurely cut off by the disease. The sorts chiefly grown are
the Forty-fold (red), and the Goldtinder (white). From the
quantity of Brussels Sprouts grown for market, it w-ould appear
that there is a class of society in Bath that can appreciate the
superior delicacy of that kind of winter green. This being the
case, the Early Ulm Savoy would doubtless prove an acceptable
introduction to that locality ; for its quality is much finer than
that of the large Savoy, and approaches that of the Brussels
Sprouts.

Mr. Lydiard had a span-roofed house, north and south, for
early Melons. The flue is built of ashlar Bath-stone, with the
exception of a few bricks near the fire. This fine is very close,
and Mr. Lydiard says it stands the fire very well. The slabs
with which it is constructed are IS inches in length ; those for
the sides are two inches thick ; and the covers, of the same
material, are '■) inches thick. The joints are made with coal-ash
mortar.

MONTEBELLO, BATHWICK HILL,
THE RESIDENCE OF G. H. SIMS, ESQ.

This is a very elevated spot, many hundred feet above the
bottom of the valley, in which the Avon flows to Bath. It is on
the east side of the city, near the top of the bill, facing the south-
west, and consequently much exposed to the strong winds from that
quarter. Where the garden, or rather series of terraced gardens
have been formed, the ground is exceedingly steep ; and if the
ground made for a garden had been laid according to the original
slope, the soil would have been washed down. Therefore, terrace
above terrace has been formed to modify the declivity. The

MONTEBELLO. -Ji

terrace-walls, of Bath stone, have an elegant appeai'ance. A walk
ascends from bottom to top, through the centre of these terraced
gardens, with the exception of one, which has lately been taken
in from, or ratlier quarried out of, a part of the hill, whith lies
on the other side of the road, leading from Bath to Claverton.

The houses are new, and fitted up in first-rate stjde. Full
command of heat is insured by abundance of hot-water pipes.
One Vmery, for early forcing, had three 4-inch pipes in front,
and four laid backwards and forwards along the floor. This
Vinery is 13 or 14 feet wide, and Vines planted two months had
reached in that time to the topt of the house ; and the wood was
such as to be fit for bearing next season. A very high tempera-
ture was, of course, maintained, but the house being light, the
foliage was sufficiently robust.

Melons are here grown exceedingly well. The gardener, Mr.
Grant, was the raiser of the Victoiy of Bath Melon, with which
he has taken many prizes at various Exhibitions. He grows it
in a Melon-house in pots. Some of this sort was sown in the
beginning of September, 1852; planted the 5th of October;
commenced cutting fruit April 14th, and successively till Sep-
tember 11th, 1853, when I tasted one of them, white-fleshed,
juicy, sugary, and rich. The Melon plants are grown in 19-
incli pots, which are plunged nearly to their rims in sand, in a
bottom heat of 85 degrees. The soil in the pots is all loam, but
pervious, so that manure water can be supplied to the roots as
required. Tlie plants are trained with an upright stem till they
reach a trellis near the glass. Every leaf, it should be observed,
is encouraged on the upright stem until it reaches the trellis,
and then they are gradually dispensed with. The bed in which
the pots are plunged is 36 feet in length and 6 feet wide, and in
this 20 plants are grown, one row of pots being plunged along the
front and another along the back.

There is an Orchid-house, 64 feet in length and 16 feet wide ;
and in this there was a very fine collection of pei'haps the
healthiest plants of the kind any where to be found. On the
whole, this place, from its peculiar situation, and the excellent
arrangements for forcing, is becoming very interesting to horti-
culturists.

48 ON WHITE RUST.

IV. — Observations on a Form of White Rust in Pear Trees.
By the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, M.A., F.L.S.

Every cultivator of Pears has of late years, in addition to the
well known TEcidium cancellatum, which in certain localities has
long been the pest of the Pear orchard, had to struggle against
another less seemly intruder (Helmiuthosporium pyrorura, Desm.)
which not only impairs the health and beauty of his trees, but renders
the fruit, which at first perhaps gave fair promise of remuneration,
perfectly unsaleable. During the early part of the past summer an
enemy belonging to the animal world, under the form of a minute
Acarus, was more than usually abundant, affecting not only the
leaves but distorting the fruit, as represented in the Gardeners
Chronicle, 1853, p. 420. In the course of some investigations of
the mode of operation of the Acarus, which had been hard at
work at my own pear trees, I observed, especially in the Marie
Louise and Glout Morceau, that a great quantity of the leaves
were blistered somewhat after the fashion of peach leaves when
suffering from chilly weather, before their perfect expansion, but
with the blisters in general more neatly defined. In many cases
these blisters formed two parallel lines on either side of the
midrib, but sometimes, especially when larger, they were
irregularly scattered over the frond. In some cases the blistered
part had become black, and in others the portion of tlie leaf
which had protruded had fallen out so as to leave a regularly
defined aperture. On inspecting the under side of the distorted
leaves, the cavities were found to be lined with a thin white
stratum consisting of myriads of confluent white specks, of a
waxy rather than powdery appearance, and in an early stage of
growth, covered with the cuticle which is loose and more or less
ruptured, showing the subjacent organisms through the fissures.
On examining the substance more closely, it appeared first that the
vesicles of which it was composed did not occupy exactly their
original position, but that the tips of the little heaps of spores
had collapsed more or less from moisture, so as to produce a more
or less uniform stratum like that of a Corticium. The mass
itself consisted of ovate or elliptic hyaline bodies about 4-0V0 of an
inch long, without any apparent sporophores, though the greatest
pains were taken to discover them both b^^ myself and Mr.
Broome, to whom I had communicated fresh specimens. Here
and there a spore might be discovered with a little projecting

ON WHITE RUST. 49

cell often seated obliquely, so as to call to mind exactly the yeast
fungus. An examination however of the youngest individuals we
could find, detected extremely short moniliform threads like
those of some of the more minute Oidia, as 0. circinans, and it
is to that genus, notwithstanding some difficulties, that we think
the little parasite must be referred. At first we were inclined to
consider it a Glceosporium, especially in consequence of the waxy
appearance mentioned above, which does not exist in any recorded
Oidium, and which is due to some gelatinous element in the
outer coat of the spores, the absence of which renders the spores
of normal Oidia pulverulent, but not only was there nothing like
distinct pustules in some shape or other essential to Glceosporium,
but the moniliform growth of the spores was decisive as to the
impropriety of such an arrangement. Unless admission be
conceded into Oidium, a new genus must be framed, which we
are unwilling to do on the mere circumstance of the spores having
a little more gelatinous matter in their outer walls than is usual
in the genus. About the time when the parasite appeared. Dr.
Montagne kindly communicated to me a somewhat similar pro-
duction which had occurred in the South of France on walnut
trees, consisting like this of minute white spores, none of which
however exhibited any tendency to become moniliform. This he
has referred to the genus Gymnosporium, under the name of
G. leucosporum, to which genus I should gladly have assigned my
minute fungus, but for the Oidioid mode of growth. It may be ob-
served moreover that the spores of Dr. Montagne's plant strongly
resemble those of the Pear Fungus, measuring -g-5'0-0 of an inch
in length, a size which differs very little fi'om that of the Oidium.
There is however a circumstance connected with the little
parasite which requires notice. When it was first submitted to
Mr. Broome, he detected what appeared to be perfect asci, con-
taining hyaline bodies of the same shape as the spores, but
averaging -^-^-q of an inch in length. The question at first
occurred whether these had not been poured forth from the little
sacs so as to form a thin white stratum, but the difference of size,
though the form was identical, was against such a view, and the
discovery of the moniliform mode of increase was still more
decisive."' The apparent asci were no doubt individualised cells

* The production noticed by Dr. Moutagne on walnut leaves was no leg.s
remarkable for the total absence of sporopliores, insomuch that, as in the
pear leaf, the bodies might be supposed to have been poured out from the
asciform cells but from their evident increase by the addition of new cells,

VOL. TX. E

50 ON WHITE RUST.

of the spongy tissue of the underside of the leaf, in which the
endochrorae instead of forming grains of chloropliyll had heen
organised into minute hyaline cells, simulating the spores of the
fungus ; a similar case to which occurred much about the same
time in the processes into which the outer cells of the cuticle are
converted in the pi'oduction known under the name of Erineum
aureum. The Erineum had been produced on the surface of the
ovaries and in every cell, the endochrome was converted into
hyaline grains resembling perfectly the spores of a true fungus.
The bodies represented by Fee are probably of the same nature.
A case approaching to this occurred also in the clavate cells with
which Lecythea epitea is surrounded. The endochrome did not
indeed form distinct cells, but was broken up into separate
granules, as far as I could see, not invested with a membrane and
endowed with very active molecular motion.

Before closing the present observations I must call attention to
a very curious appearance which has this autumn accompanied
Helminthosporium pyrorum in the gardens of the Earl of
Westmoreland at Apethorpe. In the midst of the dingy patches
of the fungus, white spots appeared, not only on the leaves, but
also on the fruit, sometimes a quarter of an inch or even more
across, resembling very closely at first sight the Oidium, but not
blistering the leaves. On examination however it was clear that
the white appearance was not due to any fungus, but merely to a
disease of the cuticle itself, consisting of a sort of desquamation
like that of Lepra, the scales however being quite microscopic.
I was not able to examine this at a sufficiently early period to
trace its connection with the fungus, or to study its phases pro-
perly ; a somewhat similar case has occurred on Elm leaves, com-
municated by Mr. Broome. The matter certainly deserves further
iiotice, as it seems more properly a cutaneous affection, than some
other affections which have been so denominated. I am not prepared
to say that any real injury was caused to my pear trees by the
parasite, for the Glout Morceau bore an excellent crop of fine
fruit, and the Mai'ie Louise failed merely from the blossoms being
injured by late fi'ost. The peculiarly damp season may have had
some share in the appearance of this new parasite, but we have

so in the walnut leaf there was a question whether the bodies might not be
very minute eggs. Dr. Montague had, as it appears, no opportunity of
examining the production in a perfectly fresh state, and therefore it is pos-
sible that the sti'ucture of Lis plant may really be more near that of the
pear leaf fungus than was at first appai-ent. If I mistake not the pro-
duction occurs in England. tho\tgh it has not been recorded.

ox WHITE RUST. 51

seen so much injury arise from a little production analogous at
least if not in reality very closely related, which at a certain
definite time made its appearance in a particular garden at
Margate, and from thence spreading over the greater part of
Europe or even beyond its limits, that we are not in a position to
judge of the possible importance of any parasite, merely from the
effects produced during the first season in which it may be
observed. The whole question of the production and appearance
of these organisms is involved in mystery, but though we are
unable to come to any general conclusions now, it is quite possible
that the simple record of facts like the present may not be with-
out its weight at some futui'e day. The fungus may be recorded
as follows.

OkUum hnllatum. Berk. & Br. Mss. soris punctiformibus
demum confluentibus epidermide primum vestitis ; sporis ovatis
ellipticisque minutis subgelatinosis.

The figure represents at (a) a group of the spores, either simple
or more or less compound ; and at (b) some of the cells of the
leaf in which the endochrome is converted into distinct hyaline
vesicles.

i^rA^i^

Oidium buUatum, Berk. S,- Br. — White Rust on Peav Trees.

E 2

NEW PLANTS, ETC., FROM THE SOCIETY'S
GAEDEN.

I, PiNus RoTLEANA.''' — Jamieson.

Although the seeds, cones, and a few loose leaves of this plant
are all that have as yet reached Europe, there is no doubt that it
forms a species previously quite unknown. The leaves are like
those of the Scotch fir in almost all particulars, except that they
are much more slender and short ; and the cones, of the size of
Pinus sylvestris, have an entirely different form, are smooth as if
they had been half polished, and their scales are flat-headed,
with a fine, hard, sharp mucro, very distinctly hooked back —
(much more uniformly than the artist has represented in the
accompanying cut).

Cone of Pinus Royleana.

All that is known of its history is that the fragments above
alluded to were received in 1853, from Dr. Jamieson, as belonging

* P. (Pinaster) Royleana ; foliis geminis tenuibiis canaliculatis contortis
divergentibus, strobilis parvis oblongis obtusis lajvigatis, sqnamaram apo-
physiangnsta rugosalrrvi umbonnloduroapiciilatoretrorsTimiinoinato.— .T.L.

NEW PLANTS, ETC., FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN. 53

to a noble tree, growing iu Nepal at an altitude of 8 — 1(3,000 feet,
and therefore perfectly hardy. A very few plants have been raised
in the Garden, where they prove to be, in their seedling state,
quite different from any species previously raised there. The
following is Mr. Gordon's description of the materials received
from Dr. Eoyle: —

" Leaves, two in a sheath, rather spreading, from 2 to 2^
inches iu length, rather broad, stiff, blunt-pointed, partially
twisted, concave on the upper surface, and light glaucous green.
Sheaths, very short, particularly on the adult leaves, ragged or
torn, and partially persistent.

" Cones, 2^ inches in length, and 1 inch broad in the middle, of
a greyish-brown colour, oblong-conical, slightly tapering to the
base, and rather blunt-pointed. Scales, smallest and most nume-
rous near the base, and largest near the middle, slightly elevated
in the centre, and terminating in an irregular four-sided pro-
jecting hooked point, slightly bent backwards.

" Seeds, very small, with a broadish wing, rather more than half
an inch in length.

" Seed leaves on the young plants, mostly in sixes, and rather
long.

" The Society received seeds of this Pine from the Honourable
Court of Directors of the East India Company in April, 1853,
but as very few seeds grew, it must continue to be scarce for some
time. It certainly is new to our collections. Previously we
had no Pine from India with only two leaves in a sheath, and
verv small cones."

2. Nycterinia selagtnoides. Bentham in De Candolle's
Prodromiis, X. 348. — Ei'inus selaginoides, Thnnherg.

A very pretty greenhouse annual, received from Messrs.
Vilmorin & Co., under the erroneous name of N. villosa. It
forms a broad spreading patch of pale dull green hairy herbage,
arranged in the manner of a Candytuft. The leaves are linear-
spathulate, and slightly toothed ; the uppermost quite entire and
adnate to the tube of the calyx, than which they are much longer.
The flowers are arranged much in the same manner as in Iberis,
forming a true corymb. They are pure white except the eye,
which is a very deep-yellow cup fringed by an exquisitely beauti-
ful coronet of tiny yellow hairs, The tube of the corolla is very

54

NEW PLANTS, ETC.,

slender, an inch long, and nearly smooth ; the limb is flat, a little
curved backwards, with 5 two-lobed equal divisions.

This may be regarded as one of the prettiest summer annuals
introduced for some years.

Nyctcriuia selagiuoides.

FROM THE SOCIETY S GARDEN. 55

3. LiNUM GRANUIFLOHUM. — Desfoiitiuiies Flora Atlantica,
Vol. I. p. 277.

A brilliant little annual, with large rich crimson flowers,
lately introduced from Paris. It was originally found in heavy
land near Mascara by Desfontaines, who called it species j^ii^icher-
rima, as it certainly is. He described it as throwing up clusters
of erect or decumbent stems, from 8 to 12 inches high, with
smooth scattered leaves, of which the lowest are linear, the upper
broader, narrowly lanceolate, and rough at the edge. Tlie flowers
are in loose panicles, with very large rose-coloured petals, about
twice as broad as in the officinal flax. Five years ago its intro-
duction to gardens was announced, with a good coloured plate, in
the Revue Horticole, and great expectations were entertained
that a really precious novelty had been acquired. But when
young plants had been raised, they were found so unmanageable
that it was doubtful whether they could ever be kept alive. In
fact, many perished, and those which did flower, although realising
all that had been said of their brilliancy, were dwindlingand unattrac-
tive. In pots under glass they could scarcely be kept alive. Planted
out, in 1853, in an open south border, they did better, but still
acquired no horticultural value, a circumstance not to be won-
dered at in so rainy, cold, and gloomy a summer. The plant,
however, is of too much importance for its cultivation to be
regarded as hopeless, and therefore the following remarks by
M. Ysabeau, recording the experience gained in France, will
doubtless be read with advantage . —

" This pretty annual was figured in the Bcvve Horticole of
November 1, 1848. The plant bears a profusion of flowers
which remain long in bloom ; it is consequently one which is
greatly to be recommended. Since the above date it has been
lost in most gardens, and notwithstanding its splendid colour and
other valuable qualities, it still is only in the hands of a small
number of amateurs. Messrs. Courtois-Gerard and Vilmorin
imagine that they have discovered the cause of the disappearance
of a plant which was very favourably received at first. It was
generally believed that it should be cultivated in pure peat, or at
least in peat mixed with a little vegetable mould, or common
garden earth. This soil appears to be too unsubstantial for a
plant which, like other Linums, requires much vegetable nourish-
ment ; and this nourishment not being supplied in sufficient

56 NEW PLANTS, ETC., FROM THE SOCIETY'S GAKDEN.

quantity, the plant did not ripen its seeds and eventually perished.
Messrs. Courtois Gerard and Vilmorin made the experiment of
pricking some plants into the open ground, in a border of light
but tolerably rich soil, containing much more nourishment than
peat earth, either pure or mixed. This experiment succeeded
perfectly. Althougli sown and pricked out somewhat late, the
plants are, at the present time (August ^nd), covered with flowers
having well-formed ovaries full of seeds, the perfect ripening of
■which does not appear doubtful, judging from the good state of
the plants. It is probable that the cultivation of Linum grandi-
fiorum failed from the excess of precautions taken to ensure its
success ; if the plant had been treated the same as other hardy
annuals which are sown in beds or under glass, and pricked out
into the borders, it would have perpetuated itself without dif-
ficulty. Now that it is in a manner re-introduced, it will be the
duty of amateurs not to allow it to disappear again from the flower
garden, to which it is undoubtedly a valuable acquisition." —
Beviie Horticole, Sept. 16, 1853.

NEW ESCULENTS DECEIVED IN THE GARDEN
OF THE SOCIETY.

]. OXAMS TUBEROSA.

Under the name of Oca it ajipears that several varieties of this
tuberous plant are known in Bolivia, whence they have been
brought by M. Weddell. In the spring of 1853 some tubers,
about the size of a pea, were received of the Oca Rouge from
M. Vilraorin, and were raised in a melon pit. Two of the plants
were kept in the vinery ; and two were planted in the glass wall.
The former died to the soil about the end of September without
forming tubers. Tbose in the glass wall continued growing till
killed by frost, November 1 7th. Their stems had grown in this
situation to the height of five feet, with a healthy dark green
foliage ; but no flowers were produced.

When the roots were taken up, it was found that numerous
tubers had formed, some of which were fully an inch in diameter,
roundish, or somewhat flattened, and having numerous eyes. The
skin was smooth, in some parts of a pale straw colour, but mostly
of a delicate crimson red.

The roots have been taken up with the soil adhering, and
covered with dry soil, in a cool vinery. From the largest tubers
strong plants may be expected, which will most probably flower.
The tubers may be cut into sets like potatoes. Possibly the
Oca may be grown so as to produce tubers in this country,
perhaps in warm soil and hot seasons without the aid of glass,
except to forward it in spring.

Although very imperfectly ripened these tubers possessed little
of the acidity that might be expected of an Oxalis, and which is
spoken of by M. Weddell in the Pieviie Horticole (-ith series,
vol. i. p. J 49). On the contrary, they wei*e pleasant to the taste,
perhaps resembling unripe Spanish chesnuts as much as anything
else, and being, in the opinion of persons of taste, at least equal
to Rampions, as a raw esculent. The quantity raised in the
Garden was too small to allow of experiments in cooking thera.
It is intended to grow them more extensively next year; and, as

58 NEW ESCULENTS RECEIVED IN THE

they are likely to become of interest, the following account of
them by M. Decaisne ^Yill pi'ove hiteresting: —

" The Oca is very extensively cultivated in the temperate parts
of Bolivia, where several varieties of it are distinguished. Two
are known by the names of Oca hlauca and Oca colorada. The Mu-
seum is indebted to M. Bourcier for the latter, which he considers
superior in quality to the Oca blauca, although M. Weddell is of
a different opinion. The Oca blanca is beginning to appear in
our markets ; it is now to be found in most gi-eengrocers' shops,
but the slightly acid flavour of the tubers is disagreeable to some
persons. This acidity may be converted into a sugary flavour by
exposing them to the sun, which converts the acid into saccharine
matter. This phenomenon is analogous to what goes on at the
ripening of most fruits. The Oca, when treated in this way, loses
all trace of acidity and becomes as floury as the best varieties
of potatoes. According to M. Weddell the Oca should be exposed
to the sun from six to ten days. In Bolivia this operation is
performed in woollen bags, which appear to facilitate the con-
version of the acid. To obtain this result, the bags should
contain no more tubers than are sufficient to form a thin layer
within the bag. If the action of the sun is continued for several
months the Ocas become of the consistence and sweet taste
of dried figs ; they are then called Caul. The Caui is cooked by
steam, the tubers being placed on a bed of straw which keeps
them from contact with the water over which they are cooked.
In Bolivia, and more especially at La Paz, the Oca is cultivated to
double the extent of the potatoe. The price is also twice as
high as that of the last-named vegetable." — Rev. Hort. 4. ser.
vol. 2., p. 383.

U. Gesnkra esculenta.

Seeds under this name were received from M. Vilmorin of
Paris in the spring of 1853. The leaves proved to be narrowly
oblong, about four inches and a half in length, and one inch and
three quarters broad, pale green, and soft with pubescence,
especially on the under side ; petioles short. The plants did not
flower, and died down in the beginning of October ; but in the
pot a number of roundish tubers had been formed, about an inch
in diameter, of a whitish colour. AVhen boiled, these tubers
were somewhat farinaceous, of a transparent bluish white; but
had a disagreeable bitter, like that of potatoes which have been
partially greened. The seeds were sown and placed in a melon-

GAKDEN OF THE SOCIETY. 59

frame ; they came up in about a fortnight, and were potted singl}',
when fit, in five-inch pots, in which each plant produced a great
number of tubers, some of them of the size above mentioned. They
are larger than is usually obtained from potatoes raised from
seed, in the first season.

Having obtained tubers, two of them were kept dry for
a fortnight, and then started in beat. They are now growing
well and will probably flower. If the tubers can be deprived by
any means of the bitter which they naturally possess, they might
form an agreeable dish. — R. T.

No flowers having been produced in the Garden the real name
of this plant cannot be determined. That of Gesnera esculeuta
is not to be found in works on systematical botany. That it is a
stove plant seems, however, to be certain ; and therefore it is
improbable that, even if palatable, it will ever possess any
horticultural value.

:]. TROP.EOLUit ILI3KKOSUJI.

Although not cultivated as yet in the Society's garden this
deserves mention in an account of newly introduced esculents.
It produces an abundance of very pretty yellow and red pear-
shaped tubers from two to three inches long ; and since it is as
hardy as a potatoe there is no reason to doubt its lieing cultivable ;
but it is a question whether its flavour, which is not very
agreeable in its ordinary condition, can be improved in England,
as it is in La Paz, its native country. Upon this subject
M. Decaisne has some interesting observations to the following
effect : —

" The tubers of the Tropseolum tuberosum, designated Ysano
at La Paz, require to be prepared before they become edible.
Indeed when they were prepared in Europe like potatoes,
and immediately after being taken up, their taste was very
disagreeable. But a mode of making them palatable was dis-
covered in Bolivia, and the Ysano has there become, if not a
common vegetable, at least one which is quite edible. The means
consist in freezing them after they have been cooked, and they
are eaten when frozen. In this state M. Weddell affirms that
they constitute an agreeable dish, and that scarcely a day passes
at La Paz without two lines of dealers being engaged in selling
nothing e.xcept Ysano, which they protect from the action of the
sun by enveloping it in a woollen cloth, and straw.

60 NEW ESCULENTS RECEIVED IN THE GARDEN.

" The ladies of La Paz are all very foud of the Ysano, and in
the season of the taiachas large quantities are sopped in molasses,
and taken as refreshments during the heat of the daj'.

" It ■will be perceived by the preceding, and by the preparation
which the Ysano must undergo, that the cultivation of the
Ti-opgeolum tuberosum, and likewise that of the IIlluco, has but
little chance of being successful among us, our climate being
entirely different from that of La Paz, the mean annual tem-
perature of wliich (50°), is, however, little different from that of
Paris (5 1*44°). Many plants can resist intense cold in the very
dry climate of La Paz, where the dryness of the air allows
several Cacti to grow as on the elevated table-lands of Mexico,
although tlie thermometer falls nearly every night below the
freezing point. But such is not the case in our moist climate ;
for we know that a slight fall in the temperature is sufficient,
either in spring or autumn, to destroy the stems of all herbaceous
vegetables." — Revue Horticole, Oct. 16, 1853.

4. PoiREAU D'iTE PETIT DE BrABANT.

Received from M. Vilmorin, 1853.

This is an early leek, with very long narrow leaves, of a dark
green colour. It is not so well adapted for a main crojj as the
Large Rouen Leek and some others, because, if sown at the same
time, it is more apt to run to seed than they are. But a little
of it may be sown for early use with advantage. — R. T.

5. PoiKEAU JAUNE BE PoiTOU.

Received from M. Vilmorin, 1853.

A very large sort of leek, some of the leaves being more than
six inches broad and five feet long, measuring from the lower
part of the stem ; they are of a yellowish green colour. The
stem blanches yellowish white, and its substance is more tender
than that of other varieties. It requires to be planted farther
apart than usual, owing to the size of its leaves. As it grows
large and is of tender quality, it deserves cultivation. — R. T.

ORIGINAL COMxAI[JNICATIONS.

V. — Botanical Notes on the Mildew of the Vine and
Hop. By the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, M.A.. F.L.S.

The genus Oidium, a name, at the present moment, far too
familiar in every country where the Vine forms an important
object of cultivation, contains a heterogeneous mass of species
of very various affinity, agreeing only in the circumstance of the
spores, or sometimes merely of the component cells of certain
threads of the mycelium being arranged end to end so as to form
little necklaces. Amongst these there is a peculiar group con-
sisting of such species as O. leucoconium, Tuckeri, &c., distin-
guished by their mealy appearance, though not constantly of a
pure white, and developed on the green parts of vegetables. In
many cases this mycelium creeps amongst the large inter-
cellular spaces of the under surface of leaves, the moniliferous
threads making their appearance through the stomata; but this
is by no means constant or essential, for, as in the grape mildew,
though often exhibiting such a mode of growth, they are produced
with equal luxuriance on parts of the plant where there are either
very few or no stomata.

Another circumstance connected with such species is, that in a
variety of cases they are the certain forerunners of different species
of Erysiphe. There are, indeed, some of these species which have
never been observed to be accompanied or succeeded by an Ery-
siphe, and it is possible that such may be autonomous, but in the
majority of instances, of which the hop mildew is an example, the
Erysiphe most certainly and constantly follows or attends the
Oidium.

Under such circumstances it was natural that a question should
arise as to the character of this connection, and accordingly it
has been warmly contended on the one hand that the Oidium and
Erysiphe are perfectly independent, while on the other the Oidium
is regarded as the mere mycelium of the Erysiphe, and it has even
been hinted, though without any sufficient grounds, that the decidu-
ous joints of its erect threads may possibly be of sexual importance.
Asa step towards the solution of this question, some observations.

62 MILDEW OP TPIR

accompanied by a figure, were published by tlie autlior of this
memoir, in the Gardeners' Chronicle, 1851, p. 227, tending to
show that in Erysiphe communis, as produced upon the Garden
Pea, the sporangia really arose from the decumbent threads of the
Oidium, and that in such a way as not to make it probable that
this is a case of mere parasitical growth, but that the myceloid
threads of the Oidium actually give birth to the Erysiphe,
The illustration, if correct, is clearly of great importance ; but
inasmuch as it has not been I'eceived with perfect confidence, I am
happy to give the annexed figure from the observations of Dr.
Plomley, made perfectly independent of my own, which com-
pletely confirms the views I liad taken of the matter, and sets it
almost beyond doubt (Fig. 1).

The question was in this state when, in the early part of 1851,
a drawing made the previous year by Dr. Plomley, illustrative of
the hop mildew, was hung up in the Crystal Palace, in which a
transformation of the articulations of the moniliform threads of
the Oidium, into what were then supposed to be true sporangia,
was clearly represented (Fig. 2). This transformation was pre-
cisely like that which so commonly takes place in the genus
Antennaria, of which a few words may be said towards the close of
the paper. It was not then matter of surprise so far, though it
might seem a j^riori scarcely probable that the sporangia should
be formed in two different ways, and when the subject was men-
tioned in the Gardeners' Chronicle, 1851, p. 467, the interest
attached to it was pointed out, though there remained some diffi-
culty about the two modes of the origination of sporangia, for the
distinction between those organs and others presently to be men-
tioned was not at that time ascertained. The correctness of the
whole was indeed called in question by Mr. F. J. Graham, in the
number of the same year for Aug. 9, p. 502, but so many un-
expected circumstances arise in the study of natural histor}', that
it is seldom safe to reject altogether any evidence that may be
brought forward, because it may at first appear anomalous, how-
ever wise it may be to rest in a position of more or less philosophic
doubt. In point of fact, such seeming anomalies often indicate
latent truths, and when cleared up throw light in the most unlooked
for manner on matters which wei'e before involved in obscurity.
Recent observations have, indeed, shown that Dr. Plomley 's illus-
tration was really of much importance, and the anomalous points
have been, for the most part, elucidated by the discovery that the
bodies into which the articulations were transformed were not

VINE AND HOP. 6'

precisely of the same nature as the sporangia, but exhibiting,
independently of the mere conidia of the Oidium, a second form of
fruit, as in many other fungi. On the 5th of September of the
following year (1 852), a paper was read before the Royal Academy
of Georgofili of Florence, by Professor Amici, in which he reports
the discovery of bodies in the grape mildew of precisely the same
nature and mode of production as those in Dr. Plomley's figure.
It will be found from Prof. Amici's memoir, a translation of
which appeared in tlie last volume of this Journal, that he does
not allow the above-mentioned connection between the Erj'siphe and
Oidium, nor indeed at present have true ascigei'ous sporangia been
detected in the grape mildew. These bodies were not, however,
found merely in the grape Oidium. Prof. Amici informs us in his
memoir, that they had occurred in the mildew of Convolvulus
arvensis accompanying an Erysiphe ; and I have lately received a
very kind letter, in which he sends specimens of Oidia bearing
transformed cells, not only in the Vine and Convolvulus, but also
on the common Gourd, the Hop. Plantago major, and Trifolium
pratense (Fig. 3). He also found them on Artemisia campestris,
but I have seen no specimen. Dr. Plomley has detected them
abundantly in the Oidium of the rose. I had, indeed, previously
seen specimens of the transformed joints in the vine mildew, for
Cesati's Ampelomyces quisqualis, Rahenhorst, n. 10G9. b, pub-
lished in 1859, is undoubtedly the same thing, though the bodies
contained in the cells are rather smaller than in Amicis specimens
(Fig. 4).

This, however, is not the only name which has been imposed
upon these bodies, as though it were still the fate of fungi to have
generic importance ascribed not only to their mycelia but even to
their separate organs ; for Ehrenberg, who received liis specimens
from Amici himself, gave them the name of Circinobolus floren-
tinus ; and Riess in Hedwir/ia, 1853, p. 23, tab. III. fig. 2, d,
e, f. has given to similar bodies in Erysiphe lamprocarpa, the
name of Byssocystis textilis.

In the early part of 1853, Tulasne published in the Botanische
Zeitimy some admirable observations on the genus, without, how-
ever, having had the advantage of seeing any of Amicis specimens
or those published by Piabenhorst. His remarks refer principally
to two species belonging to the genera Uncinula and Phyllactinia,
of Leveille, in which he found the bodies in question, to which he
gave the name of pycnidia, as being identical in function and
essential structure to those which he had before so cliaracterissd

Ot :\[TLnKW OF THE

iu lichens {Mem. p. 108), but differing from those ohserved by
Amici, and from all that 1 have myself examined, in resembling
exactly the true sporangia and in being furnished with similar
appendages. In no single instance has this been the case in the
species I have had the opportunity of observing, and though in
some cases the bodies were globose, this was not by any means
their normal form, far the greater part being pointed above.
Like M. Tulasne, neither myself nor Mr. Broome have ever seen
the pycnidia surmounted by a necklace of utricles, but in every
case rising immediately from tlie mycelium very much as repre-
sented in the figure in the Hedwir/ia, quoted above, but frequently
also from one of the swollen cells of the decumbent mycelium;
there is, however, no reason to doubt that such is the case, for
the practised eye of Amici could scarcely be deceived; and Dr.
Plomley's figures, made two years before those of Amici, and
verified by the numerous observations of 1853, are altogether
confirmatory of the fact. In one or two instances in Cesati's
specimens (Fig. 4, b), Mr. Broome found a few delicate threads
at the base of one of the pycnidia attached to its walls, but by no
means emulating those of the sporangia. The bodies contained
in the pycnidia do not differ much in size iu the different species.
In the grape mildew they are (at least in Amici's specimensj''^
'0004 of an inch long, iu that of the gourd, Plantago major, the
hop, and Convolvulus arvensis, "0003, and in Trifolium pratense
they vary from "OOO^ to -0004.

No one has at present seen these bodies germinate, unless
indeed, as Amici suspects, they are what Professor Pietro Savi
" saw vegetate under the microscope, believing them to have issued
by a regular longitudinal dehiscence from the utricles of the
moniliform filaments which had been supposed to be sporangia."
Now it does not seem very probable that Savi could have made
such a mistake, as the pycnidia are differently coloured, the colour
indeed often extending down the peduncle; and the observations
which I have now to record resting entirely upon the repeated
and long-continued examination of Dr. Plomley, confirm what is
advanced by the Italian Professor. Both in the hop and vine
mildew, he found that the joints of the moniliform threads, though
not transformed into pycnidia, contained a number of distinct
bodies, and not merely a granular endochrome. In both cases their
number appeared to be normally about 300, but in the hop mildew

* Iu Cesati's specimen the contents of the pycnidia did not exceed '0003 in.

VINE AND HOP. 65

occasionally they did not exceed 50. lu both cases alike these
bodies germinated very readily when kept moist between two slips
of glass (Fig. 5), in one instance even producing an approach to
fertile threads and swellings of the articulations, the forerunners,
as Dr. Plomley believed, of true (Fig. 6) sporangia or pycnidia, it
is uncertain which, as either may arise from the decumbent threads.
But not only did they germinate when separated from the utricles
either by pressure or spontaneous rupture, but even where no
rupture in the walls of the mother-cell took place they germinated
ill situ, pushing out the shoots of mycelium through the walls
In many instances, little germs were produced from the cells,
which call to remembrance the observations which Tulasne has
made on the germinating threads of Puccinia (Fig. 7), though it
perhaps may not be certain that they are of precisely the same
relative importance. In many cases the fallen utricles adhered
together in considerable masses, germinating and producing an
inextricable plexus of spores, myceloid threads, &c., and so giving
rise to the curdy appearance which is often observable in hop
mildew, and indeed in most allied forms of mildew. These facts
are very curious, for the utricles themselves have often been
observed in a state of germination, as figured by Amici, and by
Dr. Plomley himself in the grape mildew, but in these lower
productions, wherever a complete cell is produced perfectly indi-
vidualised, there seems a power of reproduction, and we know not
how far the notion of Turpin may be verified, that it may some
day be possible to raise a Pha^nogam from a single cell. Whether
this may be true or not practically, some cases of grafting, as the
well-known one of the so-called Scarlet Laburnum, tend to show
that it is so theoretically. It will not be superfluous to notice
further, that in the hop mildew Mr. Broome has found on the
same mycelium as the Erysiphe, but on the upper surface of the
leaves only, a little brown Sphseria (Fig. 8), intermediate in size
between the sporangia and pycnidia. The perithecia contained
perfect uniseptate sporidia '0005 inch in length, whereas the sporidia
of the accompanying Erysiphe were about '0013. It is singular
that a parasite so closely resembling the Erysiphe in form and
colour, not to mention other points, should exist in such a situation.
Are we then, after the facts detailed above and elsewhere, to
conclude that these Oidia are really states of so many species of
Erysiphe? This question seems to me to admit only of one
answer, and that affirmative; for though it may be very true that
one cannot see the sporangia utricles and pycnidia upon one and

VOL. TX. F

66 MILDEW OF THE

the same thread, and it is impossible to prove the case by repro-
duction from the spores as in that of dicecious plants, the body of
evidence seems so strong and closely connected as to be irresist-
ible. It is true that the real sporangia of the vine mildew have
not yet been observed, but considering the identity of their pycnidia
with those of known species of Erysiphe, it seems very difficult
to suppose that they are essentially different. The mildew of the
peach may be observed for years without finding sporangia, except
at a very late period on the branches; and that of the rose, and of
Lycium barbarura, as noticed by Tulasne, frequently do not proceed
beyond the mucoroid condition. We do not doubt, therefore, that
at some future period the true sporangia may be found, and we
trust that the little parasite which has been of such unlooked-for
importance may still preserve the specific name originally
assigned to it, in honour of the very meritorious cultivator who
first observed it, and did not cease to study its habits till he had
discovered the proper remedy. It may still therefore be named
Erysiphe Tuckeri, if the name of Oidiura Tuckeri must perish.

It is a curious fact that in abundant specimens received from
the Upper and Lower Corgo and Douro, thi'ough the kindness of
Messrs, Martiniez and Gassiot, and in specimens of diseased
grapes from INIadeira, forwarded in 1852 to Sir W. J. Hooker,
by C. H. C. Plowden, Esq., (see Gardeners'' Chronicle, 1853,
p. 547; and 1852, p. 579), not a single pycnidium appeared
amongst the mould, but in their stead very curious bodies consist-
ing of a large nearly globose terminal cell, with one or two hyaline
cells at the base forming a sort of peduncle. These resemble very
closely Conisporium Helminthosporii, Corda and I have therefore
given them the name of Conisporium commilitans* (Fig. 9),
though 1 cannot conceal from myself the possibility of their being
some other form of fruit, however improbable this may seem.
At any rate the matter is well worth attention, and I am content
to run the risk of the tu qiioque reproach of adding a name which
inay hereafter be found useless, as the very circumstance of

» Conisporiun commilitans, Berk. <t JBr. Sporis magnis obovatis pallidis
granulatis, basi uniseptulis, articulo inferiore hyalino, cum pedunculo brevis-
simo, cyliudrico subconfluente.

Sporee cerviiiEe "0014 ad -0015 unc. long. ■0011 lat. I am the rather
inclined to suppose the Conisporium autonomous, as both the Madeira and
Portuguese specimens were overrun with Trichothecium and other parasites.
The more nearly allied species of Conisporium are truly parasitic, which i.s
an additional argument in favour of the view I have taken.

VINE AND HOP.

67

assigning a name to any natural production draws more attention
to it.

The constant counection of Autennaria and Capnodiura, a genus
illustrated on a former occasion at considerable length in this
journal, seems exactly analogous with that of Oidium and Ery-
siphe. It appears however that though the transformed joints of
the Antenuaria never produce asci^ tlie perithecia of Capnodiuni
are very uncertain as to the nature of their contents. Sometimes
they are decidedly ascigerous and sometimes as certainly sporo-
ferous. Sometliing however more definite may be discovered
now that attention has been drawn to such points, and I should
be the very last to lose sight of the fact that to M. Tulasne and
his brother is due the credit of opening this new field to mycolo-
gists and lichenologists.

Explanation of the Figures.

Fig. 1. Erysiphe communis from
Hop leaves, showing the
origin of the sporangia
from the decumbent
threads of the mycelium.
From a sketch by Dr.
Plomley.

Fig. 2. Pycnidia produced on the
moniliform threads of the
Oidium of the Hop leaf.
Dr. Plomley.

Fig. 3. a. Pycnidia and inclosed
spores from the Erysiphe
of Convolvulus arvensis.
b. Pycnidia from that of Trifo-
lium pratense. Both from
sketches by Mr. Broome.

Fig. 4. Ampelomyces quisqualis,
Cesati, sketched by Mr.
Broome.

Fig. 5. Germination of contents of
utricles in the Vine mildew.

a. One of the utricles ruptured.

b. Granules beginning to germi-

nate.

c. Various stages of germination

more highly magnified.
The joints marked 1,1, are
the two cells into which
tlie granule was originally
divided.

d. Granules germinating within

the utricle,
d'. Granules from Hop mildew.
A similar series of sketches
vras prepared by Dr.
Plomley from the germi-
nation of the contents of
the utricles of the Hop
mildew, but they have
been omitted with one
exception, as altogether
similar to those of the
Vine mildew.

Fig. 6. Erect threads and swollen
articulations, the precur-
sors of utricles and spo-
rangia or pycnidia, by Dr.
Plomley.

Fig. 7. Thread which has arisen
from germinating gra-
nules producing little bud-
like articulations. Dr.
Plomley. 1, 1, original
spore.

Fig. 8. Sphseria Erysiphina, Berk.
<L- Br.

Fig. 9

Perithecium.
Ascus.
Sporidia.
Couisporium
Berk. A- Br

commilitans,

6S

MILDEW OF THE

Fig. 1.

Fig 2.
Highly magnified figures of

VINE AND HOP.

09

llie Viue and Hop Mildew.

70

VINE AND HOP MILDEW.

. W^.%<>

ggecGTil

Fig. 5.

Germinatiuii ul N'ine Mildew.

DR. V. MARTIUS UPON PLANT-HOUSES. 71

VI. — Remarks on the Scientific Objects and Uses of
Plant-houses. In a series of letters to Professor
Fiirnrohr, editor of the Flora, and inserted in the
Volume for 1853. By Professor Von Martins, Director
of the Pioyal Botanic Garden at Munich.

(Translated and abridged from the German by Dr. Wallich, F.R.S.,'
Foreign Member of tlie Horticultm-al Society.)

The author commences thus : —

I will preface my subject by some remarks on botanic
gardens generally. No establishment of this kind can possibly
comprise all that is cultivated in similar gardens collectively ;
nor would it be desirable, because the area, buildings, &c., would
be too extensive for convenience or successful study. What is
required is, that the number of plants necessary for purposes of
public instruction should always be at hand ; while the actual
amount of species must necessarily -vary, and be successive.
Widely different is the case as regards public herbariums, which
should contain the greatest possible number of species of dried
specimens that can be obtained. But a variety of circumstances
is constantly affecting botanic gardens, such as the general state
of botanical science, the fluctuating taste of the public in favour
of this or the other sort of cultivation, the routes of voyages of
discovery, and so forth. Some thirty years ago. Pelargoniums
and other Cape of Good Hope productions, which are at present
rarely seen, were the leading favourites. Mexican, Siberian,
Brazilian, and Chilian forms existed in abundance, but ai'e now
superseded by others from Xew Holland, Texas, California,
Venezuela, &e. Nay, there are species which make their appear-
ance only ephemerally, and then disappear again from all gardens.
All this should be attended to in the construction of plant-houses,
as pointing out how important it is to be prepared for a frequent
change of cultivation. A judicious selection must be made among
a vast variety of plants ; and I believe I am riglit in asserting
that the science and acquirements of the director may be tested
by the choice he makes ; that we may judge of him by what is
cultivated in a botanic garden, and of the gardener under him by
the manner of cultivation. What, then, ought constantly to be
found in a plant-house ? Four things are to be kept in view : —
1, peculiarity of growth and appearance, or habit; '4, remarkable
structures of flower and fruit, and other objects of morphology ;

73 DR. V. MARTI US

3, peculiarities in. the vital functions; and 4, prominent medicinal
or other properties. Kespect must necessarily be had to the
space which we have at command ; and here we are obviously
bound to prefer, in our choice of inmates, such as are most
likely to attain all the stages of their vegetation, or at least those
stages which peculiarly recommend them for a place in the house;
and, secondly, they must be placed in a situation most favourable
for their easy and frequent blossoming. This is scarcely attain-
able as regards herbaceous plants and shrubs ; but the case is
very different in regard to trees. Artificial means will help us
in many cases ; but in others all our endeavours are vain, years
and years passing by without the trees showing any disposition to
repay our cost and trouble by flowering. In many such cases
the judicious director of the institution would, as a matter of
course, exclude such refractory inmates, as useless dead weight,
were it not that the public expect to have the opportunity of
seeing those plants, in any stage, concerning which they have
heard or read interesting accounts ; such as the Teak (Tectona
grandis), tlie Bread-fruit (Artocarpus incisa), the Cliina bark
(Cinchona), Maranhara-nut (Bertholletia excelsa), &c., however
crippled and incapacitated from exhibiting their colossal native
growth.

On the other hand, there are numerous plants which, though
never or only rarely showing blossoms in a hothouse, are yet
deserving a place there, on account of their elegance or some
striking peculiarity or other ; especially does this apply to arbo-
rescent monocotyledons, such as certain lilies, palms, Pandane«,
Smilaceae, grasses, climbing large-leaved Aroidese, tree ferns, and
other remarkable productions ; also Coniferse, such as Cunning-
hamia, Araucaria, Pbyllocladus, Podocarpus ; Myrtacese, Laurineae,
Proteaceee, &c., from Australia and the Cape of Good Hope. If
we cannot hope to see flowers we may at least enjoy the sight of
some peculiarly splendid production of foliage, although nothing
like what is witnessed in tropical countries is usually now
produced in our houses ; es^Decially is this the case with AroideiB,
(Anthurium, Pliilodendron, Carludovicte, and Cyclanthi,) producing
leaves 8 to 1 2 feet long. I remember only once having seen
these sorts of plants in perfection, at Schonbrunn, under the
treatment of the experienced Mr. Schott. Showy plants of the
above class require those lofty and roomy houses which are called
serves cVexhihition in France and Belgium, in contradistinction to
the serves de culture. All the plants in the former, with the

UPON PLANT-HOUSES. 7'-^

exception of the Nopalese, are forest plants ; in the latter they
are the humbler vegetation, partly of forests,' but chiefly the
ground-vegetation of open places.

In the second letter the writer enters into details concerning

forest and open (Flur) vegetation. In tropical countries the trees

are mostly of the former class, and rarely extend beyond their

dense forests, which are constantly tending to expand their limits.

Only few trees are so fond of light and impatient of shade as never

to be found in forests ; as the Cashew-nut (Anacardium occi-

dentale). The colossal constituents of forests, its oldest and

longest enduring members, reach a height of 80 — 100 feet

and upwards, and cause not only the most striking diminution

of light, but also of temperature, which is higher than we usually

find in our large plant-houses, namely, '22°, 28°, 30° R. and more.

But of these trees only few ever find their way into our houses,

and when there, they ai'e almost without exception the most

thankless of all, inasmuch as they never produce flowers or fruit

there. Who has ever seen a Tectona, Bertholletia, Lecythis,

Caryocar, or any of the immense Vochysise, Qualese, Lauriuese

or Leguminosse, which form the haute-voUe of such forests, in

those states in our botanic institutions ? Though we find these

often in the catalogues of the richest gardens, especially of

France and England ; but they perish prematurely, or else they

grow extremely slowly. Below the dense summit of the loftiest

trees which form the dome of the forests, three other gradations

may be observed, namely, the dicotyledonous trees, and climbers

next in elevation, with several palms, which attain a height of 50

to 80 feet; some of them, especially climbing plants, sometimes

surmounting the dome itself. Of all these we possess many in

our houses, but they blossom rarely. The second gradation is

formed by low trees and shrubs, which we call underwood in our

forests, such as numerous Leguminosse, Rubiacese, Euphorbiacete,

Myrtaceae, Melastomaceae, Piperaceae, &c. These are still more

in tbe shade than the preceding series, receiving light only

laterally, when the sun is near the horizon, or accidentally from

other causes. The last and lowest gradation consists of herbs,

bulbs, grasses, Cyperacese, ferns, &c. Orchideae, Bromeliaceae,

Aroideae, and other epiphytes, constitute here an essential

feature. But whenever these primeval forests attain their fullest

perfection, they consist in colossal trunks only, which have little

or no underwood beneath the dense shade, the surface of the

earth being at length deprived even of its grassy sod, and even

74- DU. V. MARTI us

the epiphytes ceasing to exist. The individuals of this colossal
growth must ever be excluded from our plant-houses, however
lofty. Other forests, less vast in their dimensions, especially
their height, prevail in tropical countries ; and they supply our
large houses, and even the smaller, with inmates. In these
forests there are not the gradations mentioned above ; shrubs, and
even herbaceous plants, mix with the constituent trees, and the
ground is densely covered with grass. The moisture in these
forests varies much, according to their localities ; and therefore
the periods of vegetation vary with them. Trees, both solitary,
and whole forests of them, which were naked in the plateau of the
Minas during the dry months, I found in leaf, and even in flower,
near perennial springs or near rivers.

The author applies the foregoing remarks to show how import-
ant it is to separate plants so different in their growth and seasons
in our various glass-houses, and how little attention is generally
paid to this subject. Subtropical trees and others, produced still
further south and north of the tropics, are less difficultly treated
because the less vertical light which they are accustomed to
approaches more to that in our latitudes in its intensity and
effect.

Another grand division is the ground-vegetation, consisting
both within the tropics and beyond these of grasses, Cyperaceae,
Restiacete, and a vast number of herbaceous plants, also of those
low plants, which form hedges, thickets, and the like. Of
such consists that class of vegetation in the prairies of North
America, the llanos of Venezuela and Caracas, the campos of
Brazil, the pampas of Buenos Eyres, Cordova, Tucuman, and
Salta, and the jungles of the East Indies; the Karroo plains of the
Cape of Good Hope, the steppes of Persia, southern Russia,
and many eastern countries ; finally New Holland, New Zealand,
and Van Diemen's Land. The number of their genera is immense ;
the collection of their seeds, tubers, bulbs, &e., far easier than is
the case as regards the fruits and seeds of the forest vegetation ;
their introduction into our houses consequently disproportionally
greater. This is apparent, particularly, in English and Belgian
garden publications ; and the case would be still more striking, if
the predilection for Orchidese, Bronieliaceae, and Scitaminese had
not so extensively predominated for these ten or fifteen years.*

* Note by Dr. Wallich. I wish that the predilection which the author
claims for the Scitamineous culture were ([uite correct ! When I left
England, upwards of twenty years ago, there was indeed some fondness

UPON PLANT-HOUSES. 75

Now these 2}lant(B aprica: requii'e strong light ; for between
the tropics they enjoy it from morning until night, with a most
vertical sun ; in a weaker degree beyond the tropics. All night
the firmament is clear, and the radiation of heat veiy powerful,
especially at places which are void of vegetation. The crowded
plants throw a narrow and flickering shadow on each other, and
exercise a mutual influence by developing warmth and reflecting
light, and thus vei'ify the old saying : Latior una alterius crescit
sub umbra. Hence it is that our cultivation is successfully
carried on in low houses with oblique windows, on one side, or
having them on a pent-roof, in which the heat may be con-
veniently regulated and proportioned to the means of introducing
light. And hence also the facilities which these structures afford
to the observant and experimenting botanist. These buildings
recommend themselves besides by their cheapness. On occasions
when existing high glass-houses are to be rebuilt, the principle
on which to proceed ought to be, to remove low or ground-
vegetation altogether. There are besides tropical forest plants
of low stature, which, truly speaking, do not belong to the class of
ground-plants, and which are cultivated not merely for the sake
of their general appearance or habit, but for the sake of their
producing flowers and fruit : all such should be removed from the
serves cV exhibition, or palm-houses, into the low or forcing-houses.
They require that the light and heat should be nicely proportioned,
especially during particular periods, and verify the rule : The
greater the heat the stronger the light ; which ought by no means
to be interpreted, the more light the better. I think I have
seen glass-houses into which too great light was admitted during
certain periods of rest, such as the state of leaf or flower budding,
and which caused a yellowish, attenuated, and somewhat arid
appearance among the plants. On the other hand, during the
highest leaf-development (e. g. of bulbous plants, Amaryllideee), it
is impossible to give too much light with the requisite heat.

Light and heat are the two powers by which vegetable life is
chiefly regulated and modified. Each spring the entire distri-
bution of plants over the surface of the globe points at this great

for these plants, but it never became general, and it soon after declined ;
which is the more to be regretted, because their treatment and multipli-
cation are so easy. Never shall I forget the display of Hedychiums which
the Livex-pool Botanical Garden exhibited under the hands of its excellent
gardener, Mr. J. Shepherd, in the days of the illustrious Roscoe. Nothing
that I have ever seen could exceed the fragrance and magnificence of the
collection at the time in full blossom.

7() DK. V. MAKTIUS

fact. They go baud in hand in their inlluences on bodies ; the
more lifrbt these receive and retain, the greater is the heat pro-
duced within them ; and as soon as tliey exceed in degree that of
surrounding bodies, heat, not light, is radiated from them. The
relation in which plants stand, as regards those powers, corresponds
in some respects with that which e.xists in lifeless bodies ; and in
others it differs, and even in their different stages, as is instanced
in a naked tree, which reacts on light differently from what is
tlie case with a tree in full leaf. Some of these influences are
well known to us ; such as the property of heat to call forth the
growth of plants, and of light to produce their green colour, and,
by decomposition, to cause warmth. But very many others, it
must be confessed, are entirely hidden from us. Thus we believe
that light and heat depend, like sound, on the oscillations of
an elastic medium ; but we know by experiment that there
exists a great difference among the rays of light, inasmuch as the
perception of light and heat for which our bodies are organised is
not the effect of one and the same ray of light, but that the
illuminating, heating, and the chemically acting rays may be
distinguished from each other, and that their refrangibility and
intensity are different. We know that plants receive heat, and
that it pervades them and mightily influences their processes of
life ; but the manner in which it receives modifications from the
internal and external form of plants, from the content of their tissue,
and even their social life, so to say, is still in many respects pro-
blematic, and as far as regards most garden establishments it
reduces itself practically to the before-mentioned rule : the more
light the better. Yet, nothing is more certain than this, that
they produce respectively vast variety of separate effects. Since
the time of Senebier it has been admitted that, next to its
influence on the process of suction by the roots, light augments
and accelerates the perspiration of plants, and causes their green
colour, besides affecting divers physical, physiological, and chemical
functions. But we are unable to apportion with certainty the
different operations to the different rays. M. Dumas 's observa-
tion, that green leaves produce a weaker photographic reaction
than other light-reflecting bodies, makes it probable that the
chemical rays operate principally the wonderful formation of
chlorophyll, and we discern the green of the leaves because they
reflect the yellow and blue (i. e. green), while the other elements
of the solar rays become absorbed. We must not suppose, how-
ever, that the phenomena are to be accorded exclusively to this or

UPON PLANT-HOUSES.

that influence of heat or light, as may be proved by hundreds of
instances. Thus the leaf-bud turns visibly away from the light
at the moment of bursting ; the young leaves ai'e not always
developed towards the south, but follow the general course of
warmth in the atmosphere, expanding themselves most actively
between south and west, in order to turn green. Nor are plants
insensible to the radiation of heat emanating from neighbouring
plants, which in some degree affect their development. The
degree of warmth which plants receive from the solar light differs
according to their solidity and thickness, and should become
perceptible towards evening and during night. The radiation of
heat from powerful Cactuses and the like plants deserves to be
especially attended to.

All these combined influences become greater and more
complicated if we reflect, that the vegetable structure consists of
a threefold system of growth : the ascending and the descending,
which are perpetually in a state of antagonism ; that while the
atmosphere with its light and heat constitute only one-half of
the agencies which affect these green, deaf and dumb, but still
excitable beings, the earth — that dark source of warmth — and
its moisture, call forth other processes in them. Not to insist
on these, physical and chemical powers operate differently
according to tlie degrees of longitude and latitude, elevation of
the sea, exposure, season, time of day, character of the
soil, &c. ; and all the phases in the life of a given plant occur
within certain periods in succession, according to its native place.
All which tends to prove that the vegetable \Yorld must possess
the power of adaptation to a considerable degree, in order to
accommodate itself to and thrive under the deficient appliances
which the art of gardening can substitute for the realities of
nature.

In a state of nature, as well as in a hot-house, plants derive
warmth from two distinct sources — from the sun as the illu-
minating, and from the earth and whatever else can radiate heat,
as the dark, source. We are unable to give plants from hot
countries the same advantages which they derive from those
sources in their native places, because the heat of our less
vertical sun is not so powerful as in those regions ; and the
plants consequently I'eceive a smaller amount of stimulus from
light and heat from above. We err if we imagine that the heat
from a stove or from heated tubes has the same effect, physiolo-
gically, as the former combined. We might approach a state of

78 DR. V. MAKTIUS

nature, if it were possible to force a proper degree of heat upon
plants by means of red-hot ovens placed at safe distances, or
increase the quantum of light by means of multiplied mirrors ;
but such schemes can only be imaginary. Solar heat will for
ever remain a desideratum in the cultivation of tropical or
untropical plants, which can only partially be realised, and we
can only approach the natural state of things by means of
bottom heat, producing a proper radiation, and aided by moisture
of a suitable temperature. If I err not, proper attention has
not always been paid in the construction of glass-houses to these
several sources of heat, the influence of the rays of light and of
warmth have been confounded together, especially as regards our
chief artificial medium, namely, ground heat. Our ancestors
used to derive great results from low forcing-beds ; I may notice,
among others, the rare exotics of Trew, which were I'eared in the
low manure and bark-beds of his little plant-house, and brought
to blossom and fruit in these. I saw the remnants of this
pariarchal simplicity some forty years ago at Nuremberg. So
also in regard to Jacquin, whose costly works bear witness to
great results obtained from comparatively humble means.

It is known that the mean temperature of wells between the
tropics continues high all the year round. In the Villa da
Barra do Ilio Negi'o in the Amazon territory, I observed the
temperature of a well in the sandstone of a forest through twelve
days, at seven o'clock, and found its temperature to be 19° R.,
and the prevailing ground temperature I should in no case rate at
a less degree. The Amazon water showed commonly 21° R.,
and so do its grand tributaries near their sources. But the
stream constantly exposed to the rays of the sun, exhibited very
often the prodigious height of 37° to 40° R. It may be easily
concluded that the lands in those latitudes even of primeval forests
must have a constant high temperature. In some regions not
overgrown with forest, situated even beyond the tropics, the tempe-
rature was still higher, though not with the same constancy. Thus,
Sir J. Herschell has communicated to Dr. Lindley most impor-
tant observations made by him at the Caps of Good Hope.''' " On
the 5th of December, 1837, Sir John found that the temperature
of the earth in a bulb-garden was 159° F. between 1 and 2 in
the afternoon (= 56° 44 R ); at three o'clock i50°F. (= 52° 44
R.) ; and even in shady situations 1 1 9° F. ( = 38° 67 R.) ; while the

Lindley's Theory of Horticulture, p. 99.

UPON PLANT-HOUSES. 79

temperature of the air in the shade was at the same times 98° F.
(= 29° 33 R.) and 92° F. (= 26° 27 R.). At five p. m., and
four inches below the surface, the ground which had been much
shaded, had still a teaiperature of ]02° F. He points out that
these observations prove that in the hot months at the Cape, roots
and bulbs, which do not derive their support from any great depth,
endure commonly a temperature which could only be imitated in
our hot-houses by holding red-hot iron plates over the earth ; for
it is to be remembered that bottom heat imparted from below
would by no means disti'ibute such a degree of temperature." So
far the experienced Lindley.

I need not observe that the bottom-heat of our glasshouses,
that is where bark-beds are not used, is not very high ; so that if
a person were to sleep during a night on the floor, he would not
escape unhurt, as travellers do in hot zones. In places where the
ground is heated by subterraneous fires and solfatores tropical and
subtropical plants often thrive well ; they are thrown back at the
beginning of the cold season, but in the warm nest below the sur-
face that part is sufficiently supported to shoot forth again in
spring. These are facts which ought to guide us ; and as a proof
of this I may instance the splendid effect of the ground heat in
the grand palm-house at St. Petersburgh.

The consequence of a diminished degree of heat in the root
and stem system of tropical forest trees is condensation of the
wood and tardiness in flowering resulting therefrom ; for although
the monocotyledons among them are unremittingly forming fresli
inflorescences, yet these remain for the most part concealed and
in an undisclosed state within the base of the leaves to be brought
forth only during an especially favourable summer. The Agave
Americana blossoms proverbially only once in a hundred years;
although in the southern parts of Europe this period is much
shortened, and within the tropics still more. All this demonstrates
that a certain and successive degree of heat produces regularity in
the flowering periods, especially among monocotyledons ; and
therefore it is that the experienced cultivator, in order to attain
this object, transports the hardy blossoms from a high to a low glass-
house. But dicotyledonous trees which have been long kept
under a low temperature have their wood often so much condensed
that neither the pruning-knife nor anything else will make them
produce even a rudimentary inflorescence.

In general, we can more readily command the temperature of
the air than the ground in our plant-houses ; but still we fall short

80 DR. V. MAliTIUS

in regard to the measure, succession, and duration of heat in the
tropics. During our winter we miglit approach the actual
temperature of the cold months in those countries : but we must
not attempt it ; on the contrary, we should endeavour to bring
about a compromise between our summer and winter, so as to
bring the annual mean temperature below that of tropical coun-
tries. The temperature in our large plant-houses ranges probably
to the height of ^5° C, or 20° R. In hot summers, provided
there is due moisture and atmospheric currents within, the siin
will raise that heat to '24° — 30° R. It is obvious that we cannot
raise the heat from so dark a source as a stove to equal that
emanating from the sun without danger to the plants, because
light must be proportionally increased, as must also the hygrosco-
pical condition of the air, since by far the greater number of plants
experience in their native countries the greatest heat in the wettest
season, that is, in that of the rains. We allow the temperature
during winter to come down to 12° R. at night, and to 13° and
14° during the day, which the plants very rarely experience in the
tropics. Mr. Scbott, one of our most successful cultivators, and
who has had local experience, considers 16° to 18° R. the most
appropriate temperature during day time, lowering at night from
14° to 15° R. I agree with him that at Munich a high plant-
house will bear 18° R., provided the glass covering is double and
the heating apparatus effective enough. 1 need not observe here
that this degree of heat, which is two or tliree or even more
degrees higher than the usual amount, should be uniform througli-
out the building, and that there should be a constant current
in the air, so that its different layers may become duly mixed ;
otherwise the upper parts of the liouse would be suffocatingly
hot and sultry ; I know indeed of a celebrated instance where
the plants above require to be frequently shifted or exchanged.
Glass covering to the north contributes essentially towards
causing such an invisible interchange of the differently heated
layers of air, and serves therefore not alone for the admission
of light. The ordinary means of ventilation will not produce
this salutary effect, however beneficial it may be to Cape or New
Holland plants. An hygroscopical increase by means of vapour
is here of great importance. A proper system of shading is like-
wise indispensable for the due regulation of those two powerful
agencies — ligbt and heat. Nevertheless the crowded plants will
not always thrive equally well under the most favourable circum-
stances ; while some will grow and expand luxuriantly, others will

UPON PLANT-HOUSES. 81

suffei" from excess in this respect, and the hope of their flowering
will be frustrated ; indeed, it may be taken as a rule, that the
processes of vegetation and fructification are not the result of a
uniform continuance of these conditions. Plants frequently require
strong heat and moisture for their free growth and preparation for
blossoming, while to ensure this latter stage they must have more
light and a drier heat. A sudden change from a favourable com-
bination of circumstaAces to one less so, will also produce this
effect. Considering the multifarious exigencies of each particular
sort of plant, how difficult, rather how impossible, to meet
them in detail ! All we can do is to individualise our cultures
by means of numerous plant-houses, each adapted for a limited
assemblage of those plants, which correspond most in their various
conditions of life.

The modern labours of Dove, Quetelet, Kreil * and others, on
the dispersion and motion of caloric, exhibiting a mighty
system of causes and effects which influence all living creatures,
cannot fail to be productive of the greatest practical results in
agriculture and gardening. The time may come, perhaps, when
the difference of zones will to a certain extent be overcome in
our gardens. But, as yet, our cultures are subject to severe
difficulties, not the least of these being the complete reversion
of seasons in our hemisphere, as compared with the other,
and the difference in the periods of development, depending
thereon ; not to mention the countless local differences which
influence the vegetation of the same hemisphere and the
same latitude. Hence it would be of the greatest use if an
attempt were made to furnish the art of horticulture with an
appropriate geography of plants, combining besides a general
account of the distribution of heat and the climate, also a
minute detail of the local peculiarities of those parts of the
world which possess a peculiar Flora. It is my humble opinion
that considerations of this sort have not been sufficiently attended
to in practical horticulture, in as much as we collect together
plants from the most different parts of the world and crowd them
together indiscriminately, within one and the same building.

The following two tables, which I have extracted from Dove's
work, will serve to convey to the eye what I have briefly sketched
out above.

* Dove, Connexion of the Changes of Atmospliericai Heat with the
Development of Plants, Berlin, 1846, 4to. ; Movement of Heat in Strata of
Different Geognostic Characters, ISiS ; Tables of Temperature, with Remarls

VOIi. IX. G

82

DR. V. MAKTIUS

o>

"*

■*

o

CO

t-

CO

to

OO

00

•^

d

"*

tH

cq

<M

50

o

o

r-t

to

CO

-IS*

r-t

OO

o

rH

OJ

rH

CO

p

,—1

00

CO

OS

to

c

o

OO

rH

o

OS

O

t^

OS

■<n

1-1

'-'

<N

(M

(M

(M

1-<

(N

rH

(M

o

to

t^

>o

<N

OO

r-

OO

r-t

to

-*

lO

OS

^

%

r-H

-*

t-

OO

t-

CO

1^

OS

t-

OO

OS

CO

vrs

'A

CO

o

CO

l~(

OO

r-<

o

OS

r-<

OS

1^

CO

to

to

1— (

'-'

'-'

>-<

'-'

(M

<M

'-'

<M

rH

<-l

r-1

'-'

rH

rH

.

>o

o

<M

to

OS

(M

t-

(M

OS

O

to

•^

-*

^

OS

Q

«o

to

OS

l--

lO

Oi

o

CO

1^

o

>o

to

j-H

CO

O

t~

CO

i^

to

J—^

<M

J-^

o

(M

o

to

OO

M<

lO

o

•-I

'-'

1-1

(M

CM

(M

(M

<M

<M

7-t

rH

rH

■-I

rH

eo

-*

to

OO

<M

O

■*

o

to

OO

o

O

OS

lO

rH

s*

50

to

Ol

o

lO

t-

-*

ȣ5

00,

OO

<N

t-l

(M

lO

OS

02

T-H

to

o

rH

<M

CO

j.^

iH

(M

o

lO

t~

CO

rH

y—^

1-1

rH

(M

(N

<M

(M

<M

<N

(M

(M

rH

TH

rH

rH

si

50

■*

<M

00

CO

CO

O

CO

(M

00

00

Jt^

O

o

OS

-*

OS

(M

>*

1;-

to

o

<M

OO

to

OO

b-

o

(M

<

■*

t^

CO

<M

<M

CO

j^

(M

(M

o

»o

to

<M

<M

1^

1-1

rH

Ol

<M

<M

CN

(M

CM

<M

(N

•-'

r-l

rH

>>

■-5

lO

•<*<

(M

(M

t-

^

i^

CO

-*

^

-*

(M

t^

<M

OO

>o

CO

O)

CO

lO

CO

M4

c:s

CO

^

<N

to

CO

rH

OS

-^

1-

CO

<M

CI

M<

1—)

f_H

,_^

o

to

lO

rH

f— 1

lO

"-I

1-1

(M

C-5

<M

(M

<M

(M

(M

<M

tH

rH

"-1

'-'

CO

■*

to

(M

»>.

lO

OS

00

(M

(M

to

O

O

to

r^

eo

to

OS

iH

1:^

CO

o

t-

7-1

(M

rH

CO

»o

to

Ol

!-:>

CO

to

ffq

<N

CO

lO

<M

^_,

7-1

O

to

to

rH

o

-*

rH

1—1

(M

(N

<M

<M

(M

(M

tN

CM

r-l

r-l

rH

rH

00

oo

to

(M

O

<M

(M

CO

OO

CO

O

Ol

c:s

in

o

1

CO

o

•o

rH

iH

to

O

'it

<M

CO

•*

r-l

CO

»o

la

1-^

-*

o

O

CO

lO

CO

o

y-l

rH

O

t~

CO

rH

k^

I-H

"-I

(M

CM

(M

tN

(M

(M

(M

(M

<M

"-l

rH

'-'■

CO

o

o

to

00

Ir-

to

CO

CO

00

to

(M

O

OO

to

«o

o

-*

OS

CD

<M

(M

OO

OS

OO

CO

to

i^

CO

P.

to

<M

o

Jt-

-<:»<

'^

CO

OS

o

o

O

OS

w

1^

,—1

<

T-4

(M

rH

(M

(M

<M

(M

(M

(M

r-l

rH

rH

J3

00

o

OO

i^

t-

<M

OS

o

to

o

to

<M

^

to

t^

I

o

CO

■*

CO

CO

CS

CO

Jt~

CO

1-1

CO

■*

rH

to

to

■*

o

-*

»o

Ol

(M

<M

CO

o

r-H

rH

O

CO

CO

o

S

T-l

'-'

iH

<M

(M

rH

(M

(M

(M

<M

rH

rH

'-'

m

o

C<)

CO

CO

rH

—1

OD

lO

GO

CO

»o

-*

O

<M

5

■*

to

t^

t^

■>*

CO

lO

to

'^

00

<M

CO

»o

o

CO

o

OS

o

^

00

^_(

,_(

OO

o

o

, 1

r-l

OS

o

'I'

1—4

rH

<M

C-1

<M

(M

<M

IM

(M

rH

i-

(M

o

o

(M

CO

00

o

>o

^i<

00

OS

CO

'^

<M

s

o

to

o

lO

lO

OS

«

kO

'^

^

CO

OO

CO

CO

^

I-l

OS

,— ]

,_)

-*

o

o

i~

o

o

o

rH

OO

rH

-*

'-'

T-<

r-l

iM

<M

(M

<N

(M

(M

rH

(M

^J

^

CO

.SP

1^

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

CO

1

1

1

1

w

'"'

t? o

to

^ »«>

i^

^ >o

OS

O

CO

^CO

&s

00

^ to

^?^

CO

^S

CO

Oi

1-1

OS

J—^

o

to

<o

o

(M

«5

to

Jr~

CO

CO

to

lO

1-4

CO

o>

Oi

OO

00

CO

kO

o

t-

-*

rH

>o

^

rH

rH

fjcao

G>

03

(M

(M

00

o

OS

lO

OS

CO

^*l

to

-*

(M

>*<

>o

VCl

'^

lO

kO

lO

r— 1

00

OO

o

OS

J—^

CO

to

CO

>0

to

CM

(M

CO

-n

<M

2

-*

CO

CO

(N

(M

1-1

(M

rH

<M

CO

CO

T

1

1

1

1

1

1

•

S-

•

•

•

•

•

o

.

m

a

o

O

"3

ii

o

K

J

<a

o

a

o

^

rO

§

IP

(U

fU

ja

o

O

w

a

rt

s
(2

Is

m

•-3

^

>

2

a

-s

^

o

&
^

<1

1

>

a

o

o

§

UPON PLANT-HOUSES.

83

MEAN TEMPERATURE OF THE SEASONS.

Dififereuce

Difference

u

a

between

between

Place.

1

g)

a

§

hottest and

Summer

a

•fj

g

.y

U

coldest

and

^

^

OQ

<

>>

Months.

Whiter.

Munich .

0.22

7.36

14.06 7.47, 7.28

15.62

13.84

Lisbon . . .

9.12

12.29

17.31 13.55 13.07

9.20

8.19

Cairo

11.79

18.48

23.60il7.55']7.85

13.20

11.81

New Orleans , .

10.58

17.82

22.24116.57 16.80

1-3.32

11.66

Ava

16.36

22.18

^! 2.92 20.95,20.61

9.56

6.56

Madras . . .

20.84

24.27

24.46

22.65 123.07

4.82

3.62

Colombo

20.96

22.89

21.72

21.10 21.67

2.88

0.76

Havanah . . .

18.21

19.65

21.93

20.5020.07

4.53

3.72

Paramaribo .

20.73

21.03

21.56

22.5421.47

2.41

0.83

Batavia . . .

20.73

21.10

20.51

20.00,20.59

2.22

—0.22

Lima

20.27

20.64

16.03

16.51 18.36

6.16

—4.24

Rio de Janeiro . .

20.95

18.98

16.26 18.0.3 18.56

5.77

—4.69

Cape Town •

18.77

15.70

11.86114.96 15.32

8.17

—6.91

Montevideo . .

20.15

16.00

11.26 14.52 15.45;

10.22

—8.89

Macquarie Harbour

14.32

9.84

6.06 11.44 10.42|

1

9.41

—8.26

These tables exhibit the mean temperature of each month and
of each season, in fifteen places, nine of them being north, and
six south of the equator, selected on purpose, each belonging to a
different floral domain. I have placed Munich at the head, as
the point of comparison ; and this place, with Lima, are the only-
ones in the list, which do not lie near the sea, or are little
elevated above it. Now, if the mean temperatures are represented
by means of lines, curves will be obtained, by which the
horticulturist may at a glance learn the changes of heat of each
place, and how the two seasons are reversed in the two hemi-
spheres. The heat regulates the vegetation of each place,
both north and south of the equator ; but as to the hemi-
spheres, what we cultivate at Munich from the southern, must
throw off its native course of development and accommodate
itself to its altered location. While our mean temperature at

on tlie Distribution of Heat over the Earth's Surface, and its Annual Periodical
Changes, 1848 ; The Non-periodical Changes in the Distribution of Temperature
over the Earth's Surface, 4 vols., 1840-47 ; Distribution of Heat throwjh the
Isotheimis, Tliermic Isanomals, and Ternperaturc Cui'ves, 1852. Quetelet, Sur
le CUmat de la Be^giqm ; and his numerous papers on periodical pheno-
mena in the vegetable kingdom, in the Brussels Memoirs. Kreil, in the
Magnetical and Meteorological Observations made at Prague (in 1844-45),
and in Proceedings of the Imperial Academy at Vienna. Not to mention
the labours of Melloni, Forbes, Pouillet and others, on other questions
connected with heat.

g2

84 DR. V. MARTIUS

Munich, in June and July, is 13° 38 R., and 14° 55 R. respec-
tively, it is at Port Macquarie 4° 91 and 5° 98; and while our
December and January indicate 1° 29 and 1° 07 ; they are at
that place 14° 32. The practical gardener may derive many
valuable hints from tables of this nature. He will avoid crowding
together in one house natives of both hemispheres, for it is
obvious, that those from the northern will better endure the
diminished winter temperature than those from the southern,
which at that very period experience their warmest summer;
they will even benefit to a certain extent by such a diminution,
provided it does not greatly exceed in degree that of their
native place. In all cases where quiescence of vegetation and
winter-rest are caused, not by want of moisture, but by a low
temperature, we may apply it during winter to plants from the
northern hemisphere. But the plants of the other half of the
globe require very great nicety of adjustment on account of the
reversed seasons to which they are accustomed. Experience
teaches us, that plants possess, to a certain degree, the power of
accommodating themselves to modifications in the ordinary course
of seasons, even in their own countries. The same plant will
submit to a shortened period of vegetation, the more it approaches
the pole or ascends mountains. In his paper entitled "Observa-
tions upon the Temperature to which plants are naturally
exposed in New Holland," contained in tlie journal of the
Horticultural Society of London, vol. iii. (for 1848) p. 282,
Dr. Lindley furnishes us with most important information upon
the subject before us, and which I strongly recommend to
careful study.*

I cannot entertain a doubt, but that in the distant future, the
cultivation which is now carried on in plant-houses — those sub-
stitutes for tropical zones — will acquire a degree of perfection
which it is almost impossible to anticipate even in imagination.
Not that we can ever expect to see the pine-apple growing in our
fields, or our streets and squares lined with bananas, coffee-trees,
or palms ; but some mighty potentate or wealthy people will im-
prove upon the wonderful Crystal Palace at this moment rising at
Sydenham, and bring us in bodily contact with the luxury and
magnificence of a tropical world. All sciences will combine to
produce such results, and posterity will look back on us with the
proud humility of a Watt, or a Konig — the discoverers of the

* As the above Journal is not generally known in Germany, the author
{rives here an extract from the memoir.

UPON PLANT-HOUSES. 85

Bteam engine and steam printing. As yet our glass-houses are
mere make-shifts ; — science aloue, in the most extended sense of
tlie word, can perfect them ; and here, too, the Enghsh saying,
"Knowledge is power," will have its full application. The
researches of Dove convince us, that there exist influences in nature,
which those structures either do not admit at all, or only in a very
imperfect degree. Granting that we could introduce a due pro-
portion of heat, light, and moisture: still the real solar influence,
with all its thermic, chemical, and other powers, the radiation from
the soil, and its other properties of conducting heat and moisture,
&c., helonging to tropical countries, are impossibilities to us. Our
vegetable wards, properly speaking, have neither the proper loca-
tion nor soil, accorded to them in their own native climate, they are
doomed to a sort of anchorite life of solitude, in some tub or cask,
instead of the free expanse of land and air, to which they have been
habituated ; and how much they suffer in consequence, is proved
by the contortions of roots and stems, and the excrescences, &c, to
which they become subject. The sun's light conveyed to them
has to pass through panes of glass differing in colour and thick-
ness, placed at various inclinations towards the horizon and
ecliptic : all these are deviations from the natural state of things,
so great as not to be counterbalanced. A distinguished English
natural philosopher, whom I consulted on the best mode of con-
structing glass-houses, expresses himself in this manner ; " The
rays of heat pass through glass, as well as liquid substances, and
probably also through vapour in the atmosphere, in a veiy capricious
manner. If it is considered, besides, how small a portion of the
entire solar spectrum is luminous, and how extremely variable
is the absorbent action of the media, we are led to a belief, that
the question of the most appropriate construction for the recep-
tion of light still remains unanswered. We can only advance by
direct experiments." The problem receives further complications,
according to each locality, from latitude, clime, exposure of the
house, &c., and even from the chemical structure of the glass
used. Respecting this last article, a talented botanist, who has
at the same time a great degree of practical experience in
gardening, writes to me as follows : " Part of our house had
colourless, the other green glass ; the former we are now obliged to
paint white, and the latter has lost its colour, which has happened
.also at various other places. With all respect for the progress of
.chemical science, it must be admitted, that the old glass-manufac-
turers delivered articles of durable colour, while at present this

86 DR. V. MARTIUS

result can only be secured by means of a binding contract. The
green colour of glass becomes a breakfast to the sun, which, when
thirsty, dniiks up all the green and leaves the glass vacant. I
think with Hooker that blueish-green glass is best suited for our
purposes." Finally — what suits one place does not suit another ;
for instance, Paxtou's system of numerous ridge and furrow roofs,
so highly prized in England, would certainly not answer in our
snowy climate.

Tiie nearest approximation to a perfect influence of the sun
would be effected, if it were possible in summer, and in favourable
weather, to remove the glass covering altogether during the day-
time, as is done in conservatories in southern Europe. But
as such an arrangement is impracticable, we must endeavour
to accommodate ourselves to circumstances as well as we can,
and take care to provide the greatest quantity of light ; but the
intense luminous, heating, and chemical powers of a tropical
sun, we must, once for all, give up the hope of imitating in our
latitudes. Thus situated, we will try to find out the degree at
which plants are really dependent upon light ; and as data for
this investigation must be derived chiefly from our own Flora,
we must apply them on the principle that, since each Floral
Domain, in every climate, is subject to the same laws of nature,
observations made in Germany may furnish us with certain
general rules, applicable to the productions of all other countries.

Let us take the common fir as an example of the influence of
light and heat on the growth of forest trees. When raised from
seed in an open plain, it will grow regularly in height, and ex-
pand its branches in all directions, which will remain a longtime
in the form altogether of an upright cone. When the lowermost
become so long as to touch the ground, they die off, and the next
in succession take the place of them : and this process is repeated
as the tree advances in age and dimensions, so that, if no dis-
turbing injuries intervene, its coniform appearance remains still
the same, at a height of above eighty feet, as it was when it
measured only fifteen feet. At a certain age, proportioned probably
to the production of its branches, the individual becomes fertile,
and seeds are matured, of which, again, according to certain
influences, the proportion of barren ones gradually decreases. As
the fertile seeds meet in the immediate neighbourhood with
favourable conditions for their growth, a little grove springs up
round the parent stem, and a struggle of development takes
place among the crowded seedlings, in which some succumb, and

UPON PLANT-HOUSES. 87

thus the commenchig forest thins itself, according as the locality
is favourable or otherwise. The denser the crowd is, the less are
the young trees able to send forth branches, and the more are
these shortened and impoverished ; while, at the same time, the
stems themselves push on rapidly in perpendicular height, in
order to lift their crown towards the light. Gradually fertility
comes on, the forest extends itself centrifugally in all directions,
most of the seedlings under the shade perishing off in their
infancy. The open plain is now converted into a green and
shady forest ; the underwood is gradually suppressed by the
powerful growth of the trees, giving way to a vegetation of shade-
plants and of mosses. But now the parent tree shares the lot of
part of its own progeny ; these deprive it of its means of existence,
the soil furnishes insufficient food, the air supplies inadequate
light, heat, and moisture, and gradually it dies down to the root.
Such is the universal course of nature ; and, modified according
to local diversity, it prevails all over the vegetable world. The
sagacious forester knows how to turn this to advantage, by
thinning and other processes. He notices that where a vacant
space occurs, the nearest trees extend their branches most actively
in that direction ; and that the trees on the skirts of the forest
produce the strongest branches outwardly; in short, that the
trees, as well as their boughs, entirely obey the light and its
concomitant heat in their development — that this is greatest on
the open, least on the shady side. But he perceives at the same
time, that reflected heat and its radiation, as well as the quality
of the soil and its moisture, essentially qualify these effects ; that
trees differ much in their predilection as regards light and
shade ; some demanding the former, some requiring the latter,
while others will barely, or not at all, endure shade ; finally, that
all these combined phenomena vary according to the different
periods of life in individuals.

In a narrow valley, extending south and north, all other con-
ditions being equal, the western aspect will be most luxuriant,
because the solar influence is greater and lasts longest on that
side, producing greater radiation. If vertical rocks are present,
especially of white colour, there will be an active reflection of
light, illuminating as well as heating. In case the direction of
the valley is east and -west, the vegetation will be strongest
towards the south from a similar cause. A tree on a northern
declivity of a hill will send forth more slender branches to the
north, and stouter and more leafy to the south, and vice versa.

88 DR. V. MARTIUS

There are deviations which will have to be ascribed to the
jDrevalent direction of winds, or thunder storros, the peculiarities of
seasons, sources of irrigation, the physical and chemical qualities
of the soil, &c. But there will still remain phenomena which
admit of no satisfactory solution ; as, for instance, the torsion
of trunks, especially of Conifers, producing a corresponding
structure in the wood, the fibres turning with (that is, from right
to left), or contrary to (from left to right), the course of the sun
[nachsonniges nnd widersonniyes Holz), and which varieties are
practically attended to in the highlands of Bavaria.

I feel convinced, that our plant-houses ought to be constructed
in accordance with the preceding considerations, the chief results
of which are — 1, that each tree possesses, originally, the con-
ditions of uniform and symmetrical development ; 2, that a
variety of external influences interferes with that development ;
and 3, these influences, though they may degenerate into cases of
sickness, are by no means to be looked upon as unnatural, but
belong to the ordinary system of nature in the vegetable creation,
constituting what the ingenious Kielmeyer calls Politia verjeta-
biliiun. Hence this twofold corollary ; the number of plants in a
house must be judiciously limited, and partial developments will
sometimes occur among the plants contained in it, since nature
allows such to exist in the wild state. In England, where
numerous establishments of this sort exist, and on a large scale,
such overcrowdings are rarely seen ; and besides, cultivators
frequently limit their efforts to particular objects. Not so in
Germany, where the contrary tendency prevails, and a stranger
consequently forms an unfavourable opinion of our so-called
riches, especially in public gardens. Again, inexperienced, only
half-informed people, are apt to blame the cultivator, when he sees
that plants in a hot-house strive to elongate themselves towards
the light, although he would hardly notice the much more
frequent and still stronger tendency of that description in open
nature. Excess may of course be the result of a faulty con-
struction of the building, and become offensive to the eye ; but
my experience has taught me, that so far from the turning of a
woody plant towards the light being injurious to their production
of flowers, it has occurred most frequently in years which were
the most prolific in flowers. I conclude that both these
events resulted from one source, namely, a favourable com-
bination of circumstances, causing a higher degree of vegetable
activity.

UPON PLANT-HOUSES, 89

The most impenetrable of all wonders are the three-twins :
light, heat, and shadow. They appear ever combined together,
and as regards the two first, they grow into each other in such
a wise, that no mortal has ever pointed out then" line of demarca-
tion ; while the third brother, shadow, is an unsubstantial
negative, likewise intimately united with the two others. Unseen
it traverses the eye of the smallest needle, and the widest
church gate ; only when its brothers are obstructed in their
course does it make itself perceptible. The vegetable world
is dependent on light and heat, as well as their negative, shade.
Leaving out of consideration the class of countless Diatomese
which have been given to science, if not to the animal kingdom,
by the I'esearches of Ehrenberg ; and the fungi of dark and damp
recesses, the world of green plants is so powerfully influenced by
light and shade, that we must bring certain practical results,
connected with them, to bear upon the construction of our glass-
houses. Gustav Heyer has recently published a graduated list of
timber trees'-' which endure shade, or require light.

The author points out that the relation of these important
timber trees towai'ds light and shade, is indicated by their
dense or light foliage (in forests), the extent of time in which
oppressed branches and stems will keep alive, and the ability of
the young plants to thrive under the old stems. But this
dependence on light and shade becomes modified by interfering
circumstances. Thus, on rich and fertile, or moist lands, plants
which would otherwise require light, will thrive in shade. In the
rich loam of the mild Wetterau, potatoes and grain thrive quite
freely under the shade of fruit-trees ; while a little further north-
ward, in the less fertile soils of Giessen and Marburg, the area
under trees remains naked. Great difference occurs also in hilly
situations, where frequent fogs and rain prevail. We must bear
in mind, further, that northern declivities of mountains have often
a thicker layer of mould than southern ones, in which it becomes
more rapidly decomposed and is dispersed, as may be observed in
primaeval forests of tropical countries. All these matters should
assist us in our work, as far as the scanty information we possess
concerning the specific relation of tropical plants towards light
and shade, &c., will enable us. But, in fact, we are unable satisr
factorily to limit the boundaries between the luminous and

* Das Vei-halten, &c. (" Relation of Forest-trees to Light and Siiade.")
-Erlaugen, 1852. 8vo, p. 3.

90 DR. V. MARTIUS

chemical effect of light on plants ; because we perceive the former
of these exclusively by the aid of an organ, which is wliolly denied
to the vegetable world, and even to the lower orders of animals.

Wliat we call eyes or buds in plants, are undoubtedly more
affected by light, as an illuminating power, than any other organs,
as far as regards their growth, which I consider, moreover, as a
mechanical result. By way of objection to this apparently heterodox
view, it will be asked, — Is not light the universal stimulus of
plants ? Does it not operate on those green, and blind, deaf,
and dumb beings in the same way, as it does on those many-
coloured ones among lower animals ? Is not M. Treviranus
correct in assuming, that the influence of light among plants
supplies that of a nervous system ? Is not the graduated predi-
lection of plants for light and shade a proof that they cannot
exist without some degree of light, as such ? Is it not the same
as regards the indispensable succession of light required by all
plants ? And, lastly, have not the various movements of plants a
direct dependence on light, apart from heat? I answer in
the aflBrmative to all these queries : light, as an illuminating
power, is an essential life-stimulus to plants, even though they
do not see it ; but only in so far as the plant is, and must be,
a moving being. Let us, by way of explaining my meaning, take
the homely example of a dark cellar, in which is kept a quantity of
fresh potatoes with eyes, and unseemly shaped sprouts. If a
pencil of light is thrown among them, so as to touch almost the
hinder wall against which the potatoes are piled, when the sun
reaches a certain point, the shoots will be seen to strain and
elongate themselves in a remarkable degree towards the luminous
opening, especially those that are opposite to it. What is the
influence which the light exercises in this case, where it does not
touch the roots, and cannot therefore operate either by its heating
or chemical properties ? It is growth : a sort of organic reacting
movement called forth by the undulating motion of the ether
caused by light. Thousands of similar observations serve to point
at this innate tendency of plants towards light. But this reaction,
though proportionate to the inappreciably minute motion of the
ether, so that it will probably never be observed in the single
cell, is something mechanical, in as far as it affects a body moving
in space. It follows hence: — 1, that light, as luminous, belongs
not to general stimulants ; 2, that it operates not directly, but
indirectly through the atmosphere, or water, or ether; and
3, since the calorific and chemical effects of light depend on the

UPON PLANT-HOUSES. 91

quality of matter, light itself is neither a universal nor a direct
stimulant of vegetable life.

Since plants do not see that light which causes their growth ;
there must necessarily exist, to them, a sort of dark light ; in
other words, the light which we see and feel can only exercise an
indirect power on the vegetable creation. Plants have no nervous
system, and what I call their soul is nothing hut their
inherent nisus formatlviis. Hence, they are not susceptible of
any real dynamic irritation that is unaccompanied by mechanical
or chemical power. Light must consequently operate differently
upon them by something dififerent from its luminous quality. A
plant which turns towards the light reacts on its dark, not its
luminous power. To the question, is light per se cold or warm,
I reply it is neither ; it possesses no temperature, but it makes it.

Ingenhouss has long ago laid down the maxim, that solar light
is hurtful to the commencing germination in proportion as it is
beneficial to the growing plant. Meese, A. v. Humboldt, and
many others have corroborated it, and so does our daily experience.
The bud, however, is accelerated in its development by the
influence of light, especially direct from the sun, and this appears
in a more marked manner in the covered (gemmae perulatse) than
the naked buds. As a general law, subject of course to partial
modifications, our most eminent Treviranus has stated, in concise
terms, that the ascending axis, the upper surface of the leaf, and
the flower, require the stimulus of light; whereas the descending
axis, the under leaf-surface, and the fruit either require it not, or
are even injured by it. In conformity with these postulates we
must construct our glass-houses, and I believe a strong reflection
of light is better than a weak one, and that a bluish durable
colour is preferable to others.

According to Aubert du Petit Thenars and his followers, it is
the leaves that build the tree ; a truth which might be modified by
saying that light, supported partially by heat, builds the tree.
We must, accordingly, provide as much, and as diffused light as
possible in our houses, in order that the contents may spread their
branches symmetrically in all directions. It is a matter of course,
that a proportionate degree of heat is likewise indispensable. All
this is plain enough, when the question is simply the cultivation
of trees and shrubs for the sake of exhibiting their natural habitus
to greatest advantage, but since we have to provide also for their
periods of flowering and fruiting in perfection, certain points are
to be considered. Those periods may be fitly divided into four

92 UK. V. MARTIUS

stages, namely: l.the incipient stage; 3, the formation of the
infloresceuce ; 3, the expansion of the flower from its bud, and
its anthesis ; and, lastly, 4, the production of fruit and seed. On
the three first stages light exercises a powerfully promoting
influence ; on the last, this is the case only in some plants, while
the fruits of others are indifferent to light, or even hurt by it^
Of the powerfully beneficial influence of heat and light on fruit,
the Mango, to me the most delicious of all, affords a striking
instance. The tree is densely leafy and shady. Those of its
large fruits which are produced on the outside of the crown of the
tree, being exposed to the direct solar power, possess a nobler
aroma than the others placed in comparative shade, and thus may
a great variety of nuances be discovered among the produce of
one and the same tree, as regards sweetness, acidity, aroma, resin,
.&c.* The same applies to other fruit-trees.

A botanic garden may be considered as an observatory (specula
botanica) in which the different plant-houses form the principal
parts. We have now to consider what are the plants to be cultivated
in these, for the mode of cultivation is only a secondary object of
my present enquiry. In the first place the principal types of the
vegetable world ought to be found in the houses, and the more
judicious and complete tlie selection is in that respect, the more
is the intention of the institution realised. But this is a
matter of great difiiculty ; and hence, the richest gardens, such
as those at Paris, Kew, Ber'lin, and Vienna, are still far from the
mark. Some families of plants do not admit of being brought
into cultivation, or only to a very limited extent, such as
Xyridese, Eriocaulese, Burmanniaceae, Gilliesiaceae, Taccacese,
Brunoniacese, Chlaenaceae, Dipterocarpefe, Ehizoboleae, Vochy-
siacete, Alangiacete, Olacineae, Podostemaceae, and Lacistemacese.
It is not simply the actual rarity of certain plants in their native

* My heart warms in this gloom of long continued confinement from
indisposition, at the distant recollection called forth by the above just
picture of the far-famed fruit, which I and other old Indians might very
properly call our Mango food, because, when in season, it is truly the daily
food, morning, noon, and evening, of genuine amateurs. Nothing can be
more correct, than what the eminent author says concerning the striking
influence of strong solar heat and light, on the produce of those trees.
While the fruits of some favourite and choice individual, most intensely
exposed to those influences, are exqui«itely balsamic, sweet and delicious,
the rest become gradually less so, participating more or less of the vulgar
uneducated Mango, graphically and not inappropriately assimilated in its
flaypur to a carrot steeped in turpentine. A Crab-mango, if I may use the
term, is indeed veiy kh'arab (which means bad or vile in Hindustani). —
Translator.

UPON PLANT-HOUSES. 93

places, but also the difficulty to procure perfect seeds, or to
preserve growing plants alive which oppose our endeavours, Not
to mention such tribes as Lorauthaceae, Cytineae, Balauophoreae,
EafflesieacefE, and the like, who has ever been so fortunate as to
study in a glass-house a Lardizabalea, Schizandracea, Lacistemea,
or Gyrocarpea? It is curious that many kinds of seeds will out-
live long voyages, while others similarly constituted soon perish.

But something more than the mere existence of some rare
productions is required to compensate for the cost and trouble of
obtaining them. The Seedling Bertholletia, Caryocar, Lecythis
and the like, which are annually imported from the colonies, perish
soon, and without being of the least use, that could not be equally
well derived from Herbarium specimens. Such articles may
parade in garden catalogues as great rarities, but are in reality
very worthless items. The longe^dty of trees, such as those just
mentioned, is generally in a reversed ratio as regards their period
of development ; but there are exceptions ; f. e. the Bombaceae,
which will grow with rapidity when transported into our houses.
We ought further to consider well, whether certain forms, which
may be easily made to flower, are of sufficient importance to take
up room that might be more usefully occupied by others. Whether
we cultivate 20 or 100 sorts of Erica is, scientifically speaking,
indifFereut ; and the same may be said of many Cape and New-
Holland Thymelacese, Proteacese, Epacridefe, Leguminosae, and
Rutacese. A botanic institution should enable the student to
examine the characters of living genera; but of numerous species
only in such cases, where the Herbarium renders their study
difficult. The sorts of Gnidia, Pimelea, Erica, many Proteaceae,
Rutacefe, Grasses, Cyperacefe, &c., may be quite satisfactorily ex-
amined in their dried state ; but the beautiful and minute syste-
matic character's of Schott's Aroidese, Roscoe's Scitamineae and
Nees V. Esenbeck's Acanthacese, require to be examined in the
hot-house ; so also with respect to the fertile researches of Gaspar-
rini and Miquel on the diversity of the floral structure in the
fig tribes.

Owing to some peculiar predilection in favour of certain forms,
many of them are admitted in exorbitant numbers ; such as
Cape and New-Holland, Mexican and South European Compositse,
which are represented to a very disproportionate extent in many
botanic gardens. Thus the Paris Garden contained in 1850, 350
genera of that family, according to H. Brongniart's catalogue.
Peculiar moi'phological forms give great eclat to the house ; f. e. the

94 DR. V. MARTIUS

ampuUse of Utricularia ; the ascidia of Cephalotus, Nepenthes, and
Sarracenia ; the ciliated and irritable leaves of Diontea ; the
coral-red two-lobed bracts of Ruyschia or the many-coloured
swollen ones of Souroubea ; the elegantly coloured leaflet on one
of the calycine teeth of Calycophyllum ; the ornamented gland-
ular usually involute leaves of Dracophyllum ; the red calyx of
Erythrochiton ; the divers forms of petals in Erythroxylon and
many Sapindaceae ; the white involucre of various forms in the
Australian umbelliferous genus Leucolajna ; the curious spathe in
Pistia and Ambrosinia ; the tendril-forms of various Cucurbitacese ;
the double floral torsion in Disa ; the indusiate stigma in Gooden-
oviacete ; the unusual forms of flower in Aristolochise, Passiflorese,
Belvisieje and Loasese. I need the less to extend this list, which
would be easy enough, had not professor Schitzlein promised me
that he would publish, for the use of Directors of botanic gardens,
an enumeration of such morphological forms. These connect
themselves often with facts and considerations appertaining to
vegetable geography ; certain forms spreading all over the world ;
others extending over hemispheres or extensive countries, while
some are confined within narrower limits. The more such forms
are brought together in geographical proximity in our plant-houses,
the more will they serve to exhibit the vegetable physiognomy of
their native places. The distinguished Japanese traveller and
author Von Siebold observes, that no country produces so great a
variety of plants with variegated leaves as that ; to produce them
forms an occupation among Japanese gardeners, but their proce-
dure is unknown. It is reported that there are plants in Mada-
gascar, which produce many-shaped leaves in one and the same
individual (as we see in Ruizia variabilis of our hot-houses).
Perforated leaves (folia pertusa) are likewise said to belong to
that Flora. It belongs assuredly to the destination of plant-
houses to exhibit and as far as possible to trace such forms.

But physiognomical characters of floral regions ought likewise
to be represented, by cultivating such species as are peculiarly
suited to that end. Heaths and Thymelese with their slender
branches and minute leaves ; the rush-like Restiacese ; the arid,
splendid floral heads of Proteacese ; the succulent Aloes and
Stapeliae from the Cape ; the shrubby Rutaceee ; the Epacridese ;
the leafless Acacias, with vertical phyllodia, from New Holland ;
the Mexican Cacti, Dasyliria, Hechtiae, Agavae, Yuccae, and
Cycadeas, should not be wanting in establishments which lay claim
to any degree of perfection.

UPON PLANT-HOUSES. 95

A very important object in our selection consists in plants which
possess medicinal, technical, economical, commercial, and the like
properties and utilities. Of vital interest among primeval forest
trees, are, among others, the Teak, various stately Laurinese, the
light and aromatic woods used in the manufacture »f cigars and
pencils, the different sorts of Sappan, Brazil, Brazilet, and St.
Martha woods, or the red, yellow, and white Sanders (Cajsalpinia,
Santalum, Pterocarpus), or the species of Madura, the sources of
the divers Yellow woods (Fustic) of North and South America, the
species of Myrospermum, Copaifera, Icica, and Hymenasa, which
produce the Peruvian Balsam, the Copaiva oil, the Elemi and
Copal resins, the little known, precious, hard and dark-coloured
woods of the Palisander (i. e. Palo santo, a leguminous tree), the
American Rose and Satin woods. These magnificent trees are
little known, and either totally wanting in our botanic gardens, or
they only exist there in a very stinted and poor condition. But
even smaller trees or shrubs, and other perennials of the above
class, are rarely or not at all seen in our gardens : for instance, the
various Cassife yielding senna leaves, the plant yielding the ringed,
white, and striped Ipecacuanha, the different gum plants of
Arabia, the incense-producing plants of the East Indies and
Arabia, the numerous Indigoferae, from which the dye is manu-
factured in different countries, the genuine plants of the East
Indies producing gambir, kino, and catechu, the Molucca Sago
Palm (Metroxylon) reproducing itself from the root ; besides many
others. It is only in later times that, thanks to the zealous
labours of Weddell, several species of Cinchona have been brought
into cultivation, and it is in England only that they have been
so fortunate as to obtain flowers, and even fruit, of some of the
noblest tropical fruit-trees, such as Mangifera indica, Garcinia
Mangostana, Averrhoa Carambola, and Bilimbi, Euphoria,
Nephelium, and many delicious large-fruited Myrtacea), (Psidium,
Eugenia, Jambosa). Still even among perennial and annual
useful plants are still absent from our glass-houses, notwith-
standing our vastly improved intercourse with distant parts of
the globe. We still miss many Cucurbitacese (among these
the remarkable Sechium edule), the esculent Oxalis and Tro-
paeolum species from Chili, various vegetables of tropical
countries, also oil-plants, and even their different cereals, such
as the maize of Paraguay with the seeds enveloped in the
large covering (Pinsingalo of Buenos Ayres, Zea Mais tunicata,
St. Hil., Zea cryptosperma Bonafous), or the small-seeded sort

96 DB. V. MARTI US

found in Peruvian tombs (differing, seemingly, from Z. Curagua
Molina).

The author concludes his memoir with the following aphoristic
summary : —

1. First of all it is to be determined what plants are to be
cultivated in a given Plant-house, or its separate parts. The
more select the choice, the more judicious their grouping ac-
cording to habits and culture, the easier and cheaper will be the
execution of the structure, and the treatment of its contents.

2. The distinction between a Serre d' exhibition, "ein hohes
Schauhaus " (large stove conservatory ?) and a low stove, " eiu
niedrigeres Gewachshaus," must be kept rigidly in view, accord-
ing to their different requirements ; and it is preferable,
accordingly, as regards economy and management, to have two
separate buildings, instead of one, for accomplisliing the objects
in contemplation. Plants of low and humble growth should be
banished from a large building destined chiefly for trees and tall
shrubs, and placed in one of suitable elevation.

3. In the construction of a Stove-Conservatory, it is an impor-
tant consideration, whether the intention is to exhibit the growth
and habit of its inmates, or chiefly their flowers and fruits.

4. In order to favour, in the greatest degree possible, the har-
monious growth of the plants, to obtain a uniform development of
branches and leaves, such a building must be capable of admitting
light from all sides,

5. But this object may be attained in our climate, by admitting
light to the North, from above, independent of its indispensable
access from the South, and also the East and West; for reflected
light acts more powerfully than direct, in proportion as the angle
of incidence of its rays is greater.

6. If it is found desirable to apply glass extensively on the
north-side, this important result will be attained, that it will con-
tribute towards maintaining as uniform a degree of heat within as
possible (by preventing its accumulation in the higher strata of
air), and promoting transversal currents.

7. In both the one and the other description of buildings, it is
particularly to be attended to, that shade-plants are kept entirely
apart from others ; if in the same house, they require distinct
treatment.

8. The plants which belong to the Stove-Conservatory are
those peculiar to the forest vegetation, both the loftiest and ordi-
nary, of their native country ; and as the denseness of a forest

UPON PLANT-HOUSES. 97

impedes the full development of its trees, so does the same
happen in a crowded house. Hence the area must be propor-
tionate to the production of branches and leaves. That those
structures are in many cases overloaded with plants, is proved
by the practice of removing many of these out of doors, into the
open air, in summer; the remnant being mostly numerous
enough to occupy the entire space, without preventing commo-
dious access.

9. The more spacious the building is, the greater opportunity
does it afford for cultivating also plants which thrive under con-
siderable privation of light ; that is to say, such of these as are
kept irrespectively of their flowering, or which may be accom'
modated with light at that particular period, or else are accustomed
to blossom in the shade.

10. The organisation of trees fits them, in a greater degree
than plants of lower stature, to have the loss of light compensated
by an increase of temperature in the soil ; and they demand,
accordingly, especial care in that respect, during the season of the
year, when the scanty supply of light indicates a judicious and
cautious increase of bottom -heat in the building.

1 1. Since the forest- vegetation is, on the whole, more dependent
on periodical light than the ground- vegetation (Flurvegetation), it
follows that we must em ploy a variety and complication of appliances,
in order to modify the effect of light and shade, which are less
indispensable in the low houses (propagating stoves) where her-
baceous and the like plants are chiefly and extensively cultivated.

1'2. These last-mentioned buildings and plants ought to have
as much as possible continuous daylight, in conformity to what
takes place in their natural place of gi'owth ; whereas

13. The lower forest- vegetation demands a strong degree of
direct light, and if equinoctial, or from hot tropical countries, a
long-continued and uniform increase of heat.

14. The ground-vegetation of various tropical and subtropical
regions are subject, sometimes, to a very considerable reduction of
temperature, owing to the powerful nocturnal radiation of heat ;
so that plants from thence should be carefully separated from
those which are impatient of any considerable diminution of
temperature. It is in this respect that mountain plants from
the tropics will bear being associated with those of subtropical
regions.

15. As far as it is practicable, such plants only as agree in
their periods of vegetation should be associated together in any

98 DR. V. MARTIUS

description of house ; especially in those cases where the transi-
tion from one vital period into another is very energetic, and
where the state of rest is in consequence strongly marked. In
short, plants of very different periodicity should always be kept
apart from each other.

16. In the reconstruction or arrangement of houses, the pro-
ductions of one and the same native couutiy ought, wherever
possible, to be assembled together. It is advantageous to go
beyond even the common classification of Cape of Good Hope
houses. New Holland houses, etc., and to establish single floral
regions, in separate buildings, or divisions of them.

17. Whenever it is required to subdivide and accommodate a
house for different cultures, those plants which are nearest allied
in their life-periods ought to be grouped together ; while others,
which differ greatly on that point, should be kept farthest remote
from each other.

1 8. In selecting the proper site in a given locality, the first
consideration should be, whether the intended building admits of
being erected at right angles to the meridian, or at what declina-
tion from it ; and consequently, what light can be obtained at
certain times of the year, or the day. So likewise must attention
be paid to the peculiarities of the climate in which the garden is
situated, in apportioning the different localities in the building
itself. Under this head comes especially the direction of the pre-
vailing winds at different seasons, by which the temperature of one
or the other aspect of the house may become particularly lowered.

1 9. Accordiiig to the nature of the plants in the house and its
subdivisions, the amount of moisture given to them by various
contrivances must be regulated. The antiquated terms hot and
moist, hot and dry, cold and moist, cold and dry, find an appli-
cation here to some extent ; for example, plants from dry places
require being heated exclusively by means of hot air conveyed in
pipes, while others are best suited by tubes conveying hot
water, or by a regulated admission of warm vapours. On these
important differences depend the terms of dry and damp stoves
(to which latter belong those for Orchidea) ; but as we become
nearer acquainted with the wants of certain families and floras,
according to the degree and periodicity of a variety of influences,
we shall have to proceed further in these subdivisions ; and this
points out, that the cultivation of Orchidece, Ferns, Bromeliaceo',
AroidefB, ScitaminefB, etc. ought, as far as practicable, to be kept
asunder.

UPON PLANT-HOUSES. 99

20. The ventilation of the building is another point of great
weight ; for free air furnishes not only the ixihidum vita to plants,
causing the manifold internal movements of vegetation ; but it
promotes the act of impregnation, among others by the aid of
small insects. The cultivator has moreover the power of adding
certain gases to the atmosphere in the house, which may serve,
under certain circumstances, to promote vegetation.

21. Aquatic plants being, with few exceptions, of humble
stature, their cultivation belongs properly to low stoves. Some
kinds of a taller growth might be suitably provided for in conser-
vatory stoves by placing them round fountains or artificial cascades.
They will however attain their greatest perfection in stoves espe-
cially devoted to their culture, and heated by hot water.

VII. — Some Account of the Horticulture of Tacna in Peru.
By John Reid, Esq.

(Communicated by Wm. Reid, Esq., Rose Bank.)

The cultivation of Tacna, as well as that of all other parts of
the coast of Peru, is carried on by irrigation. The small stream,
dignified by the name of river, has its rise in the neighboui'ing
mountains : and the " chacras " or farms extend on either side from
where the water leaves the ravine to about two miles below the
town, beyond which point the moisture rarely or never reaches.
The whole length of the cultivated track is about twelve miles,
but its breadth is extremely unequal, caused by inequalities of the
surface in some places, and the stony and uncultivable nature of
the soil in others ; in no part, however, does it exceed a few
hundred yards, and 3000 acres may be taken as a fair approxi-
mation to the area of the whole cultivated land. When the
Spaniards first took possession of Peru, they parcelled out the
ground along the rivers on the coast amongst the Indians,
allotting to each division its proportion of water, and fixing the
hours at which it was to be taken ; this original regulation is still
followed. The valley (all cultivated tracks in Peru are called
valleys) is divided into seven districts, to each of which the river
belongs exclusively, on one certain day of the week, and is sub-
divided among the farms of that part, under the superintendence

H 2

100 HORTICULTURE

of a "principal," named yearly for the purpose. The whole body
of water in ordinary times occupies only a channel about four feet
in width, by sixteen inches deep, and runs with a very moderate
current, so that it is astonishing to see the effects it is made to pro-
duce; three hours weekly of the twentieth part of this streamlet
is called a " particion," and is barelys ufficient for about two acres,
which seems to have been the extent of the original divisions.

Where water is so precious, of course great care is. taken in
applying it in the most economical manner ; the ground is divided
into a series of squares, of six or eight yards on the side, by ridges
of earth thrown up between them, sufficiently thick to resist the
water, and to serve as footpaths or alleys ; these communicate
with each other, and are successively filled with water to the
depth considered necessary ; or ridges are thrown up in parallel
lines, through which the water flows in a zig-zag dii'ectiou, until
all is sufficiently moistened.

The staple productions of the valley are " Alfalfa " or Lucerne,
and " Mais " or Indian Corn ; the first for the support of the large
gangs of mules, and the last forming an important item in the
food of the people.

When Alfalfa is to be sown, the preparation made for it is
scratching the soil to about the depth of six inches, with a plough
formed of the trunk of a crooked tree, and drawn by a pair of oxen ;
the ground is then divided into " eras," or squares, by the "lampa,"
a heavy, ill formed, concave shovel, made in the country, and the
only implement besides the plough they ever use ; the surface of
the beds is then levelled, they are watered on next watering day,
and sown, as thickly as we sow Cresses at home, in a few days
after, the seed being covered in by dragging a branch over the
surface. In the course of two months the Lucerne is fit for
cutting ; an operation ingeniously and elegantly perfoi'med by
means of a " cuchuna," or the blade of a common table knife, tied
at right angles into the end of a slit piece of wood, the operator
meanwhile being on his knees. Shortly after cutting the gi'ound
is again irrigated, and thus alternately cutting and watering the
plant retains its vigour for years, giving, when well attended to,
eight or nine crops annuall}', and this without manure of any kind
except a slight powdering of guano every second year.

After the Lucerne, in point of importance, comes the Indian
Corn. For this crop the ground is formed into ridges with the
lampa, and the seeds flung into holes, six or eight in each, at the
distance of fifteen inches, and covered in whh the foot, the usual

AT TACNA. 101

watering tlieu follows, and in a fortnight after the braird is several
inches high. The general crop is sown about the end of June,
and reaped in December, the return being from 300 to 500 fold,
although even this might be greatly increased, were the plants
grown at a greater distance from each other, for more than one
half of them are literally smothered. This grain is a most ex-
hausting crop, and its success depends altogether on the applica-
tion of guano, a substance I shall now attempt to describe.

Guano, or huano, is a reddish brown earth of a disagreeable
smell, found on several parts of the coast and the small rocky
island adjoining ; it is supposed by some to be the decomposed
excrement of sea birds, millions of which still frequent the neigh-
bourhood of the places where it is found, whilst others contend
that it is a fossil earth of a peculiar kind. The strongest argu-
ments are on the side of the former opinion ; the upper stratum
of the beds is always white, and evidently the recent deposition of
birds ; it is found gradually darkening in colour, as it deepens,
and for several feet under the surface, the bones and feathers of
birds are plentifully discovered in it ; nor is this all, it has been
examined by French chemists of eminence, who pronounce it as
of animal origin. Opposed to these mighty facts, is the difficulty
of conceiving it possible that any number of birds, even in a
period of time as remote as the wildest tradition of Chinese chro-
nology, could have suflBced to produce the guano in the immense
quantities in which it exists. It seems, indeed, inexhaustible ;
there are large hills of it hundreds of feet in height still un-
touched, and the supply in our time is still drawn from the very
same deposits that furnished the Indians with manure anterior to
the conquest. Numbers of small vessels are employed in carrying
it to the different ports, where it is generally sold at the rate of
from 10 to 12 reals (5s. to (3s.) per funega, nominally weighing
150 lbs. and is conveyed on jackasses to all parts of the country
within fifty leagues of the sea.

Before using the guano it is mixed with three or four times its
bulk of dry horse-dung, broken down to chaff, not for the pur-
pose of adding any new or increased virtue to it, but to make it
more easily managed, and to increase the volume of the substance
to be handled, and thus facilitate its economical distribution.
When the Maize is a few inches high, owing to the poverty of the
exhausted soil, it always assumes the appearance of, what at home
is technically called, "setting up;" it gets yellow, hard, and sickly
looking, and this is the signal for the first application of guano.

102 HORTICULTURE

One man, with a " lampa," makes a small hole at the root of every
clump of plants ; another follows with the guano in a bag, who,
dropping a little of the compound in the hole, covers it in with his
foot ; irrigation follows, and within a few days the appearance of
the braird is totally altered : it is now green, succulent, and
healthy, and gi'ows with a rapidity and vigour hardly credible.
Just before the plants cover the whole surface, the process is
repeated and the cares of the husbandman are at an end till, in
due time, he gathers in his abundant harvest. Now, when it is
considered that three bushels of this manure is sufficient for an
acre of corn, growing to the height of eight or ten feet, and that
each clump of five or six such plants does not get more of it in all
than about half an ounce in weight, its nutritive qualities must be
allowed to be most wonderful, and far to exceed bone-dust, or any
of the agriculto-cbemical discoveries of England.

Potatoes are grown in considerable quantities, but they are
never good, either the climate or the water disagreeing with them ;
they produce abundantly, but do not seem to ripen, and are
always watery and insipid, whilst those grown by the Indians on
the skirts of the Cordillera, from 6000 to 8000 feet above the
sea, and brought here for sale, are excellent. They are planted
like the Maize in I'idges, at all seasons indifferently, but the
principal crop is put into the earth in June, and gathered in
September, in an abundance proportioned to the guano and water
it has received.

Capsicum, or Aji. — This pungent seed-pod is here reckoned an
indispensable necessary of life ; it is used, in some form, in all
sorts of food, is eaten alone, with bread or Potatoes ; beaten into
a paste, betwixt two stones, a plateful is on every dinner-table ;
whilst soup, stew, and salad all witness separately to its presence.
Various kinds are cultivated, but the sort of most value, and the
most productive of all, yields a long, coarse-looking, and almost
black pod. The plants are raised on a seed-bed sown in July,
and planted out on previously well-watered ridges in October and
November. When freely irrigated, for Aji requires more water
than any other crop, and supplied with the necessary guano, the
growth is extremely rapid ; in April the first pods are ripe, and
there is a constant succession till the end of August ; they are
gathered as they mature, dried in the sun, and then packed up in
sedge bags, holding an arroba or 25 lbs. each, for sale. The
valley of Tacna produces but little more Capsicum than what is
necessary for home consumption, the interior being supphed by

AT TACNA. 103

the neighbouring valleys of Sania, Asapa, and Lluta ; some thirty
years ago, the value of this crop in the province of Arica was
reckoned at 600,000 dollars annually ! it can now be but a small
fraction of this large sum, the scarcity of water in Asapa, the ruin
brought on many estates by the devastations of the revolutionary
war, the almost total breaking up of slavery, and the general
poverty of the country, are the causes which have brought about
the diminution.

The utter ignorance of the people here, of the very first princi-
ples of vegetable economy, is in nothing more conspicuous than
in the management of this, their most valuable crop. The seed
is sown as thick as it can lie on the surface, and the plants
of course, deprived of air, become drawn and weak ; nothing
would be easier than to prick them out on a succession bed, where
they would soon acquire strength in both root and stem, but this
simple plan is never thought of, and those to whom I have
recommended it are too idle, or too prejudiced, to adopt the practice.
When the seedlings are " drawn " to the height of a foot or fourteen
inches, they are considered sufficiently long (not strong) to plant
out ; and as it is evident that a great part of plants so raised
must die under the heat of a tropical sun, recourse is had to the
ingenious device of sticking two or three into the same hole ! the
consequences are self-evident : if one plant survives, it is still only
a comparatively weak single-stemmed thing, with a bush of
branches at the top, liable to be broken over by a puff of wind, or
the passing friction of any animal ; should two or more happen to
live, their energies are spent in a struggle with each other — they
are jointly and severally deprived of the necessary air, the
original process of drawing is followed by that of smothering, and
a corresponding diminution in the produce is the necessary
consequence.

Onions. — This bulb is used in great quantities, it being a
principal ingredient in the " chupe," or stew of the country. I
have never seen it raised from seed ; in fact, the process would
be considered too tedious a one by our " chacareros : " the only
kind grown is what is called at home, I believe, the Tree Onion,
which produces its succession in a bunch of small bulbs on the
top of what, in other plants, would be called the flower-stalk.
These bulbs are sown in ridges, four or five always adhering
together, and, with guano and water, soon swell to a large size ;
but they are not considered in perfection until they have " shot."
Previous to this time they are called " hembras," or females, and

104 HORTICULTURE

looked upon as immature and insipid ; when, liowever, the seed-
stem has fully developed itself, and " a rung " as hard and as dry
as a Bamboo cane occupies the heart of every bulb, they are dig-
nified with the title of " Zebollas machos " (male Onions), and
thought worthy of all acceptation. Nothing appears more ridicu-
lous to an eye accustomed to the gardens of Scotland than a large
bed of Onions in Peru ; in the vigour of its growth, it appears as
a mere jumble of immense, irregular clumps of green stems
running into seed at high pressure power ; and when the water is
withheld, for the purpose of ripening the crop, within a mouth it
has all the resemblance possible to a field of half-burnt, sun-dried
Canes. The clumps are seldom divided ; they are generally in
size larger than a man's hat, and the tops being cut off, they are
sent to market in their primitive state. The plant is grown at
all seasons, but the superfine hard-hearted ones are raised in
greatest perfection from June till December. Of course, anything
like a round or civilised-shaped Onion is never seen here, that
being quite incompatible with the presence of the " rung." I hope
I have spoken on this subject with no undue asperity. I am and
always have been fond of this vegetable ; and it is no joke to
have my teeth — the few the toothache has left me — continually
exposed to lesion when I choose to venture on an Onion.

Cabbage. — Of Cabbage, only one kind is grown here ; and if a
specific name was wanting for it, I can think of none more
apropos than the " Coai'se Everlasting; " its heart, although not
quite so hard as the walking-stick, is sufficiently so to justify the
former epithet, and, as it does not run to seed, but is propagated
by offsets from the old stem, roughly torn off, and as roughly
stuck into the soil, the latter seems not misapplied. This plant
affords one of the many instances of the power of a long-continued
habit, over natural tendency. There cannot be a doubt that, like
all other species of its tribe, it originally ran to seed in its second
year, but the continual interference of man, in checking this
propensity, by breaking off its branches, has at length, in the
course of time, almost eradicated the principle, and it would now
be no easy operation to force it into flower.

Caulifloweb. — This excellent vegetable is plentiful in Chili
and Lima, but has only lately been brought to Tacna. About
three years ago some hundreds of plants were raised in one of the
*' chaci'as " in the vicinity ; in due time they were planted out, and
produced very fair heads ; the propagation, as of Cabbage, by
offsets, was tried, but this member of the Brassica family would

AT TACNA. 105

by no means consent to it, and the result lias been that the
sprouts from the origuial stems are cut off as they appear, and
sold for " Coliflores ; " while the parent stems are gradually
approaching that ligneous state, when neither leaves nor flowers
can be produced by them, and unless a new generation from seed
be speedily obtained, the Cauliflower, as formerly, will become
unknown.

Lettuce. — Of all European vegetables this is the one which
is produced here in the greatest abundance and perfection ; there
is but one sort, and it appears a hybrid between our long green
Coss and Cabbage kinds ; little care is taken of this plant, it is
generally self-sown from the numbers that are allowed to run to
seed, which is sold for bird's-meat at Is. the pound, and thus pro-
duces heads as large, and nearly as heavy, as our best dwarf
Cabbage in Scotland. It is in season all the year round and is in
universal use.

I have now mentioned the principal vegetables of European
extraction in cultivation here, and although a few others are now
and then met with, they are hardly worthy of a separate notice.
We have occasionally, as a paper of seed may chance to arrive, a
few Carrots, and they are good of their kind, and seem to agree
well with the climate and soil. Radishes I have once or twice
seen, but as the growers did not think they had arrived at perfec-
tion until they were adorned with a flower several feet in height,
it was found that even boiling could not reduce the root to a fit
state for mastication, and it was voted into oblivion forthwith.
Beet-root, of the Turnip-rooted kind, is to be found in one or two
places ; it is boiled and eaten cold with oil and vinegar as a salad.
I took it into my head, some months ago, to make a bottle or two
of Beet-root pickle, and applied to an old clergyman, a friend of
mine, who prides himself on having all foreign plants in his
garden, for two roots, for that purpose ; he answered me that they
were yet too young, but that he would not forget me at the proper
season, and I thought nothing more about the matter. About a
fortnight ago he sent his servant, bearing on his shoulder four
roots, each with a seed-stalk as thick as my arm, and above 4 feet
long, assuring me that he had now the immense pleasure of
complying with my request ; but I very ungratefully returned
them to him, with a written recommendation that he should cut
them down into gumsticks, and make his penitents chew them
soft, before he gave them absolution. I went down next day to
see my friend the "Padre," and I found that he had cut each root

106 HORTICULTURE

iuto four pieces, aud replanted them again, so that, as he said,
they might not be lost ! We have a small long-pod Bean grown
here in considerable quantities, but it is never topped, and this
produces only a few pods in perfection at the upper extremity.
I ventured one day to suggest this simple operation to the Padre,
but he treated the very idea with contempt, scientifically illus-
trating his opposition, by asking me if it would conduce to my
health to be made a head shorter? The logic was unanswerable,
the old man had made out his " reductio ad absurdum," and I had
nothing more to say for myself.

Parsley is a much esteemed plant, but seems always, I know
not from what cause, extremely scarce. Celery is unknown in
a cultivated state, but grows wild in the ravines of the neigh-
bourhood.

Mint, Chervil, Dill, Basil, and Marjoram, are grown and used,
but Sage and Thyme are unknown. The leaves of Prince's
Feather and Love Lies Bleeding, both wild and indigenous
plants, are boiled, and eaten as we do Spinach, and are tolerably
good. The Tomato, or Love Apple, is produced in abundance,
and enters, boiled and raw, into the composition of many
dishes. Turnips have been frequently sown, and at proper
seasons I have no doubt would do well, but in the experiments
hitherto made, were never thinned out, and of course came to
nothing.

T have stated above that the Potato of Tacna is not good, but
this in a great degree is compensated for by the excellence of the
Camote, or Sweet Batata, a Convolvulus producing large, nutritive,
and well-tasted roots ; the Arracacha, something like our
Parsnep ; and several varieties of Pompions, which are truly
excellent ; and all these valuable plants require no further care
than an occasional watering.

Of fruits in this valley we have hardly one species peculiar to
the latitude or the country, but an abundant supply of tropical
kinds is brought from the warmer places nearest to us ; the few
we have are as follows : —

Figs, of excellent quality and in great abundance ; the trees
grow to upwards of forty feet in height, and no care is
taken of them whatever ; the first crop is ripe in December,
and the second or main one in March and April.

Grapes, of several kinds in plenty, but not nearly so fine in
quality as those brought from Locumba, twenty leagues to the
north, where immense quantities of wine and brandy are made

AT TACNA. 107

from tbem ; Tacna had at one time extensive Vineyards, but some
pi'ejudicial change took place in the quaUty of the water, and they
were given up.

Olives are abundant, and those who like them say they are
superior; the demand for the table is so great that hardly any
oil is made near Tacna : they are eaten here when quite ripe,
black, and full of oil. A full crop of Olives is only obtained
every third or fourth year, and the reason of this, I have no
doubt, is to be found in the clumsy and destructive way in which
the fruit is gathered, the branches being beaten with canes until
the Olives fall on mats placed under the trees to receive them,
and this rough work cannot fail to destroy many of the fruit-buds
on the long, tender, and wiry branches.

Peaches of three or four sorts are abundant, and the people are
very fond of them, looking on this as the healthiest of all fruits ;
it may be so, but those grown in Tacna have nothing else to
recommend them ; they, with the exception of one kind, are hard
and flavourless, never ripen properly, and in fact do not agree
with the locality ; they are in season in January and February.

Pears are of two kinds, a small one in shape and size
resembling the " Green Chisel," in immense quantities, and
another, a small Bergamot, not so plentiful ; neither sort will
keep above a few days, and it is astonishing how so many can
be consumed during the very short time they remain in season;
they ripen in December.

Apples : We have but one kind, something like a " Keswick
Codlin." The trees are stunted and cankering, and do not
thrive ; they are first raised from cuttings, and afterwards
ingeniously grafted from the same tree ! In Lima there are
several good sorts, and this fruit, wrought on proper stocks,
would be sure to do well here.

Pomegranates : All the hedges are of this plant, and they bear
fruit in abundance, but no use is made of this most beautiful
Apple.

Mulberries are plentiful and fine. Any other nation than the
Spaniards would have introduced the silkworm in Peru.

Strawberries are sometimes seen as a curiosity, but of an
indifferent sort ; the necessity of irrigation excludes the fruit.

Plums of one kind, like the Black Jack, are mostly brought
from the higher valleys on the borders of the Cordillera.

Melons, both musk and water, are grown in the greatest
abundance, and are very large and fine ; the seed is sown in

108 HORTICULTURE

ridges, in October and November, gets a little guanu afterwards,
and tlie produce is reaped iu thousands from January till May.

Oranges, Lemons, Limes, Guavas, Pacays, Plantains, and
Granadillas (the egg-shaped fruit of a Passion flower, with a pulp
exactly like a Gooseberry), are all grown in small quantities in
Tacna, but the principal supply of them, and other tropical
fruits, is derived from the warmer valleys in the province.

Postscript. — In the above hasty sketch, I find no notice has
been taken of two important productions, viz. Cotton and the
Sugar-Cane. Cotton is grown in considerable quantities ; it is
of the perennial kind, and forms a dwarf tree of eight or ten feet
high. The plants are raised from seed, and begin to bear when
two years old; iOOlbs of the Cotton, as taken from the plant,
weigh only 40lbs. when separated from the seed. The Sugai--
cane grown in Tacna is sold to and eaten by the lower class of
people, and is never manufactured.

The climate of Tacna is one of the finest in the world ;
although 6° within the southern tropic the extremes of heat
common to the same latitude, in other parts of the world, are
here unknown. The fervid rays of a vertical sun are tempered
by the daily trade-wind sweeping over the bosom of the Pacific
ocean on the west ; while to the east, and at the distance of only
about forty miles, rise the mighty snow-covered turrets of the
Andes, whose pure atmosphere of everlasting frost also lends its
influence in tempering the solar rays. But much of the modera-
tion of the climate depends on the open nature of the country
in the immediate neighbourhood ; in other valleys, only a few
leagues off", which are shut in by high hills on either side, the
free circulation of air is impeded, the direct rays of the sun are
strengthened by the reflected heat from the inclosing hills, and
the temperature at certain seasons is insuff'erably warm. Every
modification of climate is to be met with in Peru; in open
situations, at 2000 feet above the level of the sea, we have the
genial temperature of Tacna ; at double that height, the region
where Wheat begins to be cultivable ; at 6000 feet a region of
perpetual spring ; at 8000 feet the Fig-tree becomes stunted and
dwarfish, but AVheat is in its native climate ; and at 10,000 feet
we are on the high plains of the Cordillei'a, in the region of
Condors and Guauacors and Viccenas ; where the Indians rear
their flocks of llamas and sheep on the scanty vegetation, and
extort from the unwilling soil a miserable half-ripened crop of
Barley and Quinua for their own subsistence. But even here

AT TACNA. 109

other climates are still observable ; these immense plains,
hundreds of miles in breadth, are but the base for other moun-
tains as high above their surface as they themselves are above
the sea ! and along the side of which is distinctly visible that
definite and unerring line where all vegetation ceases ! a narrow
barren zone is then observable ; and this is succeeded by eternal
snow, the inferior limit of which, in this latitude, seems to be
about 15,000 feet above the level of the ocean.

VIII. — Notice of a new Chinese Spik^a (S. Reevesiana,
FL. PL. ?) otscoyered AT Foo-cHOW-FOO. By R. Fortune.

During my last visit to China I discovered in a garden at
Foo-chow, on the river Min, a very beautiful double Spiraea, which
1 think will prove a great acquisition to our gardens in Europe
and America. I had no opportunity of seeing it in flower at
Foo-chow, but I took a plant north to Shaughae, and presented
it to Mr. Beale, in whose garden it flowered in 1850. It was
from this my specimens were taken, which are amongst my last
collections of dried plants. When these were gathered I had no
idea of the beauty of this variety when in good health and in full
flower, but I have seen it again this spring under more favourable
circumstances. In the month of April it was loaded with daisy-
like blossoms of the purest white, each as large and as double as
the Spiraea prunifolia introduced by the Society through me some
years ago. (The accompanying drawing kindly made for me by
Mrs. J. C. Smith of Shanghae will give a good idea of the beauty
of this fine shrub, and I also enclose a portion of a dried
specimen for your inspection. '••)

The winter of 185'2-53 at Shanghae was a severe one — more
severe than had been experienced for some years — but this Spiraea
has not been affected in the slightest degree, and seems quite as
hai'dy as Spiraea Reevesiana, or perhaps more so. Although found
in cultivation at Foo-chow, it has evidently a more northern
origin, and as it is not met with in the gardens of Ningpo or
Shanghae, it is probably one of those Japan plants introduced to
China by the Loo-chow trading junks which visit Foo-chow every
year. In 1845 I boarded two of these junks at the mouth of the

* These illustrations were received, and confirm Mr. Fortune's statements.

110 NEW SPIRiBA.

river Min on their homeward-bound voyage, and observed a
number of Foo-chow plants which the sailors were carrying over
to Loo-chow, and I have no doubt they also bring Loo-chow and
Japan plants to Foo-chow. But whether the shrub in question be
a Japanese plant or not, there can be little doubt of its proving
perfectly hardy in England, and if it flowers as it has done at
Shanghae this spring, I am sure it will be greatly admired. As
it flowers early in the year it will probably be well adapted for
forcing, and if so, its beautiful wreaths of snow-white blossoms
will do well for bouquets or for ornamenting the hair ; for the
latter purpose it is much prized by the Chinese ladies at Foo-chow.

NiNGPO, Aiugmt 14, 1853.

IX. On the rRICKLY-FETJITED AND DOUBLE-FLOWERED STRAW-
BERRIES. By Professor L. C. Treviranus. Read
before the Association of Naturalists for the Rhenish
Countries and Westphalia in May, 1853.

(Translated from the German by Dr. Wallicli, F.M.H.S.)

Not only is the nomenclature of varieties, which are objects
of horticulture, a very difficult matter; but their origin and
history occupies a very obscure part of vegetable physiology.
The complaint of Vilraorin {mhinn. Transact. 2 Ser. II. p. 340)
that varieties are too little inquired into, does not affect the
botanist. Among a number of genera, the Strawberry is pecu-
liarly rich in forms, some of tliem striking and curious. M.
Duchesne, an advocate in Paris, who lived during the last half
of the past century, and corresponded with the greatest botanists
of the time, Haller, Linnaeus, the Jussieus, Lamarck, &c,.
devoted his spare time to this genus ; for which he must have
enjoyed many favourable opportunities, as Haller says of him,
that he was born in " mediis hortis." The fruit of leisure hours
was, besides his memoirs on cucumbers and cabbages, his
Histoire nahir. des Fraisiers (Paris, 176G), his treatise Sur les
Frnisiers (Encycl. Botan. II. 1786), and the article Fraisier in
Nouv. Cours(V At/riculture (VI. Paris, 1809). These papers con-
tain a great deal of research derived from nature, and form
therefore the principal sources of our information respecting the

FORMS OF THE STRAWBERRY. Ill

various forms of the genus of Strawberr}'. On the present
occasion we shall speak only of two of those forms, namely, of what
he calls the Plymouth Strawberry, which is the prickly fruited
of Linnaeus, and of that with double flowers. The character
of the first of these, which does not differ from our common wild
Strawberry in growth, stem, and leaves (rather I should say, did
not differ, for it exists no longer) consists in bearing smaller
petals than usual, which are greenish and terminated each by three
or four toothlets. The fruit — that is, the berry-like receptacle —
is thickly beset with greenish hairs, which are nothing else than
mishapen ovaries, elongated above in a long straight or curved point,
soft at first, but afterwards becoming hard and stiff; there being
no sign of any style, which, as is known, originates from the base
of the ovary. {Duchesne Herb. p. 93.) Barrelier {Plant. Ic, 90)
has exhibited the character of the fruit, also the flower, which
is tolerably good ; at least, it is better than Zanoni's {Hist. ed.
Monti, t. 78, f. 1). This monstrosity (for it is clear from the
description that such it must be) was first exhibited by Parkinson
in 1629 in a poor woodcut, and next described by Johnson in
1633. Since then the plant is mentioned in various works, and
last of all in 1686 by Ray, since which time it seems to have
disappeared from all the gardens of England and on the continent
of Europe. It must therefore have been on the testimonies
of those authors that Linnaeus published the plant as a second
species of Strawberry, which he called Fr. muricata, giving it
characters which do not exist in nature. It was only in his last
work on plants, namely the Mantissa secunda, that he corrected
his error and declared that Fr. muricata was only a variety of
Fr. vesca. The most remarkable feature of this monstrous
form was, that a so-called berry was produced notwithstanding the
impaired fertilisation on account of the deficient style, that it
was eatable after removing the prickles, and, though pronounced
bad and tasteless by Zanoni, was considered palatable" by
Barrelier. The same is the case with the other of the two vari-
eties, namely the double and semi-double one. This too originates
from England, for it is called auglica fthe English sort) in the
writings which first treated of it, and was likewise known already
in the middle of the seventeenth century. Fortunately, this form
has not perished like the last, but is still preserved, and the
specimens which I have now the honour to exhibit are from
the garden here of *the horticulturist, Mr. Giinther. With
exception of the flower, you will find no difference between it and

112 FORMS OF THE STRAWBERRY.

the common Strawberry. The tips of the calyx are a little elon-
gated ; the greenish-white, sometimes red-margined petals, instead
of beinc in one row, are produced in four or five rows ; the number
of stamens does not exceed fifteen, sometimes not ten ; occasion-
ally none are clearly developed ; the anthers flat, frequently one
half changed into a petal, and contain occasionally some pollen
consisting of transparent vesicles not changed in water, and
therefore seemingly destitute of fovilla. Although the usual
number and form of petals exist, fertilisation can hardly take
place ; '■• the receptacle swells, nevertheless, as in the perfect forms
of the plant, into a so-called berry which Duchesne mentions as
being somewhat smaller than the common sort, but otherwise of
the same colour and taste, while Barrelier pronounces it as being
larger, of reddish colour, and excellent flavour. The circumstance
which occurs in some plants (I will adduce only the Banana and
Pine-apple among monocotyledons, and the Hop and Mulberry
among dicotyledons) that a perfect development of fruit, though
with barren seeds, will take place without the process of fertilisa-
tion, while in most others, under similar circumstances, no fruit is
produced, is in the highest degree remarkable, and is a fact which
has hitherto received no sort of satisfactory explanation.

X. — A BRIEF Sketch of the present state of the Question

RELATIVE TO THE ViNE MiLDEW. By Dr. C. MontagUCf

My design in this general survey of the cause and progress of
the fatal malady which has for some j^ears affected the European
vineyards, is to state briefly and methodically the principal facts
wliich are scattered about in the multiplicity of pamphlets,
reports, and documents which appear daily from every quarter.
The question affects so gravely one of the most important branches
of our rural economy, that I liave thought that it would not be an
ill-timed and much less a useless task to review its past history,
to follow the different phases under which it has appeared, and

* I mixst remark, however, that later flowers must have contained active
pollen, for I found well-formed fruits, containing perfect embrj'os.
(Subsequent remark, by the author.) «

t Translated from Coup d'osil rapide sur I'efat actuel de la question relative a
la maladk de la Vi<jne parle Dr. Movtar/ne. Paris, 1852.

MONTAGNE ON VINE MILDEW. 11:^

finally to indicate the present state of the question. I do not
conceal from myself the difficulty of the task, nor the feebleness
of my own powers for its accomplishment ; I trust, however, to
make up any deficiency by my ardent desire to be useful.

Historical. All the authors who have treated of the Vine
Mildew have properly inquired whether there are any indications
of it in earlier times. Many have gone back as far as Theophi'astus,
the author of the most ancient work on Botany. Two passages
appear in this author, who lived three centuries before the
Christian era, which have been supposed to indicate the existence
of the same malady in those remote ages. The first passage is as
follows : — " Such are the diseases and affections of the trees
themselves. There are also diseases of the fruit, as for instance
that of grapes called Kpaix^os (burnt or scorched), which resembles
rust. For it takes place when the sun burns more vehemently
after the falling of the dew. The same thing happens also to the
leaves."

It is easy to perceive that this malady of the bunches, which
the Greeks call KpaixjSos and which Theophi-astus compares to the
rust of corn, has no relation to the Oidium ; at the furthest, we
find only the brown spots on the berries and leaves which are
produced by the Oidium ; but even this much is uncertain.

The second passage is a little more explicit, but not much more
conclusive. " There is also another disease in the olive trees
called Arachnion. It is produced on them and destroys the fruit.
The rays of the sun, also, sometimes burn the olives, grapes, and
other kinds of fruit."

Such are the words used by the author, in which it is clear
there is no mention of any disease, but a mere intimation that,
like other fruits, grapes are sometimes injured by the rays of the
sun when unusually fierce.

Pliny, however, who has reproduced this passage, explains the
term Arachnion and extends it to grapes, of which Theophrastus
does not say a single word : — " Est etiamnum olivis et vitibus
(araneum vocant) cum veluti telse involvunt fi'uctum et absumunt."

This is all that appears on the diseases of gi-apes in ancient
authors, and even this must be strained to accommodate it to the
present malady. We may, however, allow that there is, if not a
perfect identity, at least a very great analogy between the Arachnion
and our mould. I shall only remark that Theophrastus and Pliny do
not insist sufficiently on its injurious influence to make us think
that at this remote epoch its diffusion was as extended and its

114 MONTAGNE ON

action as fatal as in our times, and since many other moulds, as
Tricothecium roseum, Polyactis vulgaris, &c., grow upon grapes
when approaching decomposition, it is still very doubtful whether
these authors were acquainted with the Oidium.

Amongst the authors more nearly approaching our times many
passages of Rannazzini (Constitutiones Epidemicte Mutinenses,
p. 115. 1 690) have been quoted, which refer rather to Uredines or
Cladosporium herbarum. The most striking is as follows : " Sicut
enim anno huic praecedenti hsec lues (rubigo) rubro colore fruges
infecerat, ita hoc anno, non cretd sed carhone notando easdem
magna atredine resperserat." This has clearly nothing to do with
our Oidium, which is white.

We find moreover in a modern Botanist, who has long dwelt
in the United States of America, and who has described its
myeological productions, the indication of an Erysiphe, which he
has called E. necator. This Erysiphe, which attacks the grapes of
some cultivated varieties of the Vitis Labrusca and destroys them,
(ubi omnino evoluta hsec species destruit uvas) may possibly be
tbe same fungus as that which now attacks our vines, or one very
nearly allied. Another species, which he calls Erysiphe Mors
Uva3, because it attacks exclusively the fruit of the Gooseberry,
constitutes a grievous malady, sometimes causing the fruit to
perish for many successive years. Schweinitz speaks of it as
follows : — " Species nostra . . .tam vulgatissima in Pennsylvania. . .
tam lethalem morbum his (uvis Grossularife) infert ut hortulani
vix valeant nisi tempore faustissimo hos fructus deliciosos educare
apud nos. Antequam maturitatem nempe in illis nascens tomento
aut hyphasmate suo ita hos circum circa investit atque con-
stringit ut enecantur nee possunt comedi. Quibusdam equidem
pluribus annis vix singulam invenies illaesam ab hoc hoste." I
the more willingly transcribe this passage because it seems
calculated to explain certain facts which are daily occurring under
our eyes.

I shall not dwell at length on the histoiy of the appearance of
the vine mildew, or, if you will, its reappearance amongst us. Every
one knows that it was first observed at Margate in the stoves, and
according to some in the open air, by a gardener named Tucker,
a name at present of such mournful celebrity, and described by
my friend the Rev. M. J. Berkeley in the Gardeners' Chronicle,
Nov. 17. 1847. Its manner of production is difficult to explain,
though it is easy to relate how from thence it proceeded to infest
in its unceasing course all the vines of Europe. It is enough in

VINE MILDEW. 115

fact for this purpose, to know that it is reproduced by the easy
dissemination and rapid germination of its spores which are
formed in such prodigious numbers on its fertile stems.

The Biological Societj^ will remember that I was the first in
France, not perhaps to denounce the malady, but to give a
description of it, accompanied by its proper name, which was
inserted in the Compte Rendu of the Session of May 11, 1850,
and in the Bulletin of the first of May of the same year.* Since
that period the malady proceeding from the stoves of Versailles
extended to the trellises, and from thence to the neighbouring
vineyards, till by degrees it has attacked the whole of Europe
and has extended even to Madeira.

Etiological. Were we to judge from the concurrent efforts
to throw some light on the origin and nature of the evil, one
would imagine that nothing is clearer than the etiology of the
vine mildew, that universal pest which menaces the future
■welfare of our vine-producing departments, and which has already
produced such disasters. But alas ! we should make a great
mistake if we thought so, for there is little agreement on this
point. Amongst those who have endeavoured to trace out the
source of the evil, there are two principal opinions diametrically
opposite. The one assumes that the vines are intimately affected as
regards their physiological functions, without however sayingexactly
how; and that it is in consequence of their morbid state, attributed
sometimes to plethora, sometimes to radical weakness, an argu-
ment as we perceive extremely shifty and elastic, that the parasitic
fungus is enabled to establish and propagate itself on parts
already diseased. Tiie others, on the contrary, amongst whom I
am one, attribute to the presence of the Oidium the essential and
sufficient cause of all the injury inflicted on the vines and grapes. f
Among competent persons who pi-ofess the first opinion we may
quote Berenger, Count Brignoli, Baron Cesati, Crocq, Decaisne,
Leon Dufour, Guerin-Meneville, Heuze, C. Laterrade, reporter

* M. Dnpuis has claimed the honour of having first observed it on the
borders of the Rhone in 1834, and of having recorded it in the Annals of
the Agricultural Society of Lyons for 1839. This is possible, but it still
remains to be shown that M. Dupuis was acquainted with the fungus
which either causes or accompanies it.

+ Mohl, in his first memoir (see my translation in the Memoirs of the
Imperial Arjricidtural Society, Part I., 1852), compares the action of the
Oidium on the grapes to that of a parasite of another order, Achlya pro-
lifera Nees, or Saprolegnia ferox Kiitz, upon fresh-water fish. See Rohin
Hist. Nat. des Vege't. j'^arasites suv les Animauxvivans. Nouv. ed., 1853, p. 372.
See also this journal, April, 1852.

I 2

lin MONTAGNE ON"

of the Bordeaux Commission, Letellier, Leveille, C. des Moulins,
I'eporter of the Orleans Commission, Oudart, Panizzi, Targioni-
Tozzetti, and Count de Treviran.

Amici in his memoir, and Victor Rendu in his remarkable
report to the Minister of the Interior for Agriculture and Com-
merce, remain in a state of philosophic doubt, and do not venture
to pronounce for either the one or the other opinion.

Those who adhere to the second opinion, viz., that the Oidiura
is the cause of the disease, are Berkeley, Berthola,'" reporter of
the Turin Commission, Bouchardat, Cuppari, Gaddi, Keller,
Louis Leclerc, Hugo Mohl, Morren, Payen, Marquis Piidolfi,
Savi, Tulasne, and Visiani and Vittadini, reporters of the Venice
Commission. The latter view has been signally confirmed by
a discovery made by the Venetian botanist, Zanardini, a distin-
guished phycologist, and the reporter of the Venice Commission.
He lias shown, by microscopical observations, that the threads of
Oidium Tuckeri throw out at irregular intervals on their under
side cei'tain processes which serve at once as means of attachment
to the subjacent tissue, and as suckers, by means of which the
juices necessary for the sustenance of the fungus are imbibed.
This discovery, sanctioned by every member of the commission,
has been recently confirmed by a celebrated botanist, Hugo Mohl,
a corresponding member of the French Academy. He has deeply
studied the disease; and in two memoirs,! both of which, inconse-
quence of their importance, I have translated, he details the
facts which he has observed in Italy and Southern Switzerland.

I cannot enter into the details which the interesting observations
made by Mohl through two consecutive years would require.
The facts which he adduces appear to me irrefragable, j

Now, if without the slightest degree of prejudice or party spirit

* Those who have still any doubts may be confidently referred to the
report of Berthola. He exhausts the arguments for and against, and
remains convinced that the Oidium is the priraaiy cause of the vine mil-
dew. Those who do not read Italian -will find a translation in the report
of the Bordeaux Commission by Dr. Cuigneau.

t The translations were read before the Imperal Society of Agriculture,
April 7, 1852, and Nov. 9, 1853, and are printed in the Transactions of
the Society. A translation of the former memoir will be found in this
journal April, 1852, and of the second, Jan., 1854.

X In the original a long extract from Mohl's second memoir follows,
which it is unnecessary to reproduce here, as it will be found in oiu' last
number from p. 6 to the middle of p. 8. Dr. Montague refers in a note to
the fact of his discovery of processes at the base of the threads of Botrytis
infestaus. resembling the suckers of the Oidium.

VINE MILDEW. 1X7

we consult the reports of the ditferent commissions, and amongst
thera those of Victor Rendu to the Minister of Agriculture and
Commerce, and Louis Leclei'c to the Minister of the Interior,
we shall find in almost every page new proofs confirmatory of the
opinion of those who, like H. Mohl, consider the fungus as the
essential cause of the evil, and very little to corroborate the
conti'ary opinion, or which at least does not admit of some other
mode of explanation. In the first of these reports, for instance,
we read, " All other circumstances being equal, the disease has
been more severe in those vines which were remarkable for their
precocious or vigorous vegetation. . . The young vines, laden
with grapes, have been everywhere more severely attacked than
the others (F. Rendu Rapport, p. 30). . . Vines situated in the
best soils, and the most vigorous are much the most diseased
(I.e., p. 56; and again p. 58 :) The most vigorous vines have been
the most afflicted."

It should be observed that Victor Rendu does not profess any
precise opinion, and that he relates faithfully what he has observed.
Great stress may thei'efore be laid upon his facts, which, more-
over, accord perfectly with those of Louis Leclerc, from whom I
shall quote only the following passage : — " The vegetation of the
vine, in the present year, with the exception of a very small
number of vineyards, has been everywhere strong and vigorous,
even in the places where it suffered most in 1851. The vine is
everywhere, in the language of the workmen, (jaillarde. Some
persons, indeed, have discovered in this beauty and richness with
which the tree is clothed, an aggravating circumstance and
additional proof that its constitution is deeply impaired. I must
avow that this passes the limits of my weak intellect, and that it
is still impossible to admit that a plant is diseased for the very
reason that it is in too excellent a state of health."

The arguments brought by the adherents of the other opinion
are without weight ; they are for the most part vague, or rest on
that multitude of particular cases which in agriculture, as in
medicine, prove absolutely nothing. And in relation to this
subject I shall transcribe the following passage from Mohl's
second memoir: — "Far less are the vines affected by a local
malady ; for, as is proved by the phenomena which I am about
to relate, the fungus does not appear on parts of the plant already
impaired by disease, but on the contrary on perfectly sound
organs, and the disease of the tissues begins precisely at those
spots to which the fungus adheres by special organs of attachment.

118 MONTAGNE ON

Here then the connection is so clear between cause and effect,
between the agency of the fungus and the disease of the plants,
that the opposite view, which is not confirmed by a single positive
fact, appears to me to be flatly contradicted." Such are the
expressions of Mohl. When I come to the question of the proper
treatment and prevention of the malady, T shall have some new
arguments to bring forward in support of this opinion.

Since it is abandoned now by everybody, even by some of the
authors who first pronounced in its favour, I shall leave in the
deep oblivion, from which it ought never to have been rescued,
that opinion which would refer all the serious phenomena which
attend the grape mildew to the presence of a species of Acarus.

The popular and absurd notion, again, can only be mentioned
to be deplored, which ascribes the malady to the deleterious
influence of street gas and the steam of locomotives. This foolish
notion, participated by some who do not belong to the inferior
ranks of society, is no less diffused in Italy than in many of our
provinces.

I cannot, however, omit mentioning a theory proposed by
M. Oudart, a clever and experienced cultivator of vines. It was
presented by him to the Royal Agricultural Society of Turin, and
it is to the report of M. Bertola that I am indebted for my know-
ledge. The author of this theory, resting on numerous observa-
tions made during a long tour through the vine districts, refers
the cause to atmospheric changes and influences. He attributes
the adherence of the Oidium to the berries, branches, and under-
surface of the leaves to the exudation of a viscid moisture which
commences by retaining the parasite, and as it hardens by
obstructing the stomates and pores of the plant. The variations
of temperatui'e also play a prominent part in this theory, from
which, if I mistake not, that which M. Guerin-Meneville has just
propounded differs but slightly.

Oidium Tuckeri.^' — The description and figures of the Oidium
of the Vine have been so frequently reproduced that it seems
useless to dwell longer upon it. Nevertheless, as neither Mr.
Berkeley nor myself were acquainted with the important form of

* The vine mildew is now so well known by this name that there would
he some inconvenience in changing it, even in order to adopt one more
conformable to the ideas which have been recently propounded as to the
real nature and position which this production ought to occupy in the
system of Mycology. 1 shall continue then to use the name in preference
to that of Erysiphe Tuckei-i.

VINE MILDEW. 119

fructification discovered by Amici, when vve described the species,
it will be right to add a few words.

It appears that the organs which we had taken at first for spores,
and which we found successively at the extremity of the erect
threads of the Oidium, are merely a sort of buds which, ger-
minating like true spores, are enabled in their absence to propagate
the species. In fact, at the end of 1851, Amici found on gourds
a form of fruit which was not even then * known in Erysiphe,
where it has since been detected. This fruit, named Sporangium
by Amici, Pycnidium by Tulasne, according to the different point
of view in which they regard it, is formed in the joints of the
necklaces of the fertile threads which swell, become yellow,
assume a cellular structure, that is cease to be continuous and
anhistous, and finally generate in their cavity many hundreds of
exceedingly small ovoid slightly reniform spores presenting a
little nucleus at either extremity. They have been observed
to germinate. Baron Cesati, who has also detected them in
Lombardy, thought that they authorised the creation of a new
genus. In a recent letter, Mr. Berkeley informs me that he has
detected them in grapes from Madeira.f Hitherto sporangia or
pycnidia had been found only in the southern parts of Europe.
Tulasne, however, in a recent communication to the Academy,
informs us that he has detected them near Paris, where they bad
not been previously observed.

Even before the researches of Tulasne, an account of which
must now be given to complete the history of the Oidium, this
production had already received different names. M. Crocq,]:
although he confesses that he is not acquainted with Fries'
Systema My color/ ica, and had not seen any Oidium except that of
the vine, regards it, nevertheless, on very iu sufficient and con-
testable grounds, for he had never seen the sporangia, as worthy
to be raised to the rank of a genus under the name of Eudogenium,
Ehrenberg, to whom the fructification had been communicated
by Amici, considered it the type of a new genus, and gave it the

* Dr. Plomley first detected it in the hop mildew in England almost at
the same time. See Gardeners' Chronicle, 1851, p. 5S2.

+ There is some mistake about this. A peculiar production was found
in specimens of diseased grapes and vine-leaves from Madeira and the
upper and lower Corgo, wliich has been figured under the name of Coni-
sporium commilitans in the last part of this jom-nal, p. 58, fig. 9. — Tr.

J Memou- on the vine mildew which obtained the especial approbation
of the Academy of Brussels, p. 15.

120 MONTAGNE ON

name of Circiuobolus Florentinus, a genus, founded on the presence
of the pycnidia, which did not differ from Ampelomyces quisqualis,
instituted some time before by Cesati on the same character.* I
participate in the opinion of Tulasne, who considers the genus
Byssocystis, Riess {Hedwigia, J 858, p. 23, tab. III., fig. 2, d.) as
belonging to this form of the fruit of Oidium. Finally I perceive
from the report of Victor Rendu, that Dr. Castagne had proposed
the name of Leucostroma infestans (not Leucostoma as erroneously
printed) ; a sad instance of the injurious practice of overloading
nomenclature with new synonyms which teach nothing.

In the course of last April, M. Tulasne published a memoir
in the Botanische Zeitung, entitled De Erysi])his anhnadversiones,
in which he recorded the result of his observations on the fruit of
Erysiphe. The communication which he has just made to the
Academy (Oct. 17, 1853) is a sort of recapitulation of that memoir
with an especial reference to the vine mildew.

M. Tulasne considers Oidium leucoconium, Erysiphoides,
Tuckeri, &c. as mere forms of fructification of the genus
Erysiphe, of which there are occasionally three ; 1, Acrogenous
spores ; 2, pyxidia, the fructification described by Amici ;
3, peridia, or ascophorous fruit inclosing spores contained in
transparent utricles known by the name of asci. Having esta-
blished the presence of three kinds of organs of reproduction in
certain species of Erysiphe he concluded tliat those which exhibit
one or two only as E. Martii LSv., communis Fr., lamprocarpa
Duby, are no less true members of the genus. And on these
principles he includes, not without reason, our Oidium in the
genus. If, as everything seems to show, M. Tulasne is right,
should I not be correct, as I at first intended, in considering my
genus Capnodium, which attacks the leaves of oranges and many
other trees, as the most elevated form of Antenuaria Lk. since it
is ascophorous, and only differs from Antennariaas Erysiphe from
Ampelomyces ?

I may mention a matter here, which, though apparently
foreign to the subject, seems to me to have some relation with
those different forms which the fructification of one and the same
fungal can assume ; I mean that of Eurotium lateritium found on
the garrison bread by Dr. Rayer, in the peridia of which I have
detected asci containing spores, though this genus was previously

*' He did not, however, perceive like Amici, tliat it was connected with
Oidium Tuckeri.

VINE MILDEW. 121

considered as producing only naked spores. A German botanist
{Bot. Zeit., 1853, p. 134), who has either not read or forgotten
my observation, has, after a lapse of four years, published this
fact as new, though professedly passing in review all the writers
who have spoken of Eurotium. The Annales des Sciences
Naturelles is not, however, a publication of such obscurity as
may justify a writer who has not consulted it. Some doubtless
would have taken occasion to propose a new genus. We may
therefore at least be thankful to him so far for his reserve.

A new question now arises ; is Oidium or Erysipbe Tuckeri,
by whichever name it may be known, really an autonomous species
and distinct from its allied congeners, and especially from
O. Erysiphoides, to which it comes the nearest ; or is it merely a
form or variety '? The peculiar habitat which it has chosen, from
which it has not migrated to surrounding plants, the observation
of Molil in his first memoir of an infected vine which did not
communicate the disease to Ampelopsis quinquefolia, which was
intertwined with it, and finally the fruitless attempts of Mohl and
others to propagate it on other plants, lead to the belief that it is
not a modification of some species already known, but a legitimate
species in the sense applied to this word by botanists. But it
may be asked, where was the Oidium before it attacked the vines ?
Is it a spontaneous production ? To such questions I can only
answer with Montaigne — Que sais-je ?

As regards the first development of the parasite, or rather its
invasion in spring, the opinion of Mohl, whom T quote in preference
because he appears to have observed accurately, is that it first
shows itself on the lowest internode of the new shoot. " On the
branches the parasite occurs regularly on the lowest and oldest
internodes ; large spots covered with the fungus appear on these,
and at a later period on the intermediate internodes, while the
upper internodes (as is at present universally the case here) are
altogetlier free. The fungus often spreads to the ovaries from the
peduncles, which are already attacked before the blossoms expand,
since the threads of the mycelium, a short time after the corolla
falls, creep over the nectary and involve the berries, commencing
at their base." I cannot quit this vexatious parasite without
speaking of some experiments of which it has been the subject, and
which have given occasion to certain strange and, as I believe,
erroneous assertions. A botanist, known for many excellent
works on other matters of Botany, has been induced by observation
of the artificial germination of the acrogenous spores of the

123 MONTAGNE ON

Oidium to advance au opinion that this mould is capable of being
transformed into four other fungals belonging to different tribes ;
viz., Penicillium candidura, Trichothecium roseura, Alternaria
tenuis, and Cladosporium Fumago.

Without suggesting doubts as to the exactness of the facts
observed, we may contest their interpretation. On points of such
delicacy and difficulty, the best observers are subject to deception.
It is not long since another distinguished observer, but not a
mycologist, and mycology is a more difficult science than is
frequently imagined, attempted experiments on an analogous
subject, taking, as his point of departure, the curious observation
of a mycelium found by M. Rayer in a hen's egg, the evolution of
which gave rise to a new Dactylium ; * experiments which led to
consequences as singular, and to which it may be permitted to
oppose, if not an absolute incredulity, at least a prudent degree of
doubt.

In experiments of this kind, it is well to be assured that
nothing is more difficult, or even, I might say, impossible, than
to guard against every source of error. It is not as in experi-
ments with higher plants, where one can see what one is about.
We believe that we have sown a spore, where nature, without our
knowledge or without its being possible to guard against it, has
substituted one totally different.f In other cases the error arises
from the fact that the spores of the different species which we
imagine to px'oceed from one another, are propagated at the same
time because they inhabit at the same time the same matrix, I
cannot indeed indicate all the sources of error. It is not suffi-
ciently remembered that the atmosphere is a vast receptacle
where innumerable spores of every kind float together, mixed and
invisible, and which wait only the peculiar circumstance necessary
for their individual development.

Whatever one may do, or whatever precautions may be taken,
we cannot avoid this substitution of one spore for another on
which we wished to make experiment. If, therefore, with my
own eyes I were witness to the extraordinary metamorphoses in
question, far from giving them credit I should not even try to
give an explanation. We have in fact aiTived at a period when
people wish at all risks to speak of themselves, and when simple
observations do not satisfy the mind unless they are foi'ced beyond

* Rayer, Arch, de Med. Comp., 1843, p. 175 ; and C. Robin, 1. c. p. 543.
+ See Coinptcs Rendus, Aug. 18, 1836. Annates de la Soc. sericicole,
1847. Robiu, 1. c. p. SCO, 603.

VINE MILDEW. 123

their legitimate consequences as the ground of absurd hypotheses.
Ought we not rather to be deeply impressed with those four
words of the first aphorism of our common philosophic parent,
" Experientia fallax, judicium difficile ? "

I regret much that I feel compelled to say all I think,
respecting these pretended metamorphoses. The question is not
respecting those which a multitude of fungals undergo, in the
different phases of their frequently ephemeral existence, and
which make them so analogous, in this respect at least, to insects.
But the fact is that botanists, in consequence of this natural pro-
pensity to estimate at a high rate their own works, and to despise
those of others, have with a secret complacence rested on these
more than hazardous assertions, in denying or impairing the
solidity of the principles on which the distinction of genera and
species is founded in mycology. In consequence, there is in their
opinion nothing better to do with the mass of books, in which the
principles of the Science are taught, than to burn them at once,
for they have not the courage to master them. Is it possible, I
would ask, to hear accusations so gratuitous and malevolent without
reply ?

A far more important object is to discover what becomes of the
spores of the Oidiura during winter, and on what part of the
plant they sojourn till the following spring. The difficulty of
such investigation will at once appear if we consider the smallness
of the ovoid spore, and the still more extreme minuteness of those
which are contained in the pycnidia.

Disposition to Disease. — I have exhausted what I had to say of
Oidium Tuckeri considered as the cause of disease ; I have still
to speak of the greater and less disposition to disease of certain
kinds of vine. The subject, however, is so extensive, and the
materials so abundant, that I must confine myself to a mere
summary. Those who desire more circumstantial details cannot
do better than consult the important work just published by my
friend and colleague, M. Bouchardat, in the Supplement to the
Memoirs of the Imperial Society of Agriculture for 1852, which
contains also a very exact chronological calendar of all the works
hitherto published on the subject. The following information is
taken from it : —

All other things being equal, the grapes which have the finest
and most delicate skin, and the most succulent fruit, have been
the 'most seriously affected, while those with a hard flesh and a
thick resistant skin have been comparatively spared. At the

1^4 MONTAGNE ON

head of the first must be placed the Frankenthal, a variety frequently
cultivated in our stoves, and which was the first nurse of the
Oidiura. Next in order are the different varieties of Chasselas,
all the Muscats, but especially the white, the Malvoisies, the late
white grapes, the Tressaux, most of the Hungarian grapes, the
Hermitage, &c. The vines of trellises have also been affected
sooner, more frequently, and more seriously than those which
are kept low, and the vineyards in low moist situations than
those of lofty hills.

The sorts which have offered the greatest resistance to the
Oidium are unhappily those which are least esteemed ; as, for
instance, all the grapes of North America, the Teinturiers, the
Cots of Touraine, the Gamays, the Servoniens, and the Melons.
The Pinaux of Burgundy have for the most part suffered less
than the others. The vines of Madeira have been so ravaged,
that it is a question whether their cultivation shall not be
abandoned for that of oranges, a notorious fact which must in no
slight degi'ee perplex those who attribute the disease principally
to temperature or site.

It is evident that as regards the question of predisposition, I
must confine myself to generalities, and these are subject to a
host of exceptions, varying with time and place, the method of
cultivation, and a thousand other circumstances of which it is
right to take account when they admit of estimation.

Treatment. — We may divide the means of opposing the disease
into two heads: 1. The means of prevention; 2. Those of
curing and alleviating the malady when once established.

Prevention. — In the first rank must be placed beyond all
doubt the layering of vines recommended by Bouchardat, who,
however, is far from pretending tliat this method is infallible,
though he has witnessed its good effects.

Another method which has some analogy with this, to the
incontestable benefit of which I can myself bear testimony, con-
sists in bringing down the branches or plants which it is desired
to protect from Oidium to the naked soil, or better still on turf
laid upon it. Dr. Robouam, who conceived the plan which he
laid before the Academy on several occasions, especially Sept. 5,
1853, has derived considerable advantage from it. I have myself
seen on his property at Montrouge plants the upper part of which
was diseased and the grapes destroyed, while the branches which
were brought down to the soil covered with turf, or gravel, or on
stones bore numerous branches perfectly sound. One must not

VINE MILDEW. 125

imagine that this was exceptional or confined to a few feet ; for in
every part of his garden, which is of considerable extent, the
branches resting on the ground presented the most beautiful
appearance, as also the bunches which they bore.* Is not this
a new argument in addition to a thousand others against the
notion of a morbid alteration in the vine anterior to, or promotive
of the invasion of the parasite ? In truth, on this hypothesis
how can we explain the facts which I have just related ?

The following, observed last October at Beaumont Sur Oise is
not less conclusive, viz., that of an espalier exposed entirely to
the east, half of which was completely destroyed by the Oidium,
while the other half in the most vigorous state of vegetation bore
magnificent clusters. I pass on to certain practical methods
recommended for the annihilation of the disease, viz., cutting
down, incision at the foot of the stem, washing and rubbing the
trunk, and finally cutting off the plant on a level with the soil.

According to M. Bouchardat the first is useless. The second
recommended in Italy by M. Guida, of which the worthlessness
was established in the very same locality, Dulgazo, by Victor
Reudu, has not succeeded better, as reported by Louis Leclerc, in
the hand of our cultivators.

Late pruning, according to Bouchardat, is preferable to
autumnal pruning.

The washing the stems, especially with lime water, and friction
are not to be despised in cultivation on a small scale. Baron
Seguier communicated last July to the Agricultural Societj' a fact
which had occurred to himself, and which comes in support of this
practice.

As regards the cutting off the plants on a level with the
ground, it has been tried in Herault by M. Camille Cambon.
Mohl, who has established its uselessness in Venice, and denounces
it as showing the fatal influence which preconceived notions of the
causes of the disease have had on the subject, speaks of it as
follows : — " It is of immense practical importance to give currency
to this view, since tVie proprietors fancied that they had a remedy
against the disease in cutting the vines down to the ground, and
the consequent renovation of the shoots, a process, however,
which entailed a certain loss for some years. "f This practice has

* This confirms the law established by M. Bouchardat. Other things
beinc; equal, the nearer the gi-ound, the less subject is the vine to infection.
M. Keller (// Bianco del grappoli,-p. 17) has made the same observation at
Padua .

•j- Les Maladies d^s pommes de terre, des betferaves, des hies et des vir/nes

126 MONTAGNE ON

been happily abandoned, in consequence of the wise counsel
given above.

Remedial Measiires. — We now come to the curative means
employed to check the progress of the disease and to save the
vintage, and shall state the measures which have proved most
efficacious, referring to the excellent treatise by M. Payen and
the works already quoted by Bouchardat.

One of the first means used successfully against the Oidium
which had attacked the graperies at Margate in 1845 was a
mixture of sulphur and lime, with which the diseased grapes
were washed or sprinkled.

Since that period sulphur or combinations of sulphur have
always held the first rank as capable of arresting the malady.
Lime has also produced equally good results, but has sometimes
failed. Other mineral and vegetable substances have also been
employed successfully. Sulphuret of calcium has been recom-
mended by M. Turrell ; the marc of crude soda by M. Payen ;
sulphuret of calcium,-''- with the addition of an acid, that is, the
magisterium of sulphur, by M. Becquerel ; wood-ashes by M.
Nadault de Buffa; hydrated sulphate of lime combined with
nitrate of potash by M. Blain ; protosulphate of iron by Messrs.
Heuze and Veza; and finally decoctions of Euphorbia, tobacco,
walnut leaves, &c. I cannot enter into a full detail of the mode
of applying these numerous agents, nor can I undertake to
estimate their relative value. T shall, however, beg to say a few
words on the most efficacious of them, viz., sulphur, whether in
powder or in the form of solutions of its combinations. The
following details are abridged from the works of Payen and
Bouchardat : —

Floivers of Sulphur. — The leaves, branches, and shoots are
first moistened as equally as possible with a syringe. Then by
the aid of Gontier s fumigator the whole is dusted with sulphur,
which adheres to the moistened surface. When the operation is
carefully performed, says M. Payen, the success is certain, pro-
vided it be renewed if a too long interval before the approach of
maturity and the dryness of the branches allow the greater part
of the sulphur to be detached.

de 1845 ci 18.53, avec l' indication des meilleicrs moyens a employer pour les
combattre. Paris, 1853.

* Sulphuret of Potassium is mentioned afterwards as employed by M.
Becquerel, but tlie chemical principle is the same in either case, the object
being to produce a magisterium or fine impalpable pi-ecijiitate of sulphur,
ivhieh enters into every crevice or inequality. — Tb.

VINE MILDEW. 127

This ingenious and economical process, especially applicable
to vines cultivated in the stove or on trellises has also been
attended with success in dwarfed plants. Leclerc mentions the
example of a proprietor in Medoc who has employed Gontier's
plan on a large scale ; but it is Payen that informs us of its
complete success, and that Count Ducbatel has found it equally
beneficial in another vinej'ard of from 45 to 50 ares (1,224 —
1,235 acres).

Sulphuret of Calcium. — The employment of sulphuret of cal-
cium by means of a syringe is due to Grison, a gardener at
Versailles. M. Turrel tried it at Toulon on a vineyard of ten
hectares (24,711 acres). It at first removed the evil as if by
enchantment, but it would have been necessary to repeat the
operation several times to ensure complete success because new
spores of Oidium from neighbouring vineyards which had not
been disinfected are apt to cause its reappearance.

Sulphuret of Potassium. — In a late session of the Imperial
Society of Agi-iculture, M. Becquerel reported a method which he
has found to answer well, which consists in washing the diseased
bunches with a solution of sulphuret of potassium to which a
small quantity of acid had been added in order to precipitate the
sulphur, that is to say, with a magisterium of sulphur. He has
by this simple method caused the sulphur to adhere to the fruit
and to act efficaciously against the parasite.

Use of Diseased Grapes. — Are diseased grapes when used
deleterious ? Every observation tends to show their perfect harm-
lessness ; and, besides, it is clear that not even a child would be
tempted to eat the grapes infected to such a degree with the
fungus as to remain as sour as veijuice. But is the wine made
from diseased grapes harmless ? The following is the answer to
this question by the report of the commission of the Linneau
Society of Bordeaux : — " The commission does not hesitate to
affirm that the alarm too generally dispersed, and favoured by
speculators, is without foundation, and that the injurious qualities
of the grapes when they are made into wine do not give rise to
very serious maladies." All that I have been able to collect on
this subject is confirmatory of this declaration.

Prognostics. — The future prospects of the disease are beyond
doubt an impenetrable mystery; for we have in the Oidium a
formidable enemy, all whose habits are not at present perfectly
known, and whose capabilities of dissemination are immense.
Will it then be transitory, or is it likely for a long period to

128 MONTAGNE ON VINE MILDEW.

ravage oui" vineyards ? Such questions cannot be answered in a
satisfactory manner. Nevertheless, as nothing violent is durable,
it is probable that we shall be relieved in time. We should
above all hope to see it cease or be modified, if one of those drj'
and severe winters, which are now so infrequent, should chance
to destroy the seeds of the parasite. But should this not be the
case, we must patiently submit, using every means of pi'evention
which that divine Providence which is constantly at work has
placed in our hands, and which cannot permit such a calamity to
be perpetual and to press indefinitely upon one of the most useful
conquests of human industry.

I firmly trust that such will be the case with this as with some
other afflictions of which we have witnessed the alleviation, as also
of some epidemics of which men and animals have been the
victims at more or less distant epochs ; I doubt not that it will
gradually wear out. What has taken place in many localities, and
especially this year in the environs of Paris, confirms us in the
hope that it will halt in its march, and that we shall at last be
relieved from the most terrible scourge which has ever affected
the productions of our soil.

Though arrived at the end of my task, I am so far from having
exhausted it that I have scarcely skimmed over the surface. I
have been obliged to pass lightly over many questions which
demand new researches. T have nevertheless thought that this
summar)^ imperfect as it is, which has extended to a greater
length than I imagined, will be sufficient to show, in its true
light, the state of the agitating question which is debated under
our eyes, the solution of which from its grave interest deserves
our care, but which demands nothing less than the union of all
our efforts, and the concurrence of every degree of light and
intelligence.

Paris, November 25, 1853.

HOKTICULTUKAL STRUCTURES. 129

XI. — On Structures for Horticultural Purposes. Bj
R. Erringtou, C.M.H.S., Gardener to Sir Philip de
Malpas Grey Egerton, Bart., F.H.S., Oulton Park,
Tarporley, Cbesliire.

(Communicated February l'2tli, 1S.54.)

It is really somewhat surprising, amidst the numerous changes
which have been taking place in almost every thing connected
with gardening affairs, that hothouses, greenhouses, and most of
the other in-door appliances, awarded to the Gardener, in order
to imitate brighter skies, remain very nearly as they did a score
or more years since, as to the question of form. How is this ?
If correct, it would seem that the affair is what our printers call
stei-eotyped. Sir Joseph Paxton was perhaps one of the first
to show the public, that there was no absolute necessity in all
cases to erect what have been termed " lean-to" structures ; and
that such, in many cases, were not only destitute of effect,
but were indeed not particularly qualified to carry out the aims
of those who erected them, in deference to mere prescription.

That the first general idea of forcing structures in Britain
should be the " lean-to" was natural enough ; glass was bad,
and doubtless long before the modern Vinery or Pinery was in
being, our " rude forefather " would, in trying to protect things
of doubtful hardihood, or to accelerate, seize on a warm slope
having a southern inclination ; and moreover hoist occasionally a
rugged covering, to ward off severe weather : this would be a kind
of " lean-to."

Forty or fifty years since, when our glass was almost as opaque
as the horn panes of a stable lanthorn, there was indeed every
reason for lean-to structures ; " burning" was almost unknown,
and indeed every ray of the most intense sunshine was needed,
and then fell far sliort of the needs of the vegetation within.
But, surely with the production of fine crown glass, the whole
question should have been reconsidered ; and strange it is, that
no one came forward bold enough to dare to give it a free handling
apart from mere custom. When we take into consideration the
continual recurrence as years roll on of " scorching," " blistering,"
" burning," and the various technicalities in gardening phraseo-
logy, expressive of injury through the intensity of the solar rays,
the question of form may surely be considered an open one, and

130 HORTICULTURAL STRUCTURES.

moreover one of a most inviting character. One great fact
should be hud in view, in approaching this question ; the fact
that most of the injuries from intense sunlight occur from about
eleven a.m. to two p.m.

Now span roofs, or any multiple of them ; call them ridge and
furrow or what we will, if running north and south, and conse-
quently presenting morning and evening slopes, are just calcu-
lated to avert that evil ; and not only that, but to present such
advantages as at once to carry weight, whatever defects they may
have. I have certainly known this burning, blistei'ing, &c., occur
at four or five in the afternoon, but then it has invariably been
through bad management : the person in charge of the houses
has closed them injudiciously, or your "stoke-hole-man'' has
been wasting his fuel.

It is really lamentable to see (as is no very uncommon thing
with metallic structures) the gardener driven to shading, and not
only that, but prevented closing his house, or at least reducing
his air betimes in the afternoon, through dread of this scorching.
And yet, such is at times the case, and thus that great maxim
with the forcing gardeners of shutting in much solar lieat betimes,
both on principle and economy, is set at nought, and after perhaps
extreme aridity with a shifting air, he is obliged to betake himself
to extra fire heat in order to make sufficient progress ; it is surely
almost needless to say how much inferior in principle, as well as
more costly, is the latter proceeding.

The great accumulation of heat, too, at the upper portion of
the roof; how unnatural, how wasteful ! It is scarcely too much
to affirm that ten per cent of the fuel is wasted in this angle,
especially in high houses with a smart incline. And then the old
sliding upper sashes to let this unnecessary accumulation escape ;
how liable to cause expense ! But, in a ridge and furrow running
north and south, it may be presumed that in ordinary cases bold
pediment ends, capable of being thrown open, together with ample
provision at low levels for the ingress of fresh air, will generally
suffice. I have, during the last four or five years, made a point
of talking this subject over with really experienced gardeners,
when I could fall in with them, and of inviting them to urge as
many real difiiculties as they could in the way of the north and
south span roof ; but I have never been able to collect opposing
evidence worthy of grave consideration.

I therefore respectfully submit the question to tlie consideration
of the readers of the Horticultural Societv's Journal, and should

HORTICULTURAL STRUCTURES. 131

be most happy to see the pros and cons fairly grappled with by
men of science and horticultural experience combined.

For my own part, I believe that before many years pass we
shall have structures of this class exceedingly multiplied, and
persons establishing new gardens on a bold and well-concerted
plan, covering at once an extent of ground in a way that now
might be thought chimerical.

There seems a growing desire for orchard houses ; in other
words, a desire to command a crop of fruit, bidding defiance to all
casualties. I believe this to be perfectly attainable, and if so a
low and continuous ridge and furrow structin'e, being thrown over
a considerable extent at once, will doubtless be made to form
a system complete in itself, and highly conducive to the dignified
appearance of fine gardens.

XT I. — On the CuLTtVATroN of Hyacinths in Glasses.
By the Rev. W. B. Hawkins, F H.S.

(Read at a Meeting of the Society, held March 21st, 1854.)

The cultivation of Hyacinths in glasses is so universally prac-
tised, and affords so much amusement and gratification to pei'sous
who do not otherwise engage in floricultural pursuits, that perhaps
a few remarks on a more easy and successful method of producing
these very beautiful flowers may not be without interest to the
Society.

I have, for several years past, raised these flowers in water-
glasses in the manner usually adopted, namely, occasionally
changing the temperature by removing the glasses from a cold
room, when the weather became more severe, to an apartment
with a fire, and at a more advanced period of growth, keeping the
plants entirely in a warm room until the flowers fully develop
themselves. I found, however, as many persons, I believe,
experience, great difficulty in preventing the stem and the leaves
from growing too high, and thus diminishing the size of the
flower by diverting its proper nutriment, and also in preserving
the stem of the plant in an upright position.

I determined, therefore, to try a different plan this last season,
and, accordingly, after keeping the bulbs in water-glasses from

K 2

I'.H HYACINTHS.

the middle of October until the latter part of November in a
darkened room, in order that tbey might produce strong roots,
after that period I retained them altogether in an apartment in
which no fire was ever lighted, placed on a table close to a win-
dow. In this situation they remained without any other pi'otection
from the external air, even during the night, than the window,
as the shutters were never closed, and a linen blind only was
drawn down at night to mitigate the extreme cold. On four or
five nights only, during the very severe weather of the past
winter, when the snow was on the ground, were they removed
from this situation, and then only to another table placed
between the windows of the room, and at a distance of not more
than three or four feet from either window. Notwithstanding,
however, this very low temperature to which they were constantly
exposed, each bulb produced a remarkably fine flower of con-
siderable size, much larger, indeed, than those grown in what are
usually considered the most favourable situations, and equalling
in size many of those Hyacinths grown in pots, which have been
exhibited at different times in the rooms of the Society. The
stems and foliage also displayed a particularly healthy and
vigorous appearance.

The bulbs which I selected for this experiment were some of
the choicest sorts, which are more diflBcult to raise, and more
capricious in their mode of flowering. When the great and
unusual severity of the weather during the past winter is recol-
lected, I think this experiment may be considered as affording a
good proof that the Hyacinth is a much more hardy flower than
is usually imagined, and that it does not want the species of
hothouse culture and high temperature which are generally
given to it.

What these flowers appear to require, is, as much light as
possible, a tolerably pure atmosphere, occasional change of the
water in the glasses, which should be effected not by merely
filling up the glass, but by pouring off the whole of the water
in each, and filling it up entirely with that which is fresh. A
frequent change of position also is wanted, so that each part of
the plant may be brought in tui'n to the light, which will not only
render it more strong but more upright as well.

HISTORY OF CULTIVATED PLANTS. 133

XIII. — Historical Notes on the Introduction of various
Plants into the Agriculture and Horticulture of
Tuscany : a summary of a work entitled Cenni storici sulla
introduzione di varie piante nelVagricoltura cd orticultura
Toscana. By Dr. Antonio Targioni-Tozzetti. Florence, 1850.

The investigation of the origin and introduction of the vegetable
productions raised for the use of man, is not only an interesting
study in a critical, historical, or geographical point of vfew, but it
may be applied to practical use by the cultivator. In showing how
very few of these plants are to be met with naturally in the
state in which we grow them, and how by careful and persevering
cultivation, their natural properties have been modified, so as to
suit the purposes they are applied to, a stimulus is given to our
exertions in the still further improvement of those already
known, as well as for the introduction and conversion of new
species or varieties to the use of man. At the same time the
knowledge of the readiness with which, in some instances, a
worthless weed has been changed into a valuable esculent, and
of the lengthened period which has at other times been required
to effect the conversion, may often suggest to us the modus
ojyerandi to be attempted on future occasions.

But this enquiry is often attended with no small difficulty.
However readily we may trace the process by which our European
cabbages and carrots, or apples and pears, have been received
into our gardens and orchards, and there made to produce the
luxuriant vegetables and fruits of modern days ; however
authentic may be the records of the introduction of the tobacco,
the potato, and other additions to our esculent, economical, or
ornamental plants, since the discovery of America, and the inven-
tion of printing, it is a very different matter to trace with any great
degree of plausibility the origin of the majority of tVie Cerealia
and fruits of more ancient cultivation, and which still supply so
important a part of our agricultural and horticultural productions.
Tradition ascribes "the East" as the source from whence many
of them sprung, and so much is this relied upon, that in all
cases where a plant, known to have been cultivated in early ages,
cannot now be found growing wild, there is a natural tendency
to assign as its probable native station some unknown district
among the mountains of Central Asia. It is indeed probable,
that the populous herbivorous nations which early occupied the

IM< HISTOKICAL NOTES ON

vvarmei' climates of that continent, liad become cultivators for
ages before the wilder and more carnivorous hordes which
wandered over the colder regions of Europe, and that civilisation,
as it spread from the former over the latter, carried with it the
more useful Cerealia and fruits then known. But all were already
in a state of cultivation, that is, more or less modified by human
labour and skill. It seldom has occurred in modern days, still less
is it likely to have happened in early ages, that a wild plant has
been brought from a distant country to be grown in our own, for
the use of man. The conversion must have been gradual, and
generally, if not universally, in the district where the species was
indigenous.

Wherever, therefore, the origin of a plant, cultivated in a
given country, is involved in doubt, all enquiries tending to clear
up that doubt must resolve into the following queries : —

1, When was it first known to have been there cultivated ?

y. In what countries, if any, was it previously cultivated, and
if so, when and how could it have been from thence transported ?

3. What are the plants indigenous to the region where it was
first made use of, which could have been the wild origin of the
cultivated varieties ?

The answers to the two first questions may be derived from
actual record, or from collateral historical evidence. But in
early ages agricultural and horticultural nomenclature was ex-
ceedingly vague, and the allusion to vegetable productions is often
so slight in ancient works, that it requires very great critical
acumen to form any plausible opinion as to the identity of the
plants mentioned. The conclusions come to require moreover
to be constantly checked by a judicious study as well of geogra-
phical botany and local floras, as of the general principles of
vegetable physiology as applied to horticultural and agricultural
metamorphosis ; and these geographical and pliysiological studies
can alone supply the answers to the third of our queries.

Professor Targioni-Tozzetti's work applies more especially to
the two first questions ; and he has bestowed great pains in the
historical investigation of the more important species and
varieties now cultivated in Italy, and more especially in Tuscany.
He appears to have carefully consulted and critically examined
all the works bearing upon the subject which he had within his
reach, including the writings of tlie ancient Greeks and Romans,
those of Italian naturalists from the fifteenth century down to
our own dav, and a considei'ablc number of modern French.

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 135

English, and German books of reference. He does not appear,
however, to have had access to all the works of Royle and others
in our own country, which have thrown so much light on the
botany of the Bible, and of the early Asiatic nations, nor yet to
numerous memoirs on detached points, which have appeared in
L'rench and German Transactions and periodicals. He is
thoroughly acquainted with the agricultural botany of his own
country, but has necessarily but a slight knowledge of the actual
Horas of those Eastern regions wliich are supposed to have
poured forth so many vegetable treasures. Whilst, therefore,
he has in the present work collected a great mass of valuable
historical information, which should be consulted by all who are
engaged in these investigations, he has contributed comparatively
little to the solution of our third question.

Following the order he has adopted, partly systematical partly
economical, though scarcely definite enough to be called a method,
the GraniinecB and especially the Cerealia, as the most im-
portant, are the first treated of, although with less detail than
some others. No conclusion is come to as to the real origin of
our four staple species, Wheat, Barley, Rye, and Oats. They
are all shown to have been amongst the earliest grains culti-
vated in Italy ; it is admitted that none of the indications of
stations where they have been supposed to have been indigenous
are to be relied upon, yet it seems still to be presumed that
these cultivated forms are distinct species, which still exist, or
have existed, wild in some hitherto unknown regions, with the
same characters which they exhibit in our fields. The recent
investigations of Mr. Fabre, of Agde, as to the effect of culti-
vation upon jEyilops, and the conclusions to be deduced from
them, if accurate, appear to be unknown to him. Yet, however
little the remarkable changes observed by Mr. Fabre may be
credited by some, they bear so sti'ongly upon the question,
that, until refuted, they must be taken into account by all who
would write on the subject." We ourselves have no hesitation

* The various specimens of ^gilops grown in the botanical garden of
Avignon, where the late M. Requien had bestowed particular attention to
the genus, showed modifications produced by culture which were many
years since most puzzling to us as to the intermediates between ^Egilops
ovata and Triticum sativum. One great character relied upon as the
strongest proof of the impossibility of their having a common origin, the
articulation of the rachis in JEriilops, has alwHj's a tendency to disap-
pear by luxuriant cultivatiou, not only ia the ears of the GraminecB, but
also in the pods of Lrcjununosce and Orucifcrce, and in other parts of various

l.'iG H18TU1U(JAL IS'UTES ON

ill stating our conviction, as the result of all the most reliahle
evidence bearing upon the subject, that none of these Cerealia
exist, or have existed, truly wild in their present state, but that
all are cultivated varieties of species now growing in great
abundance in Southern Europe or Western Asia. We believe
that most, if not all, of our cultivated varieties of wheat originally
sprung from one botanical species of ^gilops {JE. ovata), except-
ing the smaller spelts of southern Europe, which are modifications
of ^'Egilops camluta and Crithodium (eyilojwides ; that our barley
and oats now grow wild in Europe in the form of some one of
the recognised species of Hordeuni and Arena respectively,
although data are still wanting to determine precisely which is in
each case the true type, and how many of the forms described as
species it should include ; and that our rye is a South European
and Asiatic plant chiefly from the neighbourhood of the Black
Sea, the Secale montannm of Gussone and S. fragile of Bieberstein
being varieties at least of the original botanical species.

The different Millets mentioned as cultivated in Tuscany belong
to four botanical species, the miglio (Panicum miliaceum), the
paiiico (Setaria italica), the saggine in spiga (Penicillaria spicata),
and five varieties (or, according to some, species) of saggine proper,
(Sorghum). Of these the Panicum niiliacexnn and the Setaria
were already known to the ancient Romans from a very remote
period ; the black-seeded Sorghum is recorded as having been
introduced from India in the time of Pliny; and the other varieties,
as well as the Penicillaria, are of more recent introduction from
India or from Africa, All four species appear to have supplied
grain for food, in periods of very remote antiquity, in Egypt or
India, where their wild prototypes must be sought for. The
Panicum miliaceum, and some varieties of the Penicillaria, are
but little altered from the original forms as still found in those
countries. The Setaria italica is not unlikely to be a luxuriant
cultivated form of the S. glauca, a most abundant weed in all
warm countries. As to the cultivated Sorghums, most botanists
distinguish several species, although none are to be found in a
wild state, except perhaps those which have a more, diffuse
panicle with less crowded flowers, and which come the nearest to
the more luxuriant specimens of the Sorghum halepense, which is

plants. The fact that wheat, cultivated as it is in all climates where it can
be made to grow, will nowhere propagate itself as a weed of cultivation,
is a further proof that it is in a state much altered from its original wild
form.

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 137

very abundant wild in some parts of Southern Europe, and all
over Africa and India. Indeed, we believe it to be the opinion
of an eminent agrostologist who has shown the soundest judgment
in the investigation of East Indian and other Graviiiiem, an
opinion in which we fully concur, that the described species of
Sorghnm are mostly, if not all, mere varieties of the Soryhum
halepense, produced by extensive cultivation during a long series of
ages.

Maize or Indian Com (Zea mays) now so widely spread over
the South of Europe, does not appear to have been introduced
from America till near a century after the discovery of that
continent, though mentioned as a valuable article of food in the
West Indies by several travellers of the 16th century ; it is shown
to have been still unknown in Spain at the close of that period,
and it was not until after the year 161 U that it found its way
through Spain and Sicily into Italy. Professor Targioni-Tozzetti
satisfactorily shows that all supposed mention of this grain by
earlier writers before the discovery of America referred to other
kinds of grain, though under some of the names since given to the
Maize. We are not yet sufficiently acquainted with the American
flora to ascertain, with any probability, what is the original
indigenous form of this, apparently, the earliest cultivated
American grain.

Rice was in the year 1400 still only known in Italy as an article
of import from the East. Its cultivation was introduced into
Piedmont and Lombardy in the end of the 15th or commencement
of the 10th century, either directly from India by the Portuguese,
or through Spain and Naples by the Spaniards. Some of the
varieties now grown in India appear to be but little removed
from their wild prototype.

The Sugar-Cane is merely alluded to because its cultivation
was attempted in Tuscany in the 16th century, but found totally
unsuited to the climate. Of Asiatic origin, where the wild type
is not uncommon, it was carried to the West Indies, and thence
introduced into Sicily in the time of the Saracens. It was also,
perhaps, for a short time cultivated in Calabria, a point which
has been much disputed, although of no importance, as no success
attended the experiment if made.

Leguminous jdants, either as forage or as pulse, cover a wide
extent of the fields of Tuscany, and in the latter shape form a
much greater proportion of the food of the inhabitants than in our
own country. The introduction of most of the kinds into Italy

138 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

dates from a period of very remote antiquity, for Professor
Targioui finds them mentioned by nearly all the ancient Greek
and Latin writers on Georgics, and their origin is difficult to
trace. Some of them, indeed, are but little altered from the
wild forms not uncommon in Italy ; but whether these be in-
digenous, or have become naturalised there in consequence of
their cultivation, remains doubtful. Taking them in the order in
which they are here mentioned : the Pea has been stated by
several authors to be a native of Italy, and Professor Targioui
admits this to be the case with the Jield jiea, ox ruhiglio (Pisum
arvense), but with most botanists, insists on the r/arden-pca, or
pisello (Pisum sativum), being a distinct species of unknown
origin. In this conclusion we cannot join ; all our cultivated
Pisums are surely referrible to one species, which is most
probably really indigenous only in the more eastern of the
districts, where it is now found apparently wild.

Of the Haricots, or French beans, Fagioli (Phaseolese), only
two are mentioned as grown in Tuscany, both indigenous to and
introduced from East India, where the cultivated species are very
numerous.* One is our common Haricot, or French bean
(Phaseolus vulgaris), so well known in all civilised countries ;
the other is the Fagiolo del' Occhio (Dolichos melanophthalmus of
Savi), a mere variety of the Dolichos or Vujna Sinensis, much
cultivated in India and Egypt, but only very sparingly so in
Southern Europe, and entirely unknown in this country.

The common Bean (Vicia Faba), has been vainly sought for in
a wild state. The vague indication of supposed habitats in Persia,
or on the shores of the Caspian, have not been confirmed by
modern researches. May it not, however, have had its origin in
the Vicia Narbonensis ? a species not uncommon in the Mediter-
ranean region from Spain to the Caucasus, and very much
resembling the Bean in every respect, except in the thinness of
the pod and the smallness of the seeds.

* These, however, are not nearly so numerous as is generally supposed;
thus, the Phaseolus vulyaris includes at least eight of the commonly
ado2")ted species of modern botanists, the P. lunatus foui", the P. Max or
Munqo (which is either dwarf or climbing, like the P. vulgaris) five or six,
the P. Truxillensis three or four, Dolichos (or rather Viyna) Sinensis four or
five, Lablab vulgaris at least as many, Canavalia gladiata^ two or three, and
so on. This multiplication of species has not been owing entirely to the
considering as botanical species what are mere varieties of cultivation, but
in scvei-al instances it has arisen from the same varieties having been
received from Asia, Africa, and America, and separately described without
adverting to their common origin.

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 139

The seven following are stated to be all spontaneous in Asia,
and slightly improved by long cultivation in European fields,
being all mentioned by ancient Greek and Roman writers, viz. :
the Liipin (Lupinus albus), the ilfoc/a' (Lathyrus cicer, Pois cornu
of the French), the Cicerchie (Lathyrus sativus, or Gesse of the
French), the Lerl, or Zirli (Vicia ervilia), the Vetch (Vicia sativa),
the Cece (Cicer arietinum, or Pois chiche), and the Lentil (Ervum
Lens). Several of these are now wild also in Italy, and the two
Lathyri, and the common Vetch, may be indigenous ; but they
may with equal probability be only naturalised, as they are
evidently so little altered by cultivation, that they may readily
propagate naturally when they meet with a genial soil and climate.
All of these are more or less eaten by the Italians as pulse, but
few would be palatable to the English tastes. The Cicer indeed,
though rather coarse, is very fair when properly dressed and
seasoned, but the only one really deserving importation is the
Lentil, which is both wholesome and nuti'itious, and excellent
en puree, in various stews and made dishes, &c. It is very much
consumed all over Southern Europe, and constitutes, in all
probability, that much puffed article, so absurdly disguised for
the purpose of sale under the high-sounding name of Revalodit
arahica, an evident corruption of Erba lenta.

Numerous as are the Leguminosce used for forage in Southern
Italy and Sicily, four only ai'e mentioned as cultivated for that
purpose in Tuscany : the Lucern (Medicago sativa), introduced,
according to the ancient writers, from Media into Greece, in the
time of Darius, and thence into Italy; the Sainfoin (Onobrychis
sativa), the Sulla or Lupinella (Hedysarum coronarium, or French
honeysuckle), and the Trafogliolo (Trifolium incarnatum), the
three last indigenous to Italy, and of comparatively modern
cultivation. Allusion is made to the confusion and frequent
interchange of names between the Lucern and the Sainfoin,
which appears to be as prevalent in Italy as it is in many parts of
Fi-ance, and has often led to error in regai'd to their agricultural
statistics. No mention is made of our common red or white
clovers, nor of the Medicago lupulina, so much cultivated in
Britain and Central Europe.

Four esculent Solanea; are e.xtensively cultivated in Tuscany:
the Potato, the Tomato, the Egg-plant, and the Capsicum, the
two first of American origin, the third East Indian, and the fourth
either American or African, or both.

The historv of the introduction of the Potato (Solanuai tube-

140 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

rosum), is well known. Although mentioned occasionally by
American explorers of the 16th century (by some confounded
with the siveet potato, a convolvulaceous plant)^ it was not other-
wise known in Europe till brought to England by Sir Walter
Raleigh in 1586. Two years afterwards, Clusius at Vienna
obtained two tubers through the Prefect of Mons, in Belgium,
from a servant of the Pontifical Nuntiate in the Low Countries.
It may have been transmitted to Italy at about the same time
from tlie same source. At any rate, it was certainly in cultivation
in Tuscany at the commencement of the 17th century, for
Father Magazzini of Valombrosa, in a work on Tuscan agriculture,
published in 16-23, after his death, gives directions as to its
cultivation, which he alludes to as being then habitual, having
been introduced from Spain and Portugal by the barefooted
Carmelite monks.

Professor Targioni, led into error by the insertion of the
Tomato (Solanum Lycopersicum), in the first floras of Cochin-
China and Amboyna, considers it as a native of India, as well as of
Peru, and e.x.presses, therefore, some surprise that it should have
been unknown to the ancients. But, if ever found wild in the
Eastern Archipelago, it is only as spread from cultivation, for it
is now ascertained to be exclusively of Peruvian origin, and was
not known in Europe until after the discovery of America. It
appears, however, to have preceded the more useful maize and
potato, for Matthioli mentions its introduction in his days, that
is, in the commencement of the 16th century. It was first
cultivated rather for ornament than for food, which may, perhaps,
explain its more rapid introduction.

The Mehutzane or Petonciani (Solanum Melongena, Aubergine
of the French, the Egg-plant "'' or Bringall of the West Indies)
is most probably a native of Asia or Africa, altliough the precise
original indigenous form has not as yet been satisfactorily made
out. Many of the supposed botanical species of the most recent
monographist are mere cultivated varieties, and their connection
with allied forms stated to be wild in India or in America
requires much critical investigation. Its cultivation in Italy can-
not have been extensive before the discovery of America. It is
indeed generally supposed to be referred to by Theophrastus

* This name is generally given in our gardens to the short white-fruited
variety which we grow merely as an object of curiosity. It is the long
purple-fruited variety that is so much cultivated iu the South as an article
of food.

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 141

under the name of Strychnos, by Avicenna under that of
Bedaugian, and especially by St. Hildeguarda, Abbess of
Bingen, who died in 1180, under that of Megilnna, yet the
identity is in no case placed beyond doubt, and requires colla-
teral proof to be derived from the botanical and geographical
investigation of the original wild type of the species.

There is still greater uncertainty as to the real native country
of the Capsicum or Hot-pepper (Capsicum annuum, Peperoni of
the Italians, Pimeut of the French), now so universally spread
over all tropical countries. Although long known under the
name of Indian Pepjjer, it appears not to be indigenous in Asia,
and there is no authentic record of its cultivation in Europe
before the discovery of America. It is said to be really wild in
that continent, and Csesalpin and Clusius, late in the 16th
century, both speak of it as introduced from thence. Yet, in
the time of Matthioli, early in the same century, and conse-
quently, at a period when very little of the natural productions
of the New World had been transplanted to the Old, we find at
least three varieties well established and abundantly cultivated in
Italy under the name of Indian pepper, which is hardly probable
if it had been really introduced from America, then so recently
discovered.

A curious instance of the slowness with which the use of
culinary vegetables is spread, is afforded by the large green mild
variety of Capsicum, which is so much eaten over a great part
of Spain and some of the adjoining French departments. It
was carried by the Spaniards into Naples during their dominion
in the 16th and 17th centuries, and has ever since remained
in common use there without spreading further. In Tuscany
it is scarcely known, except as an object of curiosity in botanical
gardens. It makes an excellent salad, having all the flavour
of the capsicum without the slightest pungency.

The cultivation of the Su-eet potato or Batata (Ipomcea Batatas
or Batatas edulis) has been at various times attempted in
different parts of Italy, but as yet without success, notwith-
standing the strongest and repeated recommendations of its
importance. In a wild state, it is one of those maritime plants
which is spread over the shores of both the New and the Old
World, within or near the tropics, but its cultivation appears to
have originated with the Americans. It was evidently unknown
to the ancients, and the first mention of it on record is by
Pigafetta, who found it used as an article of food in Brazil, where

142 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

lie landed in 1519. Its first introduction into Europe was
probably by Oviedo, after whose return to Spain, in 1 520, it was
cultivated at IMalaga, and from thence sent out to different parts
of Europe. Clusius purchased some fresh roots in London in 1581,
to carry with him to Vienna. Since then, various attempts to turn
the Batata to account, have been made in Tuscany, in Lombardy,
at Rome, and in other parts of Italy ; but have all failed, either
from the ungenial climate or still more from the difficulty of
preserving the roots through the winter. The Marchese Ridolfi
is said more recently to have discovered a mode of treatment, by
which these obstacles may be in a great measure removed, and
to have given an account of it in the Acts of the Academy of
Georgofili of Florence. Yet the cultivation of the root is cer-
tainly not yet carried to any extent in Italy.

In his note on the Jerusalem articlioke (Helianthus tuberosus)
Professor Targioni repeats the common tale of its being of
Brazilian origin and deriving its French name of Topiitamhonr
from that of the tribe of Indians occupying the district of
which it is supposed to be a native. But this assertion,
copied by one writer after another, appears to rest solely on
a dictum of Clusius, and certainly no traveller in the land
of the Topinambas has found anything approaching to
it in botanical affinity or in physiological constitution. It is a
hai-dy plant, introduced into Europe from the more temperate
regions of North America, and it is amongst the Helianthi of
that continent, and more especially of the Mexican dominions,
that its wild prototype must be sought for. It was carried from
France into Tuscany in the end of the 10th or the com-
mencement of the 17th centuries, and is now sparingly
cultivated there under the name of tortufi di cannn, or cane
truffles

The Artichoke (Cynara Scolymus) is a mere cultivated variety of
the Cfl?'c?oo7t (Cynara Cardunculus), of which the still more reduced
wild form is common over Southern Europe and a portion of
Central Asia. What part of this wide district may have been its
original native country cannot well be now ascertained ; for, like
all thistles, it spreads with remarkable facility wherever it finds
a genial soil. Carried out from Europe to the gardens of
Buenos Ayres, and escaped from them over the country, it is said
to constitute that gigantic thistle of the Pampas so feelingly
described by Sir Francis Head; To the ancient Romans it was
only known in the shape of the Cardoon, cultivated as a culinai'v

CULTIVATED PLANTS. ] 43

vegetable, the part eaten beiug the petioles of the leaves. In
Italy the first record of tlie artichoke cultivated for the sake of
the head, or rather the receptacle of the flower, was at Naples,
in the beginning or middle of the 15th century. It was
thence carried to Florence, in 1466; and at Venice, Ermolao
Barbaro, who died as late as 1493, only knew of a single plant
grown as a novelty in a private garden, although it soon after
became a staple article of food over a great part of the
Peninsula.

Lettuces, Chicory and Endive, appear all to have been in
cultivation ever since the times of the ancient Greeks and
Romans, without any record of their first introduction. The
numerous varieties of the Lettuce have been referred by modern
botanists to three supposed species, (Lactuca sativa, L. capitata, and
L. crispa), and, as no plants so characterised are now to be found
wild in our own quarter of the globe, their origin is vaguely
assigned, as usual, to East India. That country may, however,
be well ransacked before cabbage- or cos-lettuces are met with
growing wild in the mountains. Their prototypes may be sought
for with much better chance of success amongst the common wild
LactuccB of the Mediterranean region, but can only be determined
with any degree of probability by a more correct knowledge of the
changes pi'oduced by luxuriant cultivation on their foliage thqn
we now possess. The cultivated Chicory is universally acknow-
ledged to be but a slightly altered variety of the wild plant
(Cichorium intybus) so common over a great part of Europe ;
the Endive, on the contrary, is always enumerated as a distinct
species (Cichoiium endivia) of unknown origin, unless it be " East
India." We fear it must share the fate of the Lettuces, be
erased from the list of botanical species, and reduced to the rank
of a cultivated variety of the Chicory.

UmhcllifercB abound in the hot regions which surround the
Mediterranean, and the strong flavour which pervades every part
of many species has brought several of them into use in very
early ages, eitlier as condiments, or as articles of food. Some of
them, either from inattention, or from not being considered of
sufiicieut value to cultivate, have remained unaltered, and their
use has not been extended beyond the limited circles in which
they are found wild, whilst in others man has succeeded in pro-
ducing such a development of the tap-root, or of the lower part
of the stem and leaves, with a corresponding softening down of
the asperity of the flavour, as to supply excellent culinary

144 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

vegetables. Hence the Carrot (Daucus Carota), the Parsnip
(Pastiuaca sativa), and the Celery (Apiura graveolens), in uni-
versal use among European races, and the Finocchio (Anethum
foeniculum), more especially appreciated in tlie Italian peninsula.
All of these are indigenous to Southern Europe, and are now
found in a wild state in most countries colonised by European
races.

Professor Targioni's researches convince him that the Carrot
and Parsnip were both known to, and cultivated by, the ancient
Greeks and Piomans ; but that, until the middle ages, as far as
can be traced from the vague descriptions of early writers, the
parsnip was very much more general than the carrot, although
since then the proportions have been everywhere reversed. The
carrot, indeed, appears much more susceptible of improvement
under the enlightened cultivation of modern days, and the
readers of our " Horticultural Transactions " will recollect, in the
second volume of the second series, a paper of Vilmorin-Audrieux's,
in which he gives an account of the manner in which he succeeded,
in the course of a very few years, in converting the thin, wiry,
useless white roots of the wild carrot into a crop of fine, well-
shaped, rich-coloured roots, equal to our best garden varieties ;
whilst in the case of the parsnip he has, we believe, never yet
succeeded in effecting any perceptible change.

Celery was known to the ancients, but was considered rather
as a funereal or ill-omened plant than as an article of food. By
early modern writers it is mentioned only as a medicinal plant.
Even as late as the 16th century it is spoken of as such by
Alamanui, who praises at the same time ihe Maceroni (Smyrnium
Olusatrum) for its sweet I'oots as an article of food. It is certain,
however, that celery was already begun to be grown for the table
in Tuscany at about the same time, and has now entirely super-
seded the Maceroni which was once much cultivated in Italian
gardens in a similar way.

The Finocchio, so highly prized by the Italians, especially in
the southern portion of the peninsula, is comparatively a modern
vegetable. It has however produced several marked races or
permanent varieties, amongst which the principal are the
finocchio forte, but little removed from the common wild fennel,
the finocchio dolce or sweet fennel, and the finocchio di Bologna
or finocchione, with the lower part of the stem (or head) much
enlarged and succulent. These three varieties are considered by
modern Italian botanists as so many distinct species, the two last

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 14-5

stated to be of unknown but probably of " Grecian or Syrian "
origin. But Professor Targioni admits that they are not
mentioned by any Greek writers, and that the finocchio di
Bologna was a new vegetable brought to Florence from Bologna
in the middle of the sixteenth century. They are surely all
cultivated varieties or races of the common fennel, which is truly
wild in most parts of Mediterraneaxi Europe.

Four other Umbelliferae are cultivated in Tuscany as condi-
ments. Parsley (Apium Petroselinum), a native of Southern
Europe as well as of other countries, was cultivated for its leaves
by the ancient Greeks and Romans, and has maintained its ground
with little alteration to the present day. Aniseed (Pimpinella
Anisum), now much grown in Tuscany, appears to have been
formerly imported as an article of trade from Crete and Egypt,
where it is indigenous. The first mention of its culture in Italy
is by Palladius under the Pioman empire. Dillseed (Anethura
graveolens) and Coriander (Coriandrum sativum), natives of
Southern and Eastern Europe, are also cultivated in Tuscany for
their seeds, but are little appreciated in AYestern Europe. The
Caraway (Carum Carvi), though as common in a wild state in
Italy as in other parts of Eui'ope, is not mentioned among Tuscan
products.

The Cruci/ercB, notwithstanding their importance in culinary
and rural economy, are dismissed in a few words, the Cahhaye,
the Turnip, the Eajyeseed, and the Radish being the only ones
mentioned. The Cahhaye (Brassica oleracea), which in some
Northern countries constitutes a principal item in the food of the
peasantry, is almost lost among the variety of culinary vegetables
of the more favoured South. It is indigenous to the rocky shores
of the Mediterranean and Black Seas, and has been brought into
cultivation from the remotest ages. There is perhaps no species
of vegetable which sports so readily, and of whieli a greater
number of more or less permanent races and varieties have been
established in our gardens. For a detailed account of the most
important of them, the reader is referred by Targioni to De
Candolle's well known dissertation.

The Turnip (Brassica napus) is still less appreciated in Italy ;
indeed the climate appears to be scarcely suitable for its extensive
agricultural cultivation, and in southern gardens it turns out a
hard fibrous strong-tasting root, which we cannot blame them for
neglecting. Iii its wild state it is so widely spread a weed, that
it is impossible to say from data as yet recorded, what is its

146 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

original country. The Rapeseed or Colza (Brassica rapa), culti-
vated for the oil extracted from its seed, is mentioned by Columella
and Martial. It is probably of a similar origin, and is indeed
by some supposed to be a mere variety of the same species.

Radishes (Kaphanus sativus) find in the South and East,
climates much more genial to their constitution than with us,
and the roots acquire a large size, red, white or black (although we
have never seen any of those yard-long black radishes mentioned
as having been exhibited at Moscow), but the flavour is seldom so
mild and delicate as in our gardens. Both the long and the
turnip-rooted were known to the ancient Romans, and Professor
Targioni, reading in botanical works that Raphanus sativus is a
native of China, appears somewhat puzzled to imagine in what
remote times it could have been imported from thence to Rome.
The fact is, there are no more wild succulent-rooted radishes in
China than elsewhere, and any one who observes with an unpre-
judiced eye the varieties of shapes assumed by the pod of the
R. raphanistrum on the shores of the Mediterranean, can scarcely
fail to come to the conclusion, that he sees in that species the
wild prototype of our garden radish.

The innumerable varieties of Cucurhitaceai cultivated in
Tuscany, are reducible for the most part to five botanical species,
the Gourd or Pumpkin (Cucurbita Pepo), the Bottle-Gourd (Cucur-
bitalagenaria), the Water-Melon{G\iQ,uxm?> Citrullus), the Cucumber
(Cucumis sativa), and the Melon (Cucumis Melo). They are none
of them indigenous in Europe, but were all introduced in very
early times from Asia or Africa. They all, as well as some other
species not known in Europe, have from time immemorial been
cultivated all over the warmer parts of Asia, yet some of them are
positively stated never to be found there wild. Very little
however is as yet known on the subject, for sufficient care has
not been taken to investigate how far the characteristic forms are
due to cultivation, nor to distinguish the real botanical species, so
as fairly to compare them with the wild ones. We have no data
at present for discussing the question, which can only be satis-
factorily resolved when taken up by some intelligent Indian
botanist, who will not rest satisfied with the validity of a botanical
species till he has traced it to its really wild form.

The first introduction into use of Alliaceous hulls is lost in the
remotest ages of antiquity. They were cultivated as objects of
adoration by the ancient Egyptians. The Greeks had many
varieties, of which several are recorded by Theophrastus under

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 147

names derived from the Asiatic towns whence they were intro-
duced, and they were also in common use among the Romans.
Of the five species mentioned as now grown in Tuscany, the
Chives (AlHum schcenoprasum), a common European plant, already
cultivated in the time of Theophrastus, is the only one admitted
to be indigenous, but the Leek (Allium porrum) is evidently a
mere variety of the Allium ampeloprasum, which also ranges
over a great part of Europe. The Shallot (Allium ascalonicum)
was very early introduced from Syria or Asia Minor, where it is
still found wild. The Onion (Allium cepa *) will probably prove
identical with the Allium fistulosum, a species having a rather
extended range in the mountains of South Russia, and whose
south-western limits are as yet unascertained. The Garlic
(Allium sativum), including the Rocambole (Allium ophioscorodon),
which is a mere variety, is indicated in several South
Mediterranean floras, but in some instances the evidence of its
being really wild is far from satisfactory.

The cultivated Beets are refen-ed by Italian botanists to two
species, of which one only. Beta cicla, is admitted to be of native
origin, whilst the true Beta vulgaris is stated to be indigenous to
Central Asia, Egypt, and the shores of the Mediterranean, to the
exclusion of Italy. Moquin-Tandon has, however, more correctly
reunited the whole under the Linnean name of Beta vulgaris,
of which he reduces the numerous forms to three principal races :
First, the Wild Beet, with a slender, hard root, spai'ingly intro-
duced into kitchen-gardens for the foliage, occasionally cooked
with sorrel to diminish the acidity of the latter. Second, the
White Beet, poiree or jwiree-carde of the French, with a thicker,
but still hard root, with enlarged leaves and a great tendency to
succulence in the petioles, which are blanched like cardoons for
culinary purposes. This vegetable is frequently mentioned by
ancient Greek and Roman writers. Third, the beet-root, barha-
bietola of Italian gardens, betterave of the French, so well known
for its sweet and succulent root, was first introduced into Italy
in the sixteenth century, from Germany, where it was probably
first produced. A sub-variety of the beet-root, with a somewhat
coarser and larger root, now become so important an article in
agriculture, was originally put forward under the name of root of
scarcity, racine de disette in French, or mangel vrnrzel m German,

* The supposed principal botanical character, the dilatation and lateral
tooth of three of the filaments, is often ill-defined or disappears altogether
in our garden onions.

L 2

148 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

which latter translation is now adopted by our farmers, absurdly
corrupted into mangold wurzel.

Spuiage (Spinacia oleracea) was unknown to the ancient Greeks
and Iloraans, but appears to have been early used by the Arabs,
transferred to their gardens from the plains and lower hills of
Western Asia, where it is now found wild. The Moors carried it
with them into Spain, from whence it gradually spread, in the
middle ages, over the rest of Europe. It has now generally
replaced the Orache (Atriplex hortensis), a plant also of Eastern
origin, but of much earlier introduction, as it appears to have
been known to the ancient Greeks under the name of Atraphaons,
and to the Romans under that of Atriplex.

Asparaf/us (A. officinalis), indigenous to Italy, as well as other
parts of Europe, is mentioned both by Cato and Pliny as care-
fully cultivated, and attaining a considerable thickness in their
days, and has ever been a favourite vegetable among the Italians,
who grow it to great perfection ; they likewise eat the thin,
almost thread-like shoots of the wild plant.

Among sweet herbs, Basil (Ocimura basilicum) has been much
grown, as a condiment or for medicinal purposes, in all hot countries
from the very earliest times on record. It is an annual that
sows itself so abundantly over the warmer regions of Asia and
Africa, that it is impossible to say which may have been its
original native country. Numerous varieties are recorded as •
produced by cultivation, and some other species are grown in
India and Africa, but the common 0. basilicum (which I am now
convinced should include the O. miims) is the only botanical
species known in Italy, where several varieties are great fovourites
in the cottage windows of the lower orders. Sweet Marjoram
(Origanum Majorana) was introduced by the ancient Rom.ans
from Egypt or Syria, where it is still common in a wild state.
Tarragon (Artemisia dracunculus), widely spread over South
Russia, was brought, probably from the shores of the Black Sea,
in more recent times. The first mention on record is by Simon
Seth, in the middle of the twelfth century, but it appears to have
been scarcely known as a condiment till the sixteenth century.

Among textile plants. Flax (Linum usitatissimum) was exten-
siveljf cultivated and used by the ancient Egyptians, and formed
a considerable article of trade between them and the Greeks,
who, besides weaving its fibres, were acquainted with the medi-
cinal proi^erties of its seeds, which they even mixed with their
bread. It was cultivated in Italy by the Etruscan Falisci in the

CULTIVATED PLANTS. ]4y

time of Silius Italicus, bur, was thought little of by the early
Romans, who wore chiefly woollen clothing, till the time of the
Empire, and even then its cultivation was not much favoured, in
the belief that it exhausted the soil. In modern Italy it has
been more generally grown, but still rather for local consumption
than for exportation.

With regard to the origin of the species there is still consi-
derable doubt. Professor Targioni follows other botanists in
considering it as a common l^^uropean plant ; and it certainly is
found wild in most countries where it is or has been cultivated ;
but all the evidence we possess tends to show that (with the
characters assigned to the species by botanistsi it is evei-ywhere
rather escaped from cultivation than really wild. Planchon, the
last monographist of the genus, divides it into two species,
neither of them known in their original indigenous stations.
The species nearest allied, L. angustifolium, is indeed a common
European one ; but, amongst other characters, the differences in
the size and colour of the petals, generally constant among
Linums, prevent our pronouncing for their identity without
further evidence.

Hemp (Cannabis sativa) is of East Indian origin. It is common
in the hills and mountains of Northern India, and was very early
cultivated throughout the East, though more for its intoxicating
properties than for the fibre. Herodotus mentions it as grown by
the Scythians, Dioscorides alludes to the strength of the ropes
made from its fibre, and Galen to its medicinal properties. It was
introduced into Italy by the Romans, apparently under the
Empire, and much later than flax. It is now an object of very
extensive culture in the plains of Lombardy, and in the Romagna.

Cotton (Gossypium) was imported from India by the ancient
Egyptians, by the Greeks, and by the Romans, but appears never
to have been cultivated in Europe till the Moors introduced it
into Spain towards the twelfth century, although some assert
that it was already grown in Sicily in the eleventh century.
From Spain it waS' carried to Southern Italy, where thei'e was
much of it in the time of Porta, who died in 1515. Its culture is
still kept up in Calabria and about Naples, and under Napoleon's
continental regime it was in some measure profitable, but is now
of no importance. In Tuscany it has been repeatedly tried, but
as often abandoned, the crop being in that climate far too uncer-
tain to afford any chances of profit.

Among tinctorial plants, Woad (Isatis tinctoria), much culti-

150 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

vated in early days for its blue dye, has now been generally
replaced by the importation of indigo, excepting some partial use
as a fouudation for the darker colours. It was well known to the
ancients, for its use for dyeing wool is spoken of as habitual by
Dioscorides, Vitruvius, Pliny, and Galen ; and the ancient
Britons, according to Ctesar, and the Dacians and Sarmatians,
according to Pomponius Mela and Pliny, were in the habit of
colouring their bodies with it. Ancient authors distinguished the
wild and the cultivated woad, but the former was probably some
very different plant, and they, perhaps, only knew the real one
in a state of cultivation. It was certainly grown in Spain before
the twelfth century, and extensively so in Tuscany during the
floui'ishing times of the wool-trade, in the thirteenth and four-
teenth centuries, and up to the sixteenth. After that, however,
it gradually diminished, as indigo came to be imported from
America. To stop this decay, protective regulations prohibiting
the importation of indigo were enacted in the Eoman states in
1652, but they had but little success in the encouragement of the
woad-growers ; even Napoleon's continental system gave them but
a short temporary stimulus, and they have now quite disappeared
from central Italy. As a wild plant the woad has an extensive
range over Europe and the temperate parts of Asia, but in the
former continent it is probably only really indigenous in the
southern and eastern districts. In England, at least, it is only to
be found wild where it has escaped from cultivation.

Madder (Kubia tinctoria), furnishing the well-known beautiful
scarlet dye, is another among the earliest cultivated for tinctorial
purposes. Two sorts were known in the days of Dioscorides, and
are still distinguished by botanists, but whether they be really
species or races which have acquired a certain degree of perma-
nency by long cultivation remains to be ascertained. The one,
the cultivated Ptubia tinctoria, with a thick succulent intensely
coloured root, and annual stems and leaves, is said to be of
Eastern origin, and is only found in Europe where escaped from
cultivation ; the other, the Eubia peregrina, is common in a wild
state in the south of Europe. Its leaves and stems are of longer
duration, and the root is much smaller and paler coloui'ed, but is
occasionally collected for the dyer even in the present day. In
Tuscany, the cultivation of the more valuable Tl. tinctoria has
been frequently attempted, but generally abandoned as not suffi-
ciently profitable, owing either to unfavourable local circumstances,
or to bad management, the dyer importing it from the Levant at

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 151

a very low rate. The Marquis Cosimo Ridolfi, however, whose
name is so frequently meutioned iu these pages in connection with
the improvement and extension of the agriculture of his country,
appears recently to have met with better success iu the estab-
lishment of the growth of madder in the neighbourhood of
Spoleto.

Sajioicer (Carthamus tinctorius), much cultivated in some
parts of Italy, especially in the Eomagna, some two or three
centuries back, when first it came to be generally used for dyeing
silk, is now much neglected there, for it is found that that which
is imported from Spain or from East India yields a richer colour;
and even that from the Levant and from Egypt, although con-
sidered as inferior to the Indian and Spanish, is still superior to
the Italian. The plant was probably unknown to the ancient
Romans, but Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and many other Greek
authors mention it under the name of Cnecon or Cnicon. It was
not then grown as a tinctorial plant, but for the medicinal
properties of its seeds, and the flowers were only used as a
condiment. The exact period of its introduction into Italy is
doubtful. Pegoletti in the fourteenth century speaks of it
as an article of importation only for the use of the dyers ;
Matthioli, in the sixteenth, mentions its cultivation, although he
alludes only to its medicinal, not to its tinctorial, properties.
One of the popular names quoted by Targioni, that of Sardcenic
saffron, would seem to indicate that the Italians had it from the
Moors, probably dui'ing their dominion in Sicily.

The native country of the safflower is involved in great
obscurity. East India is given by Professor Targioni on the
authoi'ity of systematic botanical works, but we learn from the
Indian botanists of the present day that it is there only known in
cultivation, and that in the cold season, a circumstance showing
clearly that it is not an indigenous plant brought into cultivation,
but an importation from a different climate. It may possibly
prove to be of African origin, if we may judge iJrom the
Abyssinian specimens distributed as indigenous among SJhimper's
collection. These specimens have much more spinous involucres
than the variety commonly cultivated, and, in other respects,
seem to show, at any rate, a nearer approach to a wild state.

Saffron (Crocus sativus) is a native of Italy, as well as of many
other parts of Europe and of the Levant, and has long been
cultivated for the odour and flavour, as well as in more modern
days for the tinctorial properties, of the styles. It is mentioned

152 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

by many ancient writers, and was certainly cultivated in Southern
Ital}' and Sicily as far back as the time of Pliny. It was also
extensively and profitably grown in Tuscany in the fourteenth
and fifteenth centuries, when it was made the subject of many
fiscal and protective regulations, but it is now entirely neglected
as being imported at much less cost and of better quality from
Southern Italy, Spain, Barbary and Greece, and even from
Orange in France. Besides its consumption by dyers it is much
used for colouring Parmesan cheese and several kinds of Italian
paste for soups.

Yellow Woad, Weld, or Dijer's-nred (Reseda luteola) is another
tinctorial plant indigenous to Europe. The ancient Romans
made use of the wild plant only, but in more modern times it has
been made to produce a much finer dye by cultivation, which
appears in Tuscany to have commenced in the flourishing days of
the wool-trade. In the sixteenth century it was very general,
and, like saffron, the subject of numerous fiscal and protective
ordinances. It still continues to form an article in the agricul-
tural produce of the Cortona district,

Datisca cannahina, an oriental plant, first discovered in Crete
in 1594, has, in our own days, and especially by Braconnot iu
1810, been shown to produce a very fine and permanent yellow
dye, and to be well adapted for growth in the climate of Tuscany.
Prof. Targioni refers on this occasion to several other papers in
which he has strongly recommended its extended cultivation,
especially in the Maremma, but it does not appear how far his
recommendations have been practically adopted.

The cultivation of the Poppy (Papaver somniferum) dates from
the most remote ages. It varies considerably in the colour and
size of the flower, in the form of the capsule, in the colour of the
seeds, etc. ; but all these varieties constitute a single species,
which is found abundantly in a wild state in South-eastern
Europe, and in the Levant. In many cases it may indeed have
escaped from cultivation, but there is every reason to believe that,
iu a great part of the East Mediterranean region, it is a truly
indigenous plant. That the ancient inhabitants of Italy were
aware of its narcotic properties is proved by the frequent allusions
in the verses of Virgil, Horace, Ovid, and other Roman poets ;
we learn from Pliny that poppies were cultivated and held in
high estimation in his time, and Livy's story of the answer given
by Tarquinius Superbus to his son's envoy, by cutting off the
heads of the poppies of his garden, would carry us back to a much

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 158

earlier date In Tuscany, at the present time, poppies are
extensively sown for roedicinal purposes, for the extraction of oil
from the seeds for the use of artists, and also when olive oil is
scarce to supply its place as a condiment, or for burning, or making
soap, &c. Its seeds are also eaten, but the climate is not hot
enough to grow it for the extraction of opium.

There is no plant, observes Prof. Targioni, whose history shows
so many vicissitudes as that of the Tobacco (Nicotiana tabacum).
Imported from America soon after the discovery of that continent,
it was received into the old world with a species of enthusiasm,
and Europeans, Asiatics, and Africans began everywhere to
smoke, to chew, and to snuff. It was not long, however, before
some of the evils and inconveniences involved in the practice
began to appear, and a host of enemies were raised up against it.
Theologists pronounced it an invention of Satan which destroyed
the efficacy of fasting, a point much disputed in the sixteenth and
seventeenth centuries. Councils forbade it to all ecclesiastics
under their control. Popes Ui'ban VIII. and Innocent XI.
punished the use of it with excommunication ; Sultan Amurat IV.
with the most cruel kinds of death ; Schah Abbas II. with penal-
ties almost as severe ; Michael Feodorovitch Tourieff ordered a
bastonade for the first offence, cutting off the nose for the second,
and the head for the third offence : Prussia and Denmark simply
prohibited, and James, of England, wrote against it. Finding,
however, that no penalties, however severe, could check the
indulgence in a luxury so highly appreciated, sovereigns and their
governments soon found it much more advantageous to turn it
into a source of revenue, and the cultivation and manufacture of
tobacco was gradually subjected almost everywhere to fiscal
regulations, restrictions, or monopolies, which still prevail under
various forms over the greater part of Europe. In Tuscany its
growth was prohibited, except in a few localities where it was
allowed under certain restrictions from 1C4.5 till 1789, when the
enlightened Grand Duke Peter Leopold declared free the culti-
vation of tobacco over the whole territory. But the country did
not long enjoy this privilege ; the intrigues of private speculators
prevailed on Ferdinand III. to restrict it to the same localities
only which had previously possessed it. The number of these
was further reduced in 18'^6, and the permission totally with-
drawn in 1830, and tobacco is now only grown here and there by
stealth.

Tobacco was in such general use in America when first dis-

154 IIISTOKICAL NOTES ON

covei'ed, and is there so widely spread, that it is difficult to come
to any conclusion as to what precise part of that vast continent is
its native country ; probably some portion of the Mexican empire.
As to the precise dates of its introduction into Europe it has
been already stated that it followed closely upon the discovery of
America. The Spaniards under Columbus had scarcely lauded
in Cuba in 1492 when they began to smoke cigars ; but they
could only fully appreciate its luxuries when, in 1518, Fernando
Cortez occupied the island of Tobago, where the plant was found
growing in great abundance. Hernandez, the naturalist, was, it
is beheved, the first who brought it into Spain from Mexico, in
1539. It was introduced into Portugal from Florida by one
Flamingo, and into France by Father Andre Thevet, or by some
friend of his, although the more common opinion is that the first
seeds received there were those sent about the year 1560 to
Queen Catharine of Medicis by Jean Nicot, French ambassador
in Portugal. It was probably raised also in England a few years
later, but received no notice till its well known introduction by
Sir Francis Drake from Virginia in 1586. In Tuscany it was
first cultivated under Cosmo dei Medici, who died in 1574,
having been originally raised by Bishop Alfonso Tornabuoni from
seeds received from his nephew Monsignor Nicolo Tornabuoni,
then ambassador at Paris, a great amateur of plants. After him
it long bore the name of Erha ToriKtbuoni.

A second but smaller and coarser species, Nicotiana rustica,
much grown in some parts of South-eastern Europe, is generally
said to be a native of Europe and Asia, but this is a mistake ;
like the N. tabacum it is of American origin. So also is the long
white-flowered Shiraz tobacco, recently published under the name
of Nicotiana persica, but which is a mere variety of the N.
longiflora, a species not uncommon in South America, and intro-
duced from thence like the others since Columbus' discovery.

Amongst the Cassias supplying the Senna leaves of our
Pharmacopoeias, the annual species (Cassia obovata), introduced
most probably by the Moors during their dominion in Sicily,
from Egypt and Arabia, was much cultivated in Italy, especially
in Tuscany, during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. It
is now totally neglected, nor would it be profitable except in the
Maremma, where its cultivation is strongly recommended by
Prof. Targioni.

The Castor-oil j^i^oit, or Pahna-Cliristi (Pticinus communis),
was known to the ancient Hebrews, Egyptians, and Greeks, as

CULTIVATED PLANTS, 155

supplying an oil for burning, for which purpose it was much
cultivated in Egypt, Arabia, and India, and is so to this day,
although the consumption of the oil is now for medicinal
rather than for economical purposes. It had never till of late
years been cultivated in Italy, but is among the plants recom-
mended for fertihzing the Maremma. Its native country is
uncertain. The south of Europe, the coasts of Africa, and East
India are generally indicated, but it is certainly not wild in India,
and apparently only self-sown in the south of Europe. It may
however be really indigenous in Upper Egypt and other districts
of Northern Africa.

Of Fruit-trees the first in importance for the Italians is the
Olive (Olea europea). Its great productiveness, longevity, and
hardihood against every thing except cold, have extended it over
all countries whose climates it will bear, and the origin of its
cultivation is lost in the remotest ages of antiquity. From the
Holy Scriptures, as well as from the early Greek writers, it
appears to have been as general in their days as in ours in Greece,
the Holy Land, and North Africa. There has been some discussion
as to the period when the Romans first planted it in Italy,
Pliny asserting, on the authority of Fenestella, that it was unknown
iu Italy, Spain, or Africa, in the time of Tarquinius Priscus (in the
year of Rome 133). Yet Pliny also states that the Gauls' inroad
into Italy at about the same period was for the acquisition of oil,
grapes, wine, figs, &c. However that may be, it is very certain
that the Greeks long preceded the Romans iu the cultivation of a
number of varieties of olive more productive than the wild plant.

The olive is perhaps the longest lived amongst European trees.
The youthful vigour of individuals known to be three or four
hundred years old ; the great tenacity of life observed in the root
or stock, throwing up suckers for instance in olive grounds
abandoned and converted into sheep walks for upwards of two
centuries, and that in a climate where the branches are frozen
down two or three times every century ; the numerous traditions
of trees supposed to be eight hundred, a thousand, or more years
of age ; the extraordinary manner iu which it will resist every
ill-treatment inflicted on it by neglect or wantonness, and which
gives rise to the common saying in the South, that you cannot
kill an olive-tree — all render it more than probable that those
venerable olive-trees so beautifully described by Lamartine as now
overshadowing the vale of Gethsemane are the identical trees under
which our Saviour underwent his blessed agony.

156 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

The olive grows naturally in the East, from Greece and Syria
to Persia and Affghanistan, and is without doubt I'eally indigenous
to the whole of that region. It is also found wild in great
abundance in Southern Italy, but how far it may there be the
degenerate offspring of self-sown olives from cultivated sources, is
a matter of much dispute among Italian writers, and is here
discussed by Prof. Targioni, who concludes with much plausibility
that it is a true native.

The Grape Vine (Vitis vinifera) must, as already observed by
Pliny, be ranked amongst trees on account of the prodigious size
it will attain."' This may be more especially observed in the
Maremma, Avhere it grows wild in the greatest abundance. It
appears to be there, as in other parts of Southern Europe, truly
indigenous, extending from thence over the greater part of South-
central Asia, for the Vitis indica, on the testimony of the more
recent Indian botanists, is by no means specifically distinct.
From these wild vines have evidently been raised the
innumerable varieties cultivated over the greater part of Europe,
Asia, and North Africa, and now carried out to all parts of the
globe where the climate will admit of it. But the period when
it was first taken into cultivation, is lost in the obscure ages of
antiquity. We read in the Genesis that after the flood Noah
began to plant the vine ; the heathens ascribed its first intro-
duction to their fabulous heroes or divinities, Diodorus Siculus to
Osiris, Servius to Saturn, and in the most ancient times Italy was
called (Enotria from the wine that it produced.

* Among the instances given of enormous vines, we may quote the
following : Pliny records a vine in the Porticos of Livia, which over-
shadowed the whole area used as a promenade, and yielded annually twenty-
two amphoras (1 54 gallons) of wine ; the same writer states that he had seen
at Populonia a statue of Jupiter, made of the trunk of a vine, and that the
columns of the temple of Juno at Metapoutus, and the steps of that of
Diana of Ephesus, were also of vine wood. In more modern days, Soderini
mentions a vine in Portico di Romagua, which extended over 1000 hraccia
(2000 feet) ; in the Mdm. de I'Academic of Paris for 1737, a muscat vine at
Balanfon, is described, which at twenty years old produced 4206 bunches of
grapes. Giovanni Targioni-Tozzetti, our author's grandfather, in his
travels in Tuscany, quotes one in the woods near Montebamboli, the ti-unk
of which two men could not embrace. Santi found a vine at Castellottieri
in the Maremma, torn up by a storm in 1787, who.se trunk is preserved in
tlie botanic garden at Pisa, with a stem five and a half feet in circumference ;
aud Prof Targioni has himself recordedin the article "Botanical Chronology "
in tlie Dictionary of Natural History, printed at Florence by Batelli, two
vines near Piglini, in the upper Val d'Arno, with trunks five feet in
circumfei-ence. The doors of the Cathedral of Ravenna ai-e made of vine
wood.

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 157

We have already observed that the varieties of the grape are
most numerous ; they are also often so strongly marked as to cause
many writers to deny the possibility of their having all sprung
from the wild vine, but their apparent permanence is in most
instances only due to their universal propagation, by cuttings or
layers, not by seed. Pliny records eighty kinds, and many others
are mentioned by Virgil, Columella, Varro, Macrobius and other
writers, which it is now impossible to recognise with certainty
amongst the modern varieties, amounting in some collections to
above three hundred. Fee, Gallesio, and others have however
endeavoured to identify some with more or less plausibility, of
which the following are a few instances : —

The Apiana of Pliny, or Apicea of Cato, is supposed to be a
muscat imported from Greece, and it is believed that most of the
muscat-flavoured varieties were originally raised in the Archi-
pelago.

The mnhrosiaca is believed to be another muscat.

The grtpcula is the Corinth stoneless, or currant grape.

The rhcBtica the uva passa of Spoleto, another stoneless and
■currant grape.

The venicula, sircula, or stacula, is the marzemina of the
Venetians.

The dactylites is perhaps the uva galletta of modern Italy.

The trifera, the uva di tre volte from Chio.

The picina, perhaps the uva colore.

The trehulana, the Trebbiano, yielding a wine celebrated for
its excellence by Tasso.

Others of the Roman names are derived from the countries
whence the varieties were imported, such as the hiturgica from
Bordeaux, the j^haia from lUyria, the 2>rusina from Broussa in
Anatolia, the cBgios from vEgia near Corinth, the alexandrina
from Alexandria in the Troas, the aminea, a highly prized variety,
from Aminei near Falerno, &c. The eagerness to import into Italy
the vines of other countries celebrated for the excellence of theii*
wines has continued to the present day. Prof. Targioni adducing
many proofs of its prevalence in the middle ages. It is a pity
the Italians do not at the same time introduce the modes of
treatment and manipulation, to the deficiencies in which must be
mainly attributed the general inferiority of Italian wines to
those produced in similar climates in France and Spain.

Great attention has been paid in Tuscany to the cultivation of
dessert fruits, from the time of the ancient Etruscans, as

158 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

attested by numerous early Koman writers, and continued to the
present day. Tlie discovery of the cultivation of fruits was
attributed by the Romans to Janus, their amelioration and exten-
sion to Vertumnus and Pomona, all three of them Etruscan
divinities ; and the origin of the multiplication of garden varieties
is therefore lost in the fabulous ages. Pliny, and other even
earlier geoponical writers, give indications of no small number of
varieties of pears, apples, cherries, plums, &c., of wliich it is
probable that several have descended to us, but from the mere
names handed down without descriptions, it is hopeless to attempt
to identify any considerable proportion of them ; moreover it is
very certain that entirely new varieties are daily introduced,
whilst several of the old ones are as undoubtedly lost.

The flourishing times of the Florentine republic were
peculiarly favourable to the development of horticulture and
agriculture. The unquiet life which the nobles and great families
led within the town, exposed as they were to the suspicions of a
turbulent populace, induced them to retire for security to their
estates, occupying themselves with their improvement, whilst the
rich merchants and magistrates spent their holidays in their
suburban villas, which they adorned with gardens, importing plants
from all countries, and especially introducing new fruits from
Greece. A manuscript piece of poetry in the Magliabecchian
library, entitled " Verses (Capitolo) on the table of fruits to be
offered to a guest," shows the great variety cultivated in the
neighbourhood of Florence in the fifteenth century. Three
baskets are there represented; the one full of grapes, figs,
pears, apples, lemons, &c. ; the second with cherries, plums,
peaches, apricots, and other stone fruits ; the third with almonds,
walnuts, oranges, citrons, chesnuts, and several inferior fruits ;
thus supplying a list of those most generally known at that period.
The Grand Dukes of the Medici family paid particular attention
to the enrichment of their gardens. Father Agostino del Piiccio
informs us that Cosmo I. was the first to introduce plantations of
dwarf fruit-trees, and that he and his successors annually
increased the number of varieties introduced and cultivated for
their tables.

The Pear (Pyrus communis) and Api^le (Pyrus malus) are
found in their wild state in the mountain woods of all Italy, as
well as of the greater part of Europe, and from these indigenous
species have been raised the whole of our orchard and garden
varieties. Their amelioration by cultivation, and the perpetu-

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 159

ation of varieties by grafting, have been celebrated by poets from
the time of Ovid, and continue to the present day. Pliny enumerates
thirty-nine different pears known to the Romans, several of them
being also mentioned by Virgil, Cato, Columella, Juvenal,
Macrobius, &c. Fee has endeavoured to identify some of them
with modern French varieties, and Gallesio with Italian ones, as in
the following examples : —

Plinian Names. Supposed Corresponding Modern Names

Ameriua serotina . . . San Tommaso.

Lactea Porle or Blanquette.

Dolabelliana Winter Bon-Chretien.

Falerna succosa .... Bei'gamot.
Favoriana rubra .... Large muscat.
Superba parva .... Little muscat.

Hordearia Common muscat.

Mustea A variety of Bou-Chr<5tien.

Pieena or picentina. . . Spina.
Pompeiana mammosa. . Campana.

Viridis Spadona vemina, considered by Gallesio as

a most ancient Italian Pear.

Myrapia Guignoline.

Volema Another Bon-Chr^tieu.

In Tuscany, under the Medici, we find, in a manuscript list by
Micheli of the fruits served up in the course of the year at the
table of the Grand Duke Cosmo III., an enumeration of two
hundred and nine different varieties of pears, and another
manuscript of that time raises the number to two hundred and
thirty-two. Among them grafts of the Dorice pear of Portugal
were introduced by the same Grand Duke, at a cost of one
hundred golden doubloons, whence it received the name of Pera
cento doppie, by which it is still known, as well as by that of the
Ducal pear.

Ajyples have been believed by some to have been introduced
into Italy from Media, and that the Falisci, or inhabitants of
Montefiascone, were the first to plant them in rows. But this
must apply to some particular variety, not to the species, which
we have already stated to be indigenous, but very early cultivated.
Pliny enumerates twenty-three varieties, which appear still more
difficult to identify with ours than the pears. Among the few
that modern authors have recognised, the Appiani of the Ptomans
are supposed to be the Apple or Appiole of modern Italians, the
Appia piriformis to be the Appiolona lunga, the Syriaca ruherrima
to be the red Calvetto, &c. In more modern Tuscany, Micheli, in
his above-mentioned manuscript, describes fifty-six sorts under the
Medici princes, fifty-two of which are figured by Castello.

160 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

The Quince (Pyrus cydonia), also a European plaut and
indigenous in Italy, has given rise to much fewer varieties, although
equally in cultivation since the days of the ancient Greeks and
Romans. Pliny enumerates five only, including probably the
three principal ones of moi'e modern days, described by Matthioli
in the sixteenth century, viz. : 1. the common large apple-shaped
quince, melo cotogna of the Italians, the best and highest flavoured
variety, which is the 7nala aurea and the mala cana lanugine of
Virgil, and mala cotonea of Pliny, said by him to have been
introduced from Crete in the days of Galen ; 2. the pear-
shaped quince orpera cotogna, called by Dioscorides, Galen, and
Pliny StrutJiium, which attains a larger size than any of the others ;
and 3. the Milviana of Pliny, called in Matthioli's days bastard
quince, probably our wild indigenous variety. The two former,
especially the first, may have been originally raised in Palestine,
where quinces are common, and were appreciated for their odour in
very ancient days, as appears by their mention in the Bible. The
golden apples of the garden of the Hesperides have by some been
supposed to be quinces, whilst others have with more plausibility
referred them to the orange. On the other hand, the nuptial
apple prescribed by Solon was evidently the quince and not the
lemon. Quinces are at the present day much prized by the
peasantry in some parts of the south of Europe for perfuming
their stores of linen, independently of their consumption for
culinary and confectionery purposes.

The Medlar (Mespilus germanica) is common in the woods of
Italy and Sicily, and the assertion of Pliny that it did not exist
in Italy at the time of Cato must be erroneous. Theophrastus
calls it setaneios, as does Dioscorides, who also gives it the names
of mcsjnlon and epimelida, and says that it is a native of Italy. It
extends over a great part of Europe, and is cultivated in Italy,
though more sparingly and less appreciated than in Germany and
England. Besides the common one the Italians have a larger
variety, and a small one without stones.

We fully concur with Prof. Targioni in his conviction that the
wild Cherry (Prunus cerasus), common in the woods of Italy and
other parts of Europe and Asia, is the mother plant of all the
kinds of that fruit now in cultivation, in opposition to many
modern botanists, who follow De CandoUe in distinguishing four
species, Cerasus avium, C. duracina, C.Juliana, and C. caproniana,
or even go far beyond him in their multiplication. The species
is also evidently indigenous, notwithstanding Pliny's statement

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 161

that there were no cherries in Italy, before the victory obtained
over Mithridates by Lucullus, who was tlie first to bring cherries
to Rome in the year of Rome 680, and that within one hundred
and twenty years after that, they were spread over the empire as
far as Britain. This statement gave rise to the tale that clierries
came originally from Cerasunte, now Zefano, and were therefore
called cerasus by the Latins. Lucullus may, however, have first
imported the cultivated varieties, which the Romans may not
have recognised as identical with the wild cherry. In Greece,
cherries were certainly known long before his time, for Diphilns
Siphnius, according to Athenaeus, mentions them under the govern-
ment of Lysimachus, one of the dukes of Alexander the Great.

Among the numerous varieties of cherries of modern days,
Pliny records only eight, of which the Juliana, according to
Matthioli and Micheli, is the acquaiola of modern Italy, and the
ceciliana, according to Micheli and Gallesio, is the viscioJona,
believed to have been brought from Arabia into Spain, and thence
to Rome. The varieties known in modern Tuscany are chiefly
due to the exertions of the Grand Dukes of the Medici family.
Micheli, in the catalogue already quoted, enumerates forty-seven
sorts, and Casfello has figured ninety- three. The double-
flowering variety was first introduced into the gardens of Florence,
by Giuseppe Benincasa Fiammingo, curator, under Francis I. of
Medicis, of the botanic garden then called delle Stalle, afterwards
del SenqMci.

The cherry-tree, especially of the Bigarreau variety, grows to a
very large size ; one is recorded on the shores of the gulf of
Nicomedia, of which the circumference of the trunk was four and
a half braccie (about nine feet), and Prof. Targioni himself had
one cut down in his own podere, which was beginning to decay,
and had a trunk of eight feet in circumference.

The Plum (Prunus domestica) is said by Prof. Targioni, after
the generality of systematic botanists, to be indigenous to the
woods of Italy, and an expression is quoted of Pliny's to the same
effect, " sed pruna sylvestria ubique nasci certum est." But
these prima sylvestria must have been the Sloe (Prunus spinosa).
Our garden plums appear, from the investigations of our Indian
botanists, to be varieties produced by long cultivation of the
Prunus insititia, a species common in the mountains of Asia,
from the Caucasus to the Eastern Himalaya, but which we have
no authentic evidence of being a native of Europe. In all the
more accurate European floras, the P. domestica and insititia are

VOL. IX. M

1G2 IIISTOBICAL NOTES ON

either omitted, or inserted as doubtful natives or escaped from
cultivation ; or if in some instances positive native stations are
given for the P. insititia, it is generally some variety of the
P. spinosa that has been mistaken for it.

Several varieties of the garden plum were introduced by the
ancient Romans from the P]ast, as we are informed by Pliny,
since the days of Cato, who was born two hundred and thirty-two
vears before the Christian era. Such was, for instance, the davisnn
or damascene jjlton, corrupted into moscive by the Italians, which
came from Damascus in Syria, and was very early cultivated by
the Romans. This was probably the early or summer damson,
not known in Tuscany in the time of Micheli ; but another similar
variety, much cultivated in Liguria, the autumn or winter
damson, was brought there from the I^ast by the Genoese
returning from the Crusades. Muratori says that the Italian
name for the plum, Siislne, was derived from Susa in Persia, whence
it had been introduced into Italy. But the most ancient Latin
name was primus, and with the Greeks coccymela.

Pliny enumerates eleven varieties of plums, amongst which the
ceriva, mentioned also by Virgil and Ovid, is, according to Fee,
the Mirabelle ; the j)!f»7)!f)w/, is said to be the inyrobolan, which
however cannot be the case, if the latter be, as is supposed, of
American origin ; and the damascena is the summer damson.
In Tuscany a considerable number are enumerated as very
common, by Matthioli, in the sixteenth century. At a later
period, Father Agostino del Riccio mentions several as new
since he was young, and amongst them the myrobolans, said to be
natives of North America. Canon Lorenzo Panciatichi gives the
names of eigliteen sorts, as common in the seventeenth century ;
and Micheli has fifty-two in the above-quoted manuscript list of
fruits for the Grand Ducal table, and seventy-three in another of
rare plants cultivated in Tuscany.

The Almond (Amygdalus communis) is said to be really
indigenous in several of the floras of the Southern and Eastern
Mediterranean regions, including Southern Italy and Sicily, but
it is extensively cultivated and grows so readily over the whole of
South Europe that it may in many instances have spread from
cultivation. It is liowever probably a true native, at least of
Crete and Syria. It was well known to the ancients, and is
supposed to be the Sciakedln of Scripture, sent as a present to
Joseph in Egypt, from the land of Canaan. Dioscorides and
Galenus speak of its medicinal properties under the name of

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 163

Thassia picra, and amygdaleas. Pliny doubts whether almonds
were known in Cato's time, because he considers that the last-
named writer meant walnuts when speaking of Greek nuts, but
the majority of commentators agree in referring that name to
almonds. In modern days the varieties grown in Southern
Europe have become very numerous. Micheli describes ninety-
four, but his distinctions are very refined, and taken often from
accidental forms ; the specimens from which he described them
ai'e still preserved in Prof. Targioni's collections.

Pliny, as well as Linnfeus and most modern botanists, includes
amongst plums the Apricot (Prunus armeniaca), a tree most
extensively cultivated, and which sows itself very readily in culti-
vated grounds over South-eastern Europe, Western Asia, and
East India, but its native country is very uncertain. Targioni
says, on the authority of Reyner, an Egyptian traveller, that it is
of African origin, but does not give the precise locality, and we
have neither seen nor heard of any really wild specimens. The
ancients called it Armeniaca as having been brought from Armenia
into Italy, where it is not indigenous ; also pracoca, pracoqua, and
prcBcocca ; and under one or other of these names it is mentioned
by Dioscorides, by Galen, by Columella (who is the first who
speaks of its cultivation), by Pliny, (who, about ten years after
Columella, asserts that it had been introduced into Rome thirty
years), by JMartial, &c. Democritus and Diophanes give it the
name of hericocca, analogous to the Arabian hcrkac and herikhach,
the probable origin of the Italian names of hacocca, albicocca,
and even, according to Cesalpin, haracocca ; and, lastly, Paolo
Egineta, according to Matthioli, has spoken of these fruits under
the name of fZorrtctrt. Although some of these names, even in
modern times, have been occasionally misapplied to a variety of
peach, yet they all properly designate the apricot, and show that
that fruit was known in very remote times. Having never been
much appreciated, except for its odour, there was not in former
days any great propagation of varieties of it, Micheli, however,
under the Medicis, enumerates thirteen among the fruits culti-
vated for the table of Cosmo III.

The Peach (Amygdalus persica) is, according to the common
opinion, of Persian origin. Diodorus Siculus says that it was
carried from Persia into Egypt during the time that Cambyses
ruled over that country. It is supposed to have been transported
from thence into Greece, and, after a lapse of time, into Italy,
where it only began to be known about twenty years before the

M 2

1G4< HISTORICAL NOTES ON

birth of Pliny, that is, about seven years before the Christian era,
and it appears that Columella was the first to treat of its cultiva-
tion there. According to Nicander it was brought to Greece by
the agency of Perseus from Cepheia, a locality affirmed by some
to have been in Persia, by others in iEthiopia or in Chaldsea,
The peach is also sj)oken of by Theophi'astus, Dioscorides, and
other (xreek writers. We must therefore conclude that this
fruit was well known in the East very long before its introduction
into Italy. Many ancient writers, including Athenteus and Pliny,
and some more recent ones, as, for instance, Marcellus Virgilius,
in his Commentaries on Dioscorides, confound the peach with
the 2^ersea, a fruit the identity of which is uncertain, some sup-
posing it to be a Cordia, others a Balanites. IMacrobius again
confounds the peach with the persicum of Suevius, which is the
walnut, and with that of Cloatius, which is the citron ; all fruits
resembling the peach in nothing but in the name, a clear proof
that it cannot have been in their days by any means a common
fruit. How few were the varieties of peach known to the ancients
appears from Dioscorides who only names two, from Pliny who
enumerates five, and Palladius four only, giving at the same time
accurate information on the mode of cultivating them.

With regard to the introduction of the peach into Tuscany, it
appears that several varieties were known already in the days of
the Republic, but that the greater number were, as in the case of
other fruits, due to the exertions of the Medici sovereigns.
Matthioli, in the sixteenth century, enumerates a considerable
number as then in the possession of Tuscan cultivators ; Micheli,
under Cosmo III., has forty-three, and in the drawings of
Castello are represented about thirty. That called Po2)pe di
Vencre (the Late Admirahle of our Horticultural Catalogue) is
supposed to be one of the most ancient in Italy, and is mentioned
by Agostino del Pdccio and Micheli, under the name of Pesche
Lucvlicsi.

Although all the evidence collected by Prof. Targioni tends to
show that the peach was originally brought from Persia, and he
therefore does not consider it necessary to proceed further with
the investigation, yet no traveller whom we can rely upon has
ever found it growing really wild there or anywhere else. We
are therefore left in doubt whether its native stations remain yet
to be discovered, or whether its original wild type must be sought
for in some species of Amygdalus known to be indigenous in the
East. It has been more than once suggested that this original

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 165

parent is no other than the common almond, a conjecture founded
perhaps on the similarity in the leaves and in the perforations of
the endocarp, but rejected as absurd by those who attach even
generic importance to the succulence of the indehiscent pericarp.
This point cannot be decided with any degree of plausibility until
we shall have a better knowledge of the different forms which the
fruits of wild Amygdali may assume under various circum-
stances ; but we may mention, as circumstances in some degree
favouring the supposition that some kind of almond is the parent
of the peach, the ancient tradition referred to by Targioni (with
the remark that it is contradicted by Pliny, and by common
sense) that the peach in Persia was poisonous, and became
innocuous when transported to Egypt, and the case quoted of a
supposed hybrid raised in 1831 in Sig. Giuseppe Bartolucci's
garden, at Colle di Val d' Else, from a peach-stone which
produced fruits at first exactly like almonds, but which, as they
ripened, assumed the appearance and succulence of peaches,
whilst the kernel remained sweet and oily, like those of almonds.
We might also refer to some bad varieties of peach with very
little juice to their pericarps, although we do not know of any
which assume the flattened form of our almond, a distinctive
character which appears to us to be of considerable importance.
The foliage and flowers of the two trees show little or no specific
difference.

The Jujube (Zizyphus vulgaris), a common tree in the Levant,
is also now found wild in various parts of South Italy and Sicily,
but Italian botanists are much divided in opinion as to whether it
is really indigenous, or become naturalised only after cultivation.
Prof. Targioni, after Bertoloni, adopts the former opinion, and
considers that the erroneous belief in its exotic origin arises from
a mistaken assertion of Pliny's that jujubes did not exist in Italy
prior to their importation from Syria by the Consul Sextus
Papinius towards the end of the age of Augustus. Among the
ancients, Hippocrates considered the fruits as medicinal; Galen
depreciated them both as medicine and as food. Modern cultiva-
tion has produced a few varieties, and there is a considerable
consumption of them in some parts of the south of Europe either
as an inferior raw fruit, or for the manufacture of the pectoral
lozenges known as 2Jdte de jujube ; but they are little appreciated
in modern Italy, and were still less so in earlier times.

We learn from Pliny and Galen that the Pistachio-nut
(Pistacia vera) is a native of Syria, and from the former writer

166 HISTOKICAL NOTES ON

that it was first introduced iuto Italy towards the end of the reign
of Tiberius (wlio died a.d. 37) by Lucius Vitellius, afterwards
Emperor, and that at about the same time it was carried into Spain
by Flavins Pompeius, a Roman knight, companion in arms to
Vitellius. AVell known to the ancients, it is supposed by some to
be the hatnim of Scripture, and generally believed to be the
Indian terebinth indicated by Theophrastus as a native of Bactria.
It is mentioned by Nicander and Dioscorides under the names of
pistacia, bistacia, and _///; j-s^/cw. In Sicily it is of very ancient
cultivation, and there called fustiicha or fastuca. It is now
extensively planted in some parts of the Southern and Eastern
Mediterranean regions, and miglit be so in Tuscany, where a few
trees, scattered here and there, ripen their fruits well.

Notwithstanding the above-quoted indications of the eastern
origin of the pistachio, it remains to be ascertained where it is
truly indigenous, and what is its real wild typical form. Botanists
give as its native habitat Syria, Persia, East India, Arabia, and
Barbary, but in most of those countries it is certainly only known
in a cultivated state. We have seen no wild specimens in our
largest herbaria, and find no reliable indications of any
native stations in local floras. Targioni mentions a variety
narbonensis as having become wild in great abundance in the
neighbourhood of Montpellier, but during several years' herborisa-
tions in that country we never saw any species at all allied to it
except the common small-fruited Pistacia terebinthus. The
authority of Gasparrini is also quoted for a hybrid between P. vera
and P. terebinthus, which, according to Sestini and Boccone, has
multiplied itself in various parts of Sicily. If that be the case it
would lead to a strong presumption that notwithstanding the great
diffei'ence in the size and shape of the fruit, tlie P. vera and the
P. terebinthus, and consequently also the P. mutica of the Crimea
and Asia Minor, are mere varieties of one botanical species common
in the Mediterranean region from Spain to the Black Sea and
Asia Minor.

The Walnut (Juglans regia) is a native of the mountains of
Asia, from the Caucasus almost to China. It is supposed to be
the Enoz of the Bible. The Greeks had it from Asia; and
Nicander, Theophrastus, and others mention it under the names
o{ carija, carya j)ersica, -dudi carijd. busilike (or royal nut). Pliny
informs us that it was introduced into Italy from Persia, an intro-
duction which must have been of early date, for, although it be
doubtful whetlierit is alluded to by Cato, it certainly is mentioned

CULTIVATED PLANTS. J 6?

by Varro, who was born iu the year 116 b.g. The Romans
called it nux ijersica, nux rerjia, mix Euhcea, Jovis glans, DJiu-
glans, Jiiglans, &c. They recognised several varieties, and
amongst them the soft-shelled walnut still cultivated, which several
commentators have confounded with the peach. In modern days
the cultivation has much extended, and the number of varieties
considerably increased. Jean Bauhin noticed six only. Micheli,
under Cosmo III. of Medicis, describes thirty-seven, of which the
original specimens are still preserved ; some of these, however,
are scarcely sufficiently distinct from each other.

The Nut (Corylus avellanaj is said by Pliny to derive the name
of Avellana from Abellina in Asia, supposed to be the valley of
Damascus, its native country. He adds that it had been brought
into Asia and Greece from the Pontus, whence it was also called
nux pontica. Theophrastus calls these nuts by the name of
Heracleotic nuts, a name derived from Heraclea, now Ponderachi,
on the Asiatic shores of the Black Sea. Hippocrates gives them
the name of carya thusia. Dioscorides says they were also known
by the name of leptocarya, or small nuts. Other ancient writers
confound the nut with the chesnut and the walnut. But all the
above indications of importation from the East relate only to par-
ticular varieties, for the species, as is well known, is common
enough in Italy as in the rest of Europe and a great part of Asia
iu a really wild indigenous state.

The Chesnut (Castanea vesca), celebrated amongst European
trees for the enormous size it will attain, is already mentioned in
the Bible. Theophrastus and Athenseus give it the name of
Eubcean nut, from the island of Eubeea, now Negroponte, where it
was peculiarly abundant. Pliny says that chesnuts first came
from Sardi, the ancient capital of Lydia, and not far from the
modern Smyrna, Galen, who was a Lydian, confirms that
origin, and says that they were also called hulani leuceni, from
Leucene, situated on Mount Ida. Other writers, ancient and
modern, give various Eastern countries as the native stations of
the chesnut, and even Giovanni Targioni-Tozzetti, our author's
grandfather, believed them to be introduced only into Italy ; but
not only have the extensive chesnut woods in the Apuan Alps
and other parts of the Apennines, mentioned by Bertoloui, every
appearance of being really indigenous, but further evidence that
woods of this tree existed in Tuscany from very remote times,
may be found in the number of places which have derived their
names from them, such as Castagna, Castagnaia, Castagneta, &c.

168 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

We may iudeed safely give as tlie native country of the wild
chesnut, the south of Europe from Spain to the Caucasus. It
does not extend to East India.

The larger fruited varieties which we import for eating, and
which are generally distinguished in France and Italy under the
name of marrons or viarrone, "were probahly those which
were first introduced from the East by the Romans. Pliny
enumerates eight different varieties. Micheli has forty-nine,
most of which, however, from his own specimens are, as in the
case of the other fruits mentioned in his manuscript, founded
upon distinctions too slight to be really available for their
separation.

The Fuj (Ficus carica) is a native of the south of Europe,
including Greece and Italy, of Northern Africa and of Western
Asia. The wild type known in Italy by the name of Caprlfico,
has indeed been distinguished by Gasparrini not only as a species
but as a separate genus, but we cannot but concur with Prof.
Targioni in the opinion, confirmed by positive assertion on the
part of practical pomologists both ancient and modern, that our
garden figs are of the same species and have repeatedly been
raised from seeds of the wild caprifico.

We find mention of the cultivation of figs, and of the high esti-
mation in which these fruits were held, in the very earliest writings,
in the Holy Scriptures, as in Homer's Iliad. Those of Athens
were celebrated for their exquisite flavour. Xerxes was tempted
by them to undertake the conquest of Attica, in the same way
that Cato urged the Piomans to that of Carthage, a fig in his hand.
The number of varieties, however, produced in ancient Italy were
not numerous. Six only were known in the time of Cato. Others
were afterwards introduced from Negropont and Scio, according
to Pliny, who gives a catalogue of thirty sorts. Their names are
mostly taken from the countries whence they had been brought,
such as the African, the Rhodiote, the Alexandrine, the Saguntine,
&c., or from some great personage who had introduced or
patronised them, such as the Pompeian from the great Pompey,
the Livian from Livia, the wife of Augustus, &c. Macrobius,
two centuries after Pliny, enumerates twenty-five, but generally
under names different from those of Pliny, Gallesio, in his
Pomona Italiana, has referred a few of those ancient names to
modern Italian varieties, as for instance : —

The Alhkcrata to the white fig of the Italians.

The Tlhnrtina to the gentile.

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 169

The Africaim to the brogiotto nero, which some believe to be
also the Emonio of Atheuaeus.

The Liviana to the pissalutto.

The Lydia to the^co trojano, very abundant at Naples.

The Carica to the dottato, common in the Levant, and origin-
ally from Cauni in Caria, from whence so many were sent to
Greece and called on that account cauni figs and Carica.

In Tuscany, the varieties of figs cultivated are numerous, many
of them due to the days of the Piepublic. Fra Agostino del
Kiccio, in his already-quoted manuscripts, gives a selection of
thirty-one sorts cultivated in Tuscany in the middle of the sixteenth
century, adding that there were many others which he had not
included, not having seen them himself. Those of the Medici
gardens represented in the drawings of Castello comprise eighteen
early and thirty-two late sorts, in all fifty ; and JMicheli in his
manuscripts carries the number up to ninety-five.

Notwithstanding the softness of the wood, and the readiness
with which the branches are killed down, the trunk of the fig-tree
is remarkable for its longevity. Pliny tells us of an aged wild fig
in the forum, which was in a dying state in his days, but which
they dared not cut down on account of the tradition that under its
shade the wolf had suckled Piomulus and Remus ; that another
wild fig in the forum had arisen over the chasm into which Curtius
had precipitated himself, and was preserved in memory of that
feat ; and that a third similar tree, which dated from before the
time of Saturn, was cut down in the year of Rome 260 to erect
the building where the vestals were placed. These tales may
indeed not be true in their details, but the trees they relate to
must have been known to have been several centuries old.

Prof. Targioni alludes to the practice of caprification, or of
the supposed artificial fecundation of cultivated figs by the capri-
fico or wild fig, and quotes several writers, ancient and modern,
who describe the operation. He does not appear to be aware of
the able memoir of Gasparrini, translated iu the 3rd Vol. of this
Journal, giving a detailed history of the origin and extent of the
practice, and satisfactorily proving its inutility as well by practical
experiment as by theoretical ai'gument, and showing at the same
time how we must account for the pereeverance with which the
inhabitants of certain localities have kept it up from the earliest
ages on record to the present day.

Mulberries, of Asiatic origin, were well known to the ancients,
who cultivated them for their fruit, either for eating or as medicinal.

170 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

They are mentioned by Theophrastus and Dioscorides, and also by
Atlienjeus and Galen, and, among the Romans, Virgil, Horace,;
Pliny, Columella, and Palladius speak of them as common and
well known. All these writers ai'e supposed to refer to tlie Black
Mulberry only (Morus nigra), now but little valued and seldom
to be met "with in Italy, although at the first introduction of silk-
worms it is supposed to have been exclusively made use of in
raising them. It is even said to be indigenous to the Italian
sea coasts as well as to Persia. We have, however, been unable
to find any wild specimens in any of our herbaria, and modern
botanists meet with it only in a cultivated state in East India, as
in Europe. The only native station given with any confidence in
modem floras is the chain of the Caucasus and some adjoining
mountains.

The White Mulberry (Morus alba), now spread over all parts of
Eui'ope and Asia where the silkworm is raised, and almost every-
where the only species cultivated for that purpose, is a native of
Northern India and China. It is said to have been unknown to
the ancients. A passage of Ovid, quoted by Prof. Targioni,
alludes indeed to the white fruits of the mulberry, but this is
considered by the late Prof. Moretti, who devoted a great part of
his scientific life to the mulberry, to be a mere poetical license.
Another of Berytius, also quoted by Targioni, states that the
Mulberry bears white fruits when grafted on the white poplar, but
in our days this can only provoke a smile at its evident
absurdity. Yet a variety of the white mulberry, said to be deli-
cious eating, but unknown in Europe, is now abundant in
Reloochistan, Affghanistan, and probably in Persia, and apparently
of very ancient cultivation there. It is therefore by no means
impossible that some knowledge of it may have reached such of
the ancient writers as may have been in the East, or had
communication with it.

However that may be, it appears certain that the introduction
of the white mulberry into Italy is of a date long posterior to
that of the silkworm. These valuable insects were imported into
Sicily, in 1148, by King Piuggieri, after he had in his wars with
Manuel Comnenus conquered Thebes, Athens, and Corinth, It
is commonly said that the Lucchese learnt the art of raising
them from the Sicilians, and introduced it into Florence, when,
in 1815, they took refuge there from the sack of their own city.
Pagnini has however proved that silk was produced in Florence
in and previous to the year 1225, and from the histories and

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 171

chronicles of Malespiui, Villani, and Ammirato, it would appear
that there were silk factories there before 1266. All this time the
leaves used were those of the black mulberry, as clearly appears
from a passage of Pier Crescenzio, who wrote about the
year 1280. Several statutes of the fourteenth century relate to
the plantation of the mulberry without any thing to indicate
which species they allude to, whilst all writers of the sixteenth
clearly distinguish the white silkworm mulberry from the black-
fruited. It would appear then that in the course of the fifteenth
century, the former had gradually, but entirely, superseded the
latter. It is indeed commonly supposed that the cuttings were
first brought into Tuscany from the Levant, by Francesco
Buonvicini, in 1434, and that already in the following year 1435,
a law dated 7th of April encouraging its cultivation related to this
new species.

The Red Mulberry (Morus rubra), a Korth American species, is
to be found here and there in Italian gardens ; it is of recent
introduction and does not appear ever to have been planted for
silkworms. The one so called which Father Agostino del Riccio
says that Francis I. of Medicis had extensively sown in the
Boboli Gardens, and in the islands of the Cascine at Florence,
is supposed to have been a red-fruited variety of JMorus alba.
Several other varieties of this species have also, in modem days,
been brought from Eastern Asia or raised in European planta-
tions, and sent forth as new and most valuable species under the
names of Morus latifoUa, 7nacrophyUa or MorettUuia, midttcaulis,
sinensis, iMlippinensis, jajwnica, &c.

A long chapter is devoted by Prof. Targioni to the Agrumi,
that is, to the oranges, lemons, citrons, and others belonging to
the genus Citrus of the family of AurantiacecR. They have long
been objects of great interest to the Italians and the subject of
many valuable works, being extensively cultivated for profit
wherever the climate will admit of it, and for ornament or
curiosity in public or private gardens in the more northern parts
of the Peninsula, where they still require protection in winter.
They are all of Eastern origin, and mostly introduced into Europe
in comparatively modern days, but of veiy ancient and general
cultivation in Asia. The varieties known are very numerous and
difficult to reduce accurately to their species, on the limits of
which botanists are much divided in opinion. Those who have
bestowed the most pains in the investigation of Indian botany and
in whose judgment we should place the most confidence, have

172 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

come to the conclusion that the citron, the orange, the lemon, the
lime, and their numerous varieties now in circulation, are all
derived from one botanical species, Citrus medica, indigenous to,
and still found wild in, the mountains of East India. Others,
it is true, tell us that the citron, the orange, and the lime
are to be found as distinct types in different valleys, even
in the wild states ; but these observations do not appear
to have been made with that accuracy and critical caution which
would be necessary in the case of trees so long and so generally
cultivated.

With regard to the Shaddock (Citrus decumana), it is almost
universally admitted as a distinct sj)ecies, although at present
only known in the state of cultivation. It must be admitted also
that it appears to present more constant characters than most of
the others in the pubescence of its young shoots and in the size
of its flowers, besides the differences in the fruit ; but Dr. Buchanan
Hamilton, who is of great authority on such matters, and some
others, are inclined to believe that this also may have originated
in the Citrus medica. This point requires much farther investi-
gation, and a better knowledge of the floras of South-eastern
Asia, before we can come to any plausible conclusion.

Prof. Targioni gives copious details of the introduction into
Tuscany and other parts of Italy, of many of the yarieties there
cultivated, for which we must refer to the work itself. It may
sufBce, for our present purpose, to extract a few notes on some of
the more important races or species according as they may be
considered. Among them all the earliest known was the citron.
It is not, however, that fruit nor any other citrus, according to
Prof. Targioni, that we read of in the Bible under the name of
Hadar as is asserted by some, nor yet is it anywhere alluded to
by Homer. The first mention we have of it is in a comedy of
Antiphanes quoted by Athenseus, in which it is said that the
seeds of the citron had then recently been sent by the King of
Persia as a present to the Greeks. Theophrastus is the first
who describes it ; he tells us that the fruit was not eaten, but
solely prized for its odour and as a means of keeping the moths
off woollen clothing. Among the Romans we find an allusion to
the citron in Virgil's Georgics, but it does not appear to have been
then yet introduced into Italy, for Columella, long after Virgil's
death, made no mention of it, and Pliny, in his paraphrase as it
were of the passage of Theophrastus, adds that it had been
endeavoured to transport plants of the citron which he calls

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 173

mains medica or mains assyria into Italy, but without effect, as it
would only grow in Media and Persia. Palladius, however, in the
fifth century, gives many details of the modes of propagating
and cultivating this tree, which he says he had carried on with
success on his Sardinian and Neapolitan possessions. It was
therefore, in all probability, in the course of the third or fourth
centuries that the citron was introduced and established in Italy.

The mass of evidence collected by Prof. Targioni seems to
show that oranges were first brought from India into Arabia in
the ninth century, that they were unknown in Europe, or at any
rate in Italy in the eleventh, but were shortly afterwards carried
westwards by the Moors. They were in cultivation at Seville
towards the end of the twelfth century, and at Palermo in the
thirteenth, and probably also in Italy, for it is said that St.
Dominic planted an orange for the convent of S. Sabina in
Rome, in the year 1200. In the course of the same thirteenth
century, the crusaders found citrons, oranges, and lemons very
abundant in Palestine ; and, in the following fourteenth, both
oranges and lemons became common in several parts of Italy. It
appears, however, that the original importation of lemons from
India into Arabia and Syria occurred about a century later than
that of oranges.

The shaddock is believed to have followed a different route in
its migration into Europe. Most abundantly cultivated in, and
possibly indigenous to, the south-eastern extremity of the Asiatic
continent, it is said to have been carried from thence to the
West Indies, and from Jamaica and Barbadoes to England early
in the eighteenth century. It was, however, certainly previously
known in Italy, for it is described and figured by Ferrari, in 1646,
as having been sent from Genoa to the garden of Carlo Cadenas,
near Naples. There is no record of its first introduction -to
Genoa, whether from the East or the West.

Innumerable varieties of citrons are cultivated at Florence,
where they have ever been great favourites as objects of curiosity
as much as for their flowers and fruits. Among them is a very
singular one called hizzarria, raised by hybridising and cross-
grafting, in which the same tree produces oranges, lemons, and
citrons, often on the same branch, and sometimes combined into
one fruit, a curious case analogous to that of the well-known
hybrid by grafting between the Cytisus laburnum and C. purpureus.

The two last chapters of Prof. Targioni's work are devoted
to ornamental trees, shrubs, and herbs of exotic origin, which have,

174 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

at various times been introduced into Italy, and are now become
move or less common in Tuscany. The list comprises nearly one
hundred, but among them there are many which have only been
carried there from English gardens in the latter half of the
eighteenth century, whose history is of little interest, or may be
found in any of our Garden Catalogues, and which are therefore here
omitted. It will be suflBcient for our present purpose to extract
some notes relative to the more important, especially to those
which have been so long cultivated in Italy as to have become
almost naturalised.

Among them one of the earliest known is the Oriental Plane-
tree (Platanus orientalis), a native of Western Asia, highly
prized by the Romans, as we learn from Pliny, for its grateful
shade, and celebrated by their most distinguished poets and
orators. The same naturalist informs us that it was brought
from Asia across the Ionian sea to plant round the sepulchre of
Diomedes, in the island named after him, now Pelagosa, one of
the Tremiti isles off the Adriatic coast of the kingdom of
Naples. Plane-trees were subsequently imported into Sicily, and
from thence by Dionysius the First to a garden of his at Reggio
in Calabria, whence they spread over the rest of Italy. They
were, according to Pliny, brought to the neighbourhood of Rome
by a freedman of Marcellus Exerminus in the time of the
Emperor Claudius, and have ever since been extensively planted
in Italy, where they attain a great age and size."* It is there-
fore a matter of no small surprise that so many ages should
have elapsed before this tree found its way into other European
states. It was not known in France until Buffon planted it in the
Jardin du Roi in the middle of the eighteenth century ; but
Clusius had already carried it to Vienna as early as 1576, and in
England it had been imported somewhat earlier still by Sir
Nicholas Bacon, father of the Chancellor, who planted it in his
garden at Verulam in 1548.

The American Plane (Platanus occidentalis), now become very
common in Italy, and generally preferred to the Oriental, was
only introduced there long after Tradescant had brought it to
England from Virginia about the year 1640.

Another tree, no less celebrated for the beauty of its shade, so
valuable a quality in Italian climates, is the Diospyros lotus, like

* A plane-tree is mentioned as still existing at Arcoli in 1813, which,
from authentic records, was then at least five centuries old.

CULTTYATED PLANTS. 175

the plane-tree a native of Asia Minor, but of very early intro-
duction into Italy. It was confounded by ancient Greek and
Roman writers with the Zizyphus lotus, or with the Celtis australis,
under the name of tree lotus. But those lofty and ancient trees
recorded by Pliny, one on the square of the temple of Lucian,
another near the temple of Vulcan, and some others near the
house of Lucius Crassus, as celebrated for their spreading
branches and thick shade, could have been no other than the
Diospyros lotus, and not the Celtis as supposed by some com-
mentators. From having been for ages extensively planted in
Italy, and from its readiness to sow itself there, the Diospyros
has now become naturalised in some localities in such abundance
as to induce its insertion in several local floras as indigenous.
The American Persimmon (Diospyros virginiana) with larger
fruits, now also to be met with in Italy, was only introduced
there from England about the year 1793.

Professor Targioni's notes on the history and geography of the
Cedar of Lebanon (Pinus cedrus) are now superseded by the
discussions which have of late occupied some of our most
distinguished botanists and horticulturists, and which it would
be out of place to enter into on the present occasion. We will
merely mention as a curious fact, that a tree, said to have been
known to the ancients as of great value, and growing in parts of
Western Asia and North Africa, with which the Romans had
much intercourse, should never have been planted in Italy till it
was carried from England to the Botanic garden at Pisa in the
year 1787 ; that is, above a century after Miller had introduced
it into the Apothecaries' Garden at Chelsea, and fifty-three years
after Bernard de Jussieu deposited one with so much ceremony in
the Jardin du Roi at Paris. The original Pisa tree is now in
great beauty, and the species is becoming very generally planted
in Tuscany.

The Cypress (Cupressus sempervirens), generally admitted to be
a native of Crete, Syria, and Asia Minor, has for ages been
common in Tuscany, where it attains great size and beauty,
although individuals of extraordinary dimensions were more
frequent in past times in the avenues of seignorial villas than
they are at present. The wood was much celebrated by the
ancients for its durability. Pliny, as well as modern writers,
quotes several instances of its remaining sound for many centuries.
We learn from Thucydides that this incorruptibility caused it to
be used by the Athenians for the coflSns of distinguished

176 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

personages, and that the tree was then already considered as an
emblem of sorrow and death, whence the ancient custom of
planting it in burial-grounds. Recognised as exotic by Pliny,
it had however already been introduced into Italy before the
time of Cato, who was born in the year 232 b,c. The two
remarkable varieties now known, with upright and with spreading
branches, were equally distinguished by Pliny.

The Horse Chesnnt (iEsculus hippocastanum), a native of the
mountains of Central Asia, was unknown to the ancients. It was
first introduced into Constantinople in 1540, whence Qualcebeno,
physician to the German Embassy, sent a branch with leaves and
fruit to Matthioli in 1557, and it was probably raised at
Florence at about that time, for in 1569 Jean Bauhin saw a tree
of it about the size of a mulberry in the garden of the Grand
Duke Cosmo I. Clusius planted one at Vienna in 1576, and
Bachelier introduced it into France from Constantinople in 1015.
Two from the same source were planted soon after 15 90 at the
entrance of the botanic garden at Pisa and attained an immense
size. One was destroyed in a storm in 1800, the other still remains.

The Cherry Laurel, or common laurel of our gardens (Prunus
laurocerasus), a native of the Asiatic coast of the Black Sea, is
frequent in Italian gardens of comparatively mild climate, for,
like many evergreens, it seems moi-e impatient of severe frost
there than with us. Unknown to the ancients, it was first
brought from Trebizonde to Constantinople about the year 1540,
and thence sent by the Austrian Ambassador, David Ugnard, to
Clusius at Vienna in the year 1576. From the individuals there
raised, it has since spread over the rest of Europe. In Tuscany
it was within a very few years of that time procured by Cesalpiii,
then Professor at Pisa, from the garden of Genoa.

This cherry laurel must not be confounded with the real
classical laurel, our bay-tree (Laurus nobilis), which is indigenous
to Italy and other parts of Southern Europe.

The Weepiiui Willow (Salix babylonica), a native of Western
Asia, is generally supposed to be the willow of the Euphrates,
upon which, as we read in the Bible (Ps. cxxxvii.), the Jewish
sinsers hung their musical instruments. It is not however
mentioned by any ancient Greek or Roman writers, nor yet by
the Italians of the middle ages, and, common as it now is all
over Europe, it does not appear in any catalogue of Italian
gardens until that compiled by Micheli, in 1715, of the
botanical gardens of Florence. It is however clearly represented

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 177

by Benvenuto Cellini on a basin iu the Royal collection at
Florence, executed in the sixteenth century, but whence that
artist derived his models is unknown.

The Pride of India (Melia azedarach), now common in
Southern Europe, is an East Indian tree, first brought into
Italy from the Levant in the sixteenth century, as it is supposed,
by the Franciscan friars. It was then chiefly planted about
convents, the perforated kernels being used for making paternoster
chaplets. It is first mentioned in Tuscan catalogues in 1(335.

The JuUbrissiii (Albizzia julibrissin), a favourite ornamental
tree in Southern Europe, as well as in Northern Africa, the
Levant, and East India, is a native of the mountains of Central
Asia, from the Caucasus to China. It was first brought into
Italy from Constantinople in 1749, by the Cavaliere FiUppo
Albizzi, to whom Durazzini dedicated the genus he founded
upon it, which has been adopted by botanists since the last revision
of the Mimosas of Linnaeus.

The Lilac (Syringa vulgaris) is supposed to be a Persian
shrub, introduced into Europe about the year 1597. It was,
however, certainly in the botanical garden at Padua before 1577,
for Matthioli, who died in that year, tells us he had received a
fresh specimen in flower from Cortusa, then director of the
Padua garden, during the time that he was finishing his com-
mentary on Dioscorides. The small-leaved Persian lilac
(Syringa persica) is of still more recent introduction, and said to
come from the same country. We are not aware of any really
wild specimens of either species having been deposited in our
herbaria, or having been actually met with by modern travellers,
but we should be inclined to believe that the common lilac is but
a luxuriant variety of the Persian produced by cultivation, and
the more so as some intermediate forms known by the names of
lilas varin, &c., have been raised from seeds of the latter. The
Transylvanian Syringa Josikaea, now occasionally to be met with
in gardens, is a perfectly distinct scentless species.

Hibiscus syriacus, the Althaia frutex of om' gardens, of Syrian
origin, as its name implies, has become naturalised in the hedges
of some parts of Northern Italy. The precise date of its
introduction is unknown, but it certainly had already been for
some years in Florentine gardens previous to 1596, the period
assigned for its introduction into England.

Amongst the North American trees, more or less generally
established in Italy, Professor Targioni enters into some details

178 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

respecting the following species : the Acacia or Locust-tree
(Robinia pseudacacia), the Tulip-tree (Liriodendron tulipiferum),
the Mai/noJia (Magnolia grandiflora), the Black Wahmt (Juglans
nigra), the Nerfundo Ash (Negundo fraxinifolia), the Deciduous
Cypress (Taxodium distichuni), the Gleditschia triacanthos,
Bignonia Catalpa, Pyrus coronaria, and Jnniperus viryiniana.
They all succeed remarkably well in Italian climates, to which
they had been introduced at various periods during the course
of the eighteenth century.

The Casse or Cassis of French perfumers (Acacia farne-
siana), of South American origin, is much cultivated in
Southern Europe for ornament, and in some localities for the
exti-action of the essence from its flowers. It is so generally
spread over the hotter regions of both hemispheres, that it
has been recorded as indigenous to many parts of the Old World,
as well as of America ; and some of the most careful observers
among modern East Indian botanists, seeing it so abundant in
parts of the peninsula at considerable distances from the haunts
of Em-opeans, have felt convinced that it was a real denizen.
Yet there are many circumstances which induce us to come to
the conclusion that it has only become naturalised after cultiva-
tion. It has ever found much favour with the Arabs and other
Mahometan races, and sows itself with remarkable facility, and it
is most frequently found in India around villages. On the other
hand it is an undoubted native of the West Indies and of South
America, and was never known in the Mediterranean region until
introduced from thence. We are told that the first seeds were
raised at Rome in 1611, in the garden of Cardinal Odoardo
Farnese, having been imported direct from St. Domingo, and
that from the issue of these plants it subsequently spread over
Southern Europe. It is not stated whether it may not also
have been at an early period brought over from South America
by the Spaniards.

Schinus moUe, commonly but improperly called the p)epper-tree,
was certainly first introduced by the Spaniards from Chili or
Peru before the year 1570, when a fruiting branch was sent to
Clusius from Spain. It is now very common in Southern Italy,
but less so in Tuscany, where it is often injured by the winter
frosts.

Among Eastern trees introduced' into Italy through France or
England in the course of last century, the Broussonetia jjapyrifera,
Ailmithus glandtdosa, Sterculia X)l(itanifolia, and Oinkyo biloha

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 179

(commonly called in this country Salishuria adiantifolia), are
not unfrequently to be met with in Southern Europe ; and the
Camellia, first cultivated in Italy in the Caserta garden, near
Naples, in 1760, is now a great favourite in Tuscany, where, in
sheltered situations, it vrill attain great size and beauty in the
open air.

The common Roses of Italian gardens are none of them
indigenous, but the native country and precise form of the wild
type of most of them is involved in much uncertainty. The most
anciefitly and generally cultivated one, the common Cabbage Rose
(Rosa centifolia), is that which is the most generally alluded to by
poets and other writers, from the days of Virgil and Pliny, to
our own times. It is also much cultivated in Southern Europe
for the use of perfumers. It is said to have been brought from
Persia into Greece and Italy in very remote times. The Provence
Rose (Rosa gallica) is found wild in France and Germany, but
whether indigenous or not, is uncertain. It is believed to have
been referred to by Pliny, under the names of Rosa j^f'^i^^stina,
carthaginensis, and milesia. The Damask Rose (R. damasceua),
and the common White Rose (R. alba), are also believed to have
been among those enumerated by Pliny, and to be natives of
Southern Europe, though not of Italy. The Rosa moschata
appears to have been introduced from the Levant in the sixteenth
century. The climbing roses now forming so beautiful a feature
in Italian promenades and gardens (Rosa indica, R. Banksiana,
and R. multiflora), are of very recent importation from French
and English gardens, as none of them appear to have been known
in Italy before the commencement of the present century.

From the latter end of the sixteenth century, there arose in
various parts of Italy, especially at Florence, a great rage for the
cultivation of innumerable varieties of Anemones (A. coronaria),
Ranunculus (R. asiaticus), Hyacinths (H. orientalis). Tulips (T.
Gesneriana), and Narcissus (N. poeticus). The wild types of
most of them, perhaps of all except the ranunculus, are to be
found in Italy and Greece as well as in the Levant, but the
production and cultivation of the garden varieties of all of them
commenced in the East. They were all introduced into Western
Europe from Constantinople at various periods between the years
1550 and 1600, together with the Crotni Imperial (Fritillaria
imperialis), said to be a native of Persia, the Muscari moschatum
from the shores of the Bosphorus, the Liliinn chalceclonicum from
the Levant, which had all been then for some time in Constanti-

N 2

180 HISTORICAL NOTES ON

nopolitan gardens. Of all the above-mentioned flowers, the
anemone and narcissus alone can be recognised under those
names in the writings of the ancient Romans, for the various
hyacinths of Virgil and Pliny were evidently very different from
the plant we give that name to.

The Tuberose (Polyanthes tuberosa) is generally said to be a
native of East India, Java, and Ceylon, but it is there everywhere
cultivated, as it is also in almost every South American garden,
and its origin is very uncertain. Judging from the localities of
its nearest allies in the genera Agave and Beschorneria, we should
consider some part of the Mexican empire as its most probable
fatherland, and that it was carried to Europe and to Asia very
early after the conquest of that tei'ritory. It was known to Clusius
at Vienna, in 1594. Eumphius tells us that it was introduced
into Amboyna, in 1694, from Batavia, where it was very common,
meaning probably in gardens there. He also tells us that the
Italian ones were the most esteemed in India. Yet in Italy
tuberoses were still very scarce in the beginning of the eighteenth
century.

The Jessamine (Jasminum oflBcinale), a native of East India,
now as it were naturalised in some parts of Italy, is believed to
have passed from East India into Arabia, thence into Egypt, and
lastly, in the middle ages, into Italy. It appears to have been
unknown to the ancient Greeks and Romans, for the references
made to it by some commentators are evidently erroneous. The
first mention of it in Italy is in a poem by Rucellai, written about
1524, where it is spoken of as a new flower unknown to the
ancients. Matthioli, about 1559, also tells us it had not been
long imported into Italy, although it was then already common in
every garden. The Jasmiunm grandiflormn, a mere variety of
the common one and very abundant in India in the wild state,
was imported from Spain in the sixteenth century, and the
Mugherlno or SamhaJc (Jasminum Sambak), direct from Goa in
the seventeenth.

Carnations (Dianthus caryophyllus) are first recorded as having
been cultivated by King Rene of Anjou and Provence, at Aix, in
the thirteenth century, but whether there raised or impoi'ted from
more southern climates does not appear. The wild type is
common in Southern Europe, but with flowers of such very reduced
dimensions that we must presume a period of several ages requisite
to produce those splendid varieties now in cultivation.

In the latter half of the sixteenth or in the early years of the

CULTIVATED PLANTS. 181

seventeenth century, a considerable number of South American
plants were introduced into Italian gardens either direct from
Brazil, Mexico, or Peru, or through the Spaniards. Among those
which speedily became generally cultivated, we may mention
the Sunflower (Helianthus annuus), from Mexico or Peru ; the
Nasturtium (Tropseolum majus), the Marvel of Peru (Mirabilis
Jalapa), and the QuamocUt (Ipomcea Quamoclit),from Peru; and the
Passiouflou-er (Passiflora cserulea), from Brazil. Dahlias, from
Mexico, and Fuchsias, from Peru, were not imported till the close
of the eighteenth century. The East Indian Chrysanthemums, the
Japanese Hydrangeas, and the Cape Pelargoniums, all well-
established in Italian gardens, were brought there from England
or France at the close of the last or the commencement of the
present century.

Having thus passed in review the long list of plants generally
cultivated in Tuscany, whose history is investigated by Professor
Targioni-Tozzetti, it remains for us to express our regret that our
limited space has prevented our entering into numerous interesting
details, for which we must refer to the work itself, as well as for
the authorities upon which they are founded, which are carefully
given on every occasion. They show a vast amount of patient
research, and supply a body of facts and references which it will
be necessary for every one to consult who interests himself in this
branch of botanical history and geography. We must also express
our obligations to the several botanists recently returned from
long and active explorations of Northern and Western India, whose
important observations and enlightened views have materially
assisted us in the investigation of the wild types of cultivated
species of real or supposed Asiatic origin.

By some transposition of words at page 137 of this Vol. we
are made to say, that the sugar-cane was brought from the West
Indies in the time of the Saracens. It was introduced both to
the West Indies and to Southern Europe frqm Asia.

REPORT FROM THE COUNCIL

ANNIVERSARY MEETING, MAY 1, 1854.

At the last Anniversary the Council had to report that the
debt of the Society had been increased by the sum of 121L 1 6s. 6d.
It is their duty now to state that, although the income of
the Society has improved, yet an addition has been unavoidably
made to the debt of 1Q21. 14s. 8(/.

The Debt on April 1, 1853, was . . ,£7408 8 2
Since diminished by Compositions, to

the extent of 367 10 0

£'7040 18 2
But the Ordinary Income having been
less than the Expenditure by the
sum of 530Z. 4s. 8d., that sum has
to be added to the Debt . . . 530 4 8

Making the Debt on April 1, 1854 . £'7571 2 10

Showing a Balance against the Society upon the Year
of 162L 14^. Sd.

On the other hand, they are able to announce the reduction of
the interest upon the Society's loan notes from five to four per
cent. ; the discontinuance of an allowance of 60Z. a year to the
late Mr. Munro, and an increase in the rents receivable from
the tenants of the House in Regent Street.

The balance sheet as signed by the Auditors is as follows ; —

H . o ■»** N e4Cl Cl Ci
J;* oocit- Oios t-QO

< Cl CO Cl cc

i-< O (D 1-t r-4 i-H C

O CI o o to d

CO Ift ^-** Oi

gJ-^OOOTjHiOOOrHO^OO-^rHOOO-^J^OOOOi-HOOOOO

H i-H f-t

S5 .t^«C00i»-'<ti-t^01rHiOTl<-^00TfC0OJ>-^OrH

- ^ - ■ — " *^ " -~ -^* CO

cot-

_ _ _ JO'*
r'.,iOr-«0-*rOi-t(N

•<*^ (N (^^ i-t 1-©^

•^i-(OOOOOOCO(NS^CO-*0-**CO

o o

o o

o o
o o

w . &

.•M ^

■^ "S '^ ^- »; "i -d

g ^ d S g ^ ri
-2 rS <« fl " = -

t5
o m

fit

&Co

00 .COO

•an

WOO

assg

1^ P,b0o

So

o rt d

S- <u .;:i n o L -H sr „ ^^ ^

o c; m

Q) '»'^

s .a '5 ft'H o- □ ^

S'a c3.

0 o i;3 a-^ SI sc.;

*i >> >

"^ oooooo-^ooo

. O Cfl O JC- GO O CO lO -^ Oi
eo rH rH rH i-( rH i-l

.-t<.^COCOiCTi'0 1r-CO

<^

OOCOCOi-HCOCOCMrHCO

<M

03 .2

3 -co

p bo
• be o

bb

7? 3 OJ

•53

'" 'C ""- " ^ S '^ rf [5

.2-2alsS|2 g-S

•S ".= -"S.=5 -co ci*t^

o's a-2 so r "i^? S

P55

§-

OC)

CO

CI CO

-f

1-1 CO
1- o

5i

o o

CI CO

<1

o "d

a

REPORT OP THE COUNCIL, MAY 1, 1S54. 185

The items in the foregoing document, relating merely to income
and expenditure, are as follows : —

A RETURN OF THE INCOME AND EXPENDITURE OP THE HORTI-
CULTURAL SOCIETY, POR THE TEARS 1852-3 and 1853-4.

Annual Subscriptions

Admission Fees from Fellows

Quarterly Journal sold

Transactions and Fruit Catalogue sold . .
Rent of Apartments let 02? in Regent-street

Garden Produce sold

Receipts from Members for Garden charges

Miscellaneous Receipts

Garden Exhibitions

Total . . .

1853-4.

& s.

d.

£ s.

d.

2685 1

8

2364 12

0

75 12

0

84 0

0

80 16

3

38 17

0

9 18

0

13 18

6

150 0

0

135 0

0

25 11

1

34 13

4

28 18

0

26 5

0

34 1

10

17 4

6

3226 14

6

3633 19

6

6315 13

4

6348 9

10

Expenditure.

Interest on loan notes, &c

Rent, taxes, &c., Regent Street and Chiswick
Repairs, furniture, &c.. Regent Street . . .

Housekeeping expenses ditto

Salaries and wages, collector's poundage, &c.

Cost of Quarterly Journal

Cost of Transactions and Fruit Catalogues .

Libraiy charges

Printing, stationery, &c

Foreign missions and imports

Expenses of meetings, postage, carriage, &c. .

Garden labour

Implements, mats, seeds, &c

Tan, dung, &c

Coals and coke for Garden

Miscellaneous expenses at Garden ....

Garden repairs . . . .'

Distribution expenses

Exhibition expenses

New woi-ks at Garden

Cost of medals awarded

Total . , .

£

s.

d.

£

s. d.

280

8

5

3]#

8 6

645

0

3

645

7 10

92

4

11

114

6 1

41

5

0

46

9 5

969

15

9

892

19 9

301

2

1

308

17 6

13

14

3

24

11 9

18

5

4

16

16 6

73

6

9

48

18 0

5

0

9

12

1 4

98

5

1

86

15 1

1329

3

0

1387

4 10

99

14

0

95

15 9

34

15

2

35

18 0

153

9

9

158

14 4

115

12

5

125

13 8

130

18

10

86

17 7

120

13

10

119

18 10

1029

0

10

942

16 11

158

13

4

356

7 10

1299

5

0

1055

15 0

1853-4.

7009 14 9 6878 14 6

It appears from the foregoing return, that the ordinary income
of the Society has increased by the sum of 32Z. 16s. 6d., and that
the entire expenditure has diminished to the extent of 1311. Os, Sd.

ISO REPORT OF THE COUNCIL,

nmkiug the financial position better, in this point of view,
than in 1853, to the extent of 103/. 16s. 9d. Doubtless it would
have been in the power of the Council to augment this improve-
ment by the discontinuance of all attempts to improve the
property and increase the efficiency of the Society. But on the
one hand, they did not feel justified in delaying the repair of the
house in Regent Street, which had long been necessary, and on
which a sum of Sil. has now been expended ; and on the other,
the state of the Arboretum and its approaches called for improve-
ment, which had in fact been decided upon in 1852, but was
arrested by the incessant rains of that year and the following.
At a cost of 149/. 18s. 2d. extensive alterations have been
effected; the American garden has been connected with the
Arboretum, the beds of Rhododendrons have been wholly re-
modelled, a large portion of the turf has been raised and relaid,
and such changes in the level of the surrounding ground as
attention to effect demanded have been carried out. A new roof
has been also fixed upon the great iron Tent, and the glass wall,
erected by Mr. Pilkington, has been purchased on very advan-
tageous terms. Altogether these expenses have amounted to
350/. Tip. lOd. The ordinary garden disbursements of the
Society have moreover been unexpectedly increased by the high
price of coals, and by the necessity of advancing the wages of the
labourers in the Garden, in order to enable them to meet the
general rise in price of food and fuel. It is to be expected that
the last-mentioned source of expense is merely temporary.

Passing from the subject of expenditure to that of income, the
Council have to advert to the fact, that although there has been
on the whole an increase of income, and although the present
year's account is decidedly better than the last, yet the receipts
from annual subscriptions appear less by the sum of 320/. Os. Sd.
This is principally owing to a large amount of arrears outstanding
having been collected dm*ing the previous year, and which has
left a smaller amount to be received this year ; but partly also to
a diminution in the number of Fellows from deaths, resignations,
removals, and life subscriptions. The number of elections this
year has been forty-one, against thirtj'-eight in 1852-3, and the
loss of members from all causes has been forty-nine against sixty ;
so that here also an improvement is manifested. But it is
evident that unless the elections exceed the losses from death,
resignation or removal taken together, this part of the revenue
must be expected to diminish. The Fellows of the Society are

MAY 1, 1854.

187

therefore urged to exercise their individual influence, in proposing
new Fellows for election. Such co-operation affords the readiest
means of enabling the Council to maintain the Society in a per-
manent state of efficiency. They would further add that the
forty-one elections that have this year taken place, were upon the
recommendation of only twenty-seven Fellows.

The Admission fee being only 2Z. iis. Od. and the Annual
Subscription not being in advance, every facility is given to
candidates for admission, and the Council are persuaded that if
this were more extensively known, it may be expected that our
numbers will again increase, especially when the solid advantages
connected with the Fellowship of the Society are better appreciated.

From the mere distribution of plants and seeds, no inconsidera-
ble advantage is derived, as is shown by the following return.

! NUMBER OF PLANTS, &c., GIVEN AWAY BY THE SOCIETY FROM
MARCH 31, 1S53, TO MARCH 31, 1854.

Plants.

Seeds.

Cuttings.

To Members

4,401
357

50,510
687
214

1,331

314

60

To Foreign Countries, Correspondents, &c.
To Her Majesty's Colonies

Total

4,758

51,411

1,705

When it is considered that the distribution of such articles is
necessarily governed by the general principle that nothing shall
be propagated which can be procured readily among nurserymen,
it will be seen that these figures represent a considerable amount
of value. The increasing demands made for Kitchen Garden and
other seeds, which are procured from the Continent and given
away as samples of what esculents of the finest quality should be,
attest the advantage that is derived from the continual dispersion
of such articles through the country. The Council believe
that the propagation of novelties in the Garden is more successful
now than it has ever been before, the organisation of the distri-
bution department having been greatly improved of late years ;
and they anticipate largely increased activity in this department
as soon as the collections to be made in Mexico by Mr. Botteri,
now engaged in the service of the Society, shall have begun to
arrive in England.

Many unforeseen circumstances detained this gentleman in
Dalmatia much longer than was anticipated. When he undertook

188 liEPORT OF THE COUNCIL,

the office of collector he was residing in the island of Lesina,
where he held an employment under the Austrian Government ;
time was required to arrange his official engagements, and to
pi'epare for an absence of uncertain duration in a distant country.
The consequence was that Mr. Botteri only reached England a
few weeks ago. The Council are now able to report that he took
his departure for Liverpool some days since, and has probably
sailed for Vera Cruz. His first consignments may therefore be
expected in the autumn. In connection with, this part of their
Report, the Council desire to e.xpress their obligations to the
house of Messrs. Antony Gibbs and Co., for providing Mr. Botteri
with letters of credit on Mexico.

The Council have to record their disappointment at the
supplies of Coniferous and other seeds expected from Real del
Monte not having reached England. The cause of this delay is
unknown, but it is hoped they may arrive in the course of the
present summer. Nor has any such advantage as was anticipated
been derived from the Society's subscription to the Scotch
expedition to Oregon formerly reported. The collections made
by Mr. Jeffreys have given so little satisfaction that the Com-
mittee under whom he acted have announced his recal. The
Council must at the same time declare that the Horticultural
Society has been treated by the Oregon Committee with the
utmost possible liberality.

The plan of effecting Life Subscriptions upon the scale
authorised Feb. 17, 1852, has been taken advantage of by
3 Fellows only, viz. : —

£ s. d.

By Arthur Currie, Esq., after paying 20 years' .sub- 1 91 n 0

scriptiou, by further payment of . . ■ j "

By James Malcolmson, Esq., after paying 21 years' 1 o^ q 0

subscription, by further payment of . • } "

By Richard Davis, Esq., after paying 7 years' sub- 1 ^i iQ q

scription, by further payment of . . .J ^^__^_

£73 10 0

The Exhibitions in the Garden shew a marked improvement,
the value of the tickets sold having increased to the extent of
408L 5s, beyond that of 1852-3, while the expenses have been
diminished by 337Z. 13s. lid.

The following return shows under what heads the expenses
have been distributed, and in what way those of 1853 differ from
those of 1852 : —

MAY 1, 1854.

189

Expense of Exhibitions.

1. Miscellaneous timber . . .

2. Miscellaneous repairs . . .

3. Carpenters, painters, tent-pitchers,

&c

4. Miscellaneous labour beyond the

ordinary service of the Garden

5. Miscellaneous printing , .

6. Admission tickets

7. Advertisements

8. Judges

9. Extra clerks and temporary rooms

10. Police

11. Bands and all musical expenses ,

12. Provisions for exhibitors,police,&e.

13. Watering roads

14. Miscellaneous expenses, including

stationery, carriage, postage, &c.

15. Cost of new tents

16. Green baize for tables

Medals awarded .

1852.

1S53.

£

27

3y

S. d.

3 6
0 6

■121 10 11

■ 69 17 6

17 10

14 0
4 6

10 0

16 0

9 0

0 0

0 11

15 0

48 3 0

64

30
125
31
22
81
300
56
15

65
46

0 0
3 9

1145 6 6
1033 5 0

2178 11 6

£ s. d.

18 7 7

45 13 4

140 2 5

72 13 8

59 17

25 7

119 1

31 10
24 0
71 12 0

270 0 0
56 16 10
15 15 0

41 4 8

32 0 0
5 0 0

£ s. d

9 11 10

30 2 0

118 2 3
77 17 0

56 7
23 5

104 1

34 13

28 11

76 13
270 10

61 13

10 10

40 19 3

1029 0 lO! 942 16 11
1227 0 0i*975 10 0

2256 0 10;1918 6 11

The number of tickets sold at 3s. 6fZ. diminished by 605, those
at 5s. increased by 1926, and those at 7s. M. also increased by
87. The total number of tickets sold in 1853 was 1408 more
than in 1852. The number of persons attending, exclusive of
Exhibitors and the Garden staff, was,

May
June
July

In 1852.

In 1853

2755 .

2381

. 4719 . .

. . 7044

8820 .

7225

16,294

16,650

It will be seen from this how much the coldness of our springs
continues to affect the presence of visitors in May.

In settling the details of the Exhibitions now about to take
place, it has been found necessary to introduce some important
changes. Representations were more especially made to the

* This is part of the sum of 1055Z. 15s. entered in the balance-sheet as
Medals awarded — the balance of 80?. 5s. being for Awards at Meetings in
Regent Street.

190

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL,

Council that the value of the prizes no longer corresponded
sufficiently with the expenses incurred by Exhibitors ; that the
difference in value among the prizes was now too great, there
being much less difference in the merits of competitors than
formerly existed, and that a better graduated scale of prizes was
required. The Committee appointed to consider these and
similar representations was especially instructed to make such
arrangements as should appear most conducive to the general
interests of Horticulture.

The Committee recommended that the scale of prizes should
be better graduated, and proposed the following plan.

IN FUTUKE

LG 1.— First Large Gold Medal

LG 2.— Second Large Gold Medal

GK 1.— First Gold Knightian Medal 10

GK 2.— Second Gold Knightian Meilal

GB 1.— First Gold Banksian Medal .

GB 2.- — Second Gold Banksian Medal

SG. — SUver GUt Medal

LS. — Large Silver Medal

SK. —SUver Knightian Medal

SB. ^-SUver Banksian Medal

C 1. —First Certificate .

C 2. — Second Certificate .

£

i.

15

0

12

0

10

0

8

0

7

0

5

0

4

0

3

0

2

0

1

0

0

15

0

10

68

5

INSTEAD OP

LG. Large Gold Medal .
GK. Gold Knightian Medal
GB. Gold Banksian Medal

15 0

10 0

SG.

Large Silver Gilt Medal .

4

0

CE.

Certificate of Excellence .

2

10

LS.

Large Silver Medal

1

15

SK.

Silver Knightian Medal .

1

5

SB.

SUver Banksian Medal .

1

0

C.

The Certificate of Merit .

0

10

43 0

thus raising the whole value of the scale from 43i. to 68Z. 5s. 0(Z.

But as this change has the effect of largely increasing the
amount that may be awarded in any class, it became necessary
to alter the classes themselves, omitting some articles of exhi-
bition altogether, so as to provide by such exclusion the funds
required for the augmentation of the prizes in other classes.
The Committee believe that this has been so effected that the
amount for which the Society is made liable for Medals, &c., in
1854 is not essentially different from that of 1853.

The number of tickets which each Fellow should be privileged
to purchase at 3s. M. has been the subject of discussion on former
occasions. Originally it was twenty-four; in 1851, the year of
the Great Exhibition in Hyde Park, it was increased to forty-
eight; and the same number was allowed in 1852 and 1853.
It has been suggested that the number should be even unlimited.
Experience has however shown, that even forty-eight is a larger
issue than is advantageous financially.

MAY 1, 1854.

191

In 1850, when twenty-four only were issued, the sale of 8s. %d.
tickets was as 7644 to 10,389 of the others. When forty-eight
were allowed, the numbers were as follows : —

1851

1852
1853

13,405 to 10,227

10,102 to 5,317

9,497 to 7,330

Thus it appeared that while the proportion between 3s. M.
tickets and other tickets was as seven to ten where twenty-four
only were allowed, the proportion became reversed from the moment
when the number was extended to forty-eight, the numbers in the
three years during which the trial lasted having been as thirteen
to ten, ten to five, and nine to seven. This appeared to be so
manifestly detrimental to the finances of the Society, that it has
been thought expedient to reduce the number of privileged
tickets from forty-eight to thirty-six for the ensuing year.

It is satisfactory to add that the meetings in Regent Street
have been unusually well attended. The introduction of subjects
connected with the collateral branches of Horticulture has proved
interesting, especially those of which utility,- not mere beauty, is
the principal feature. It is therefore hoped that the produce of
plants cultivated for the sake of their value in arts and manu-
factures, whether at home or abroad, will continue to be brought
forward by those who possess information concerning them.
Colonial as well as home produce is admissible to Exhibition, and
if it should hereafter appear desirable to do so, the Council are
prepared to authorise the award of medals to such subjects as well
as to the more usual descriptions of horticultural produce.

The following return shows the number of Medals awarded in
Regent Street from April 1, 1853, to April 1, 1854 : —

1. Flowers.

2 Large Silver Medals.

6 Kniglitian Medals.
12 Banksian Medals.
22 Certificates of Merit.

42

Fruits.

2 Knightian Medals.
18 Banksian Medals.

25 Certificates of Merit.

45

Vegetables.

3 Knightian Medals.
7 Banksian Medals.

7 Certificates of Merit.

17

In the course of the year Mr. Robert Thompson, the super-
intendent of the Orchard and Kitchen Garden department, has

192 REPORT OP THE COUNCIL,

prepared a supplement to the Society's Fruit Catalogue, which has
appeared in the Journal.

The Council continue to receive numerous valuable contribu-
tions to the Garden, among which they have most especially to
notice large supplies of American and other hardy plants,
presented by Mr. Dancer of Fulham, Mr. Osborne of Fulham,
Mr. Cunningham of Liverpool, Mr. Groom of Clapliam, and
Mr. John Waterer of Bagshot, in aid of the alterations in the
Arboretum already alluded to. Without such extensive assistance
the work could not have been executed, except at a largely
increased cost to the Society.

Among those presents which more particularly claim a record
here are the following ; —

From G. U. Skinner, Esq., 15 sorts of Seeds and some Bulbs from
Teueriffe ; pieces of various newly imported Orchids, including
Barkeria spectabilis, and Barkeria Skinneri ; two very large
plants of Sobralia macrantha and Cyrtopodium punctatum.

From E. A. Brande, Esq., Seeds of Glycine sinensis alba and two
other sorts of Seeds from China.

From The Lord WharnclifFe, Posoqueria longiflora and 16 other
Plants, Seeds of Wild Coffee from Grenada.

From James Warren, Esq., of 96, Houndsditch, a quantity of Assam
Tea Seed,

From M. Andre Leroy, of Angers, Cuttings of 33 sorts of Pears, 5 of
Apples and 1 Plum ; and plants of 3 sorts of Grape Vines.

From The Honourable Court of Directors of the East India Company,
vai-ious living plants, 36 sorts of Seeds from Kooloo, and a large
quantity of other Seeds from different parts of India, including
Berberis Leschenaulti, and varieties of Indian Balsams.

From M. Vilmorin, of Paris, Plants of 3 sorts of new Strawberries, 2
of Fruit-trees, and a quantity of Ornamental Flower Seeds.

From G. T. Davy, Esq., 18, Sussex Square, Hyde Park, Roots of
Tropajolum azureum and Tropseolum tricolorum.

From the Garden of the Worshipful Company of Apothecaries at
Chelsea, Brillantaisia owariensis, Begonia margaritacea, and 23
other plants.

From Dr. J. E. Stocks, Superintendent of the Botanic Garden,
Dapooree, Poonah, Bombay, 10 sorts of Indian Seeds.

From H. Houghton, Esq., Friday Street, City, 10 varieties of Orchids
from La Guayra.

From Dr. Maclean, of Colchester, Roots and Seeds of his Seedling
Tigridias.

From Mr. Fowke, a plant of Rhododendron Hursleyanum.

From R. Trevor Clarke, Esq., a plant of an Hybrid Begonia.

From James Bateman, Esq., a plant of Sobralia macrantha.

From His Excellency Lord Harris, Trinidad, a Wardian Case, contain-
ing 22 living plants.

From M. Weddell, of Paris, Seeds of Cinchona ovata, and 3 other
sorts of Seeds from Bolivia.

From Mr. Francis Rauch, Belvidere, near Vienna, Seeds of Abies
Apolliuea, and Pinus halepensis.

MAY 1, 1854. 193

From Mrs. irAdatn Catbcart, a plant of the Green-flowering Primrose.
From Edward Delius, Esq., of Malaga, a bag containing 3 quarts of

Seed of Abies Pinsapo.
From Isaac Anderson, Esq., of Edinburgh, a species of Melastoma and

11 other plants from the Andes.
From Mr. James Duncan, Botanic Garden, Mauritius, two Wardian

Cases, containing Ochna Madagascariensis, Stravadium rubrum,

Phyllarthron Comorense, and 54 other plants.
From Sir \V. C. Trevelyan, Bt., Seeds of Trichosanthes palmata.
From John Ferme, Esq., of Haddington, 20 sorts of Seeds from

Caffraria.
From James Leech Ridgway, Esq., of 169, Piccadilly, Seeds of 4

varieties of Nelumbium, and 4 of Nymphsea.
From H. C. Calvert, Esq., of Erzeroum, a collection of Seeds col-
lected in the neighbourhood of Erzeroum.
From A. Mun-ay, Esq., Seeds of Pinus macrocarpa, and 2 sorts of

Acorns.
From Capt. George Elliott, R. Marines, 5 sorts of Seeds, and 5 of Acorns

from Asia Minor.
From Capt. Vetch, R.N., Seed of Abies religiosa.
From Dr. Asa Gray, roots of Tipularia discolor.
From E. W. Mark, Esq., of 12, Upper Eccleston Place, Eccleston Square,

Seed-heads of a plant called " La Bellissima."
From Mr. Thomas Long, of Kilmarnock, a plant of Salix Caprea

pendula.
From Mr. R. Glendinning, a large plant of Araucaria imbricata.
From Mr. Hugh Low, Lapageria rosea, Cupressus australis, and 4 otlier

plants.
From Mr. R. T. Pince, a plant of Begonia Prestonensis.
From Messrs. Weeks & Co , Seeds of a "Water Lily from Santa Martha

and various other Seeds.
From Mr. John Waterer, of Bagshot, Plants of six Rhododendrons.
From 'Mr. Henry Groom, a quantity of Lilium Bulbs.
From Mr. George Cunningham, 31 young Hybrid Rhododendrons.
From Mr. Alexander Dancer, Plants of 60 sorts of Rhododendrons,

45 sorts of Hardy Azaleas, and Abies Jesoeusis.
From Messi-s. Osborne, Andromeda speciosa, and 23 other hardy

Ornamental Plants.
From Mr. W. J. Epps, Plants of 24 new Greenhouse Azaleas, and

Begonia xanthina.
From Messrs. Minier & Co., 15 sorts of Kitchen Garden Seeds.
From Messrs. Peter Lawson & Son, Seeds of Pinus Sabiniana.

In this manner the efficiency of the Garden is greatly promoted
without recourse to the funds of the Society.

The number of visitors to the Garden during the year has
been 6573, or 642 more than in 1852-3.

From what has now been stated the Council venture to believe
that if the pecuniary position of the Society is not so brilliant as
in some former years when it was their pleasing office annually
to announce a large e.\cess of income over expenditure, yet that it
is in a state of decided improvement, which they trast to be able

VOL. IX. o

194 REPORT OF THE COUNCIL, MAY 1, 1854.

next year to say has undergone further advance. The Fellows
may be assured that this fundamental subject receives constant
attention ; and that the Council feel it to be their first duty to
consider what measures are most likely to be useful to the
Fellows, attractive to the public, and of solid value in promotinfr
the great objects for which tlie Horticultural Society of London
was incorporated.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

XIV. — An Abstract of Meteorological Observations in the
Garden of the Society ; iu continuation of those pub-
lished vol. vii., p. l^-'*. By Robert Thompson.

1852.

Thermometer.

Rain.

Barometer.

j

Mean 1
Mois-

^°

O-g g

Siui.

.31

« rt o

In pts.

Max.

Min.

Mean.

ture.

January . .

59

13

39-66

2-72

30-326

29022

29-717

988

February . .

62

11

38-72

1-06

30-637

29111

29-967

931

March . . .

78

8

39-62

0-25

30-739

29-200

30-127

833

April . . .

95

12

44-81

0-52

30-326

29-546

30-073

760

May. . . .

87

18

51-45

1-74

30-240

29-569

29-899

810

June . . .

85

37

58-01

4-69

30-075

29-214

29-687

895

July . . .

120

43

67-61

2-27

30-158

29-640 29-970

830

August . .

102

42

63-67

3-71

30-260

29-123 29-758

886

September

103

31

56-21

3-64

30-462

29-179 29-867

928

October . .

91

25

46-22

3-87

30-451

28-877 29-824

948

November

71

20

47-38

6-20

30-164

28-8481 29-553

980

December

60

24

46-56

1-97

30-259

28-983

29-672

991

Means . . .

84-41

23-66

49-99

32-64

30-341

29-192

29-842

898

lOG

METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL

GEOTHERMOMETRICAL OBSERVATIONS.

1852.

Day of

the
Month.

Tbmpebatuke
OF THE Earth.

Day of

the
Month.

Temperature
OF THE Air.

Day of

the
Mouth.

Monthly

mean
Tempera-
ture of the
Air.

1 Foot.

2 Feet.

Day.

Night.

. fMax.
§ \ Min.
■^ [Mean

16">

2nd

45°
37-
40-06

43°-

38- 1
39-77

15"-

1st

56-
35-

48-00

44-
20-
31-32

IS"-
4th

39-66

. fMax.
g J. Min.
^ [Mean

6">
21^'

46-
36-
4010

43-
38-
39-73

1st

20"'

57-
38-
47-20

44-
15-
30-24

4 th
20'"

38-72

^ [Max.
< < Min.
^ [Mean

31^'

7,h

44-50
35-50
39-13

42-
36-
38-89

22"''
18"'

66-
44.

50-61

45-
15-
28-64

30"'
4th

39-62

ti [Max.
S -| Min.
^ [Mean

30'"
4th

49-

41-50
44-51

45-
41-
43-56

14"'
ID'h

73-

48-
57-63

50-
20-
32-00

29'"
19"'

44-81

^- [Max.
^ < Min.
^ [Mean

20"'
3rd

55-

45-
51-42

53-
46-
49-30

16"'

2nd

74-
51-
61-61

51-
25-
41-29

13'"

2nJ

51-45

p4 [Max.
g -^ Min.
i-s [ Mean

2r"'

1st

60-50

52-

56-71

58-
50-
54-13

24th
11"'

76-
57-
67-23

57-
40-
48-80

25'"
11'"

58-01

^ [Max.
g 1 Min.
i-s [Mean

17.h

1st

68-
60-
65-48

65-
57-
62-79

5"'

1st

97-
72-
81-16

61-
44.

54-06

6'"
22'"'

67-61

^ JMax.
P ■< Mm.
"^ [Mean

2nd

13"'

66-
59-
62-32

63-50

58-

60-56

1st

12">

82-
60-
75-32

62-
44-
52-03

16'"
3P'

63-67

^ fMax.
S ^ Min.
«2 [Mean

5th
22'"'

62-
53-
57-65

60-
53-
56-85

2..d
21''

77.

57-
66-23

59-
34-
46-20

9'"
21"

56-21

. [Max.
o ■< Min.
^ [Mean

1st

SO'h

53-50

46-

48-55

53-50

46-

48-55

31"

27th

61-
46-
54-32

51-
28-
38-12

1 22'"'
8'"

46-22

^ f Max.
o -^ Min.
-^ [ Mean

9.1,
30"'

53-
43-
47-97

50-50
43-50
47-85

5th

29"'

63-
39-
53-26

57-

25- .
41-50

1 1st

30'"

47-38

. [ Max.
w J Min.
<=• [Mean

1st

48-
43-
45-69

46-

43-50

45-17

11th

1st

57-
48-
52-38

52-
26-
40-74

4'"

28'"

46-56

METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. 197

GENERAL OBSERVATIONS.

January. — It has been ascertained, from an average of twenty-
seven years, that the mean depth of rain which falls at Chiswick
is at the rate of twenty-four inches per annum or a small fraction
more, the exact average being 24"024 inches. In the ten years
from 1826 to 1835 inclusive, the average was 24"01 inches ; and
in the ten years from 1830 to 1845, the average was 24"07
inches. But the amount in the six years from 1840 to the end
of 1851 was deficient to the extent of nine inches. One of these
years, 1848, was rather a wet season, but three consecutive years,
immediately preceding the present, were short of the average
about ten inches. The consequence was, that although at this
season the surface was moist, yet the lower roots of almost every
tree were in compact dry loam. _ The amount of rain in this
month was about an inch above the average. The temperature
was also higher than usual, especially during the day ; the nights
only maintained the average temperature. The wind was chieliy
from south-west, and was frequently boisterous, particularly on
the nights of the 3rd, 8th, and 21st.

February. — The mean temperature of this month was about
a degree below that of the preceding, and a little more than
half a degree below the mean of February. This was owing to
the nights being generally frosty ; for the days were not colder
than usual. The first eight days were even mild for the period
of the season. The depth of rain was fully half an inch below the
average. North-west and south-west winds were most prevalent.
There was a little snow on the 10th, but scarcely so much as to
whiten the surface of the ground. The 8th, ITth, and 18th were
boisterous.

March. — This was a very dry month, with a daily temperature
nearly equal to the average, but the nights were cold, the mean
minimum being upwards of 5° colder than usual. The nights of
February were colder than those of January ; and those of the
present month were still colder than those of February ; so that
as the season advanced the cold at night increased. There was a
sudden rise of temperature during the day between the 20th
and 24th ; but the nights continued frosty. The wind was nine-
teen days from the north-east, and five from east; and always
accompanied with frost at night when the sky was clear.

April. — The weather in this month proved highly injurious to

198 METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL.

various important productions. Tlie mean maximum temperature
of the days was fully equal to the average, and the blossoms of
fruit-trees were in consequence brought forward, but in many
cases only to be destroyed by unusually severe frosts at night.
The wind still continued to blow, cold and dry, from east and
north-east. There was not sufficient moisture to form clouds to
prevent the escape of heat from the earth by radiation. On the
nights of the 19th and 20th the thermometer indicated respec-
tively 12° and 11° below freezing. This was lower than liad ever
been registered in the Garden so late in the season ; eighteen
nights in the month were more or less frosty. Apples were
killed even in the unexpanded flower-buds. Peach and Nec-
tarine blossoms situated close to the wall, and having a thin
screen in front were saved ; those more distant from the wall
perished.

May. — After two days of south-west wind, accompanied with
rain, in the end of last month, the wind veered by west and
north, and again from north-east, very dry through the day and
frosty at night, up to the 6th of the present month. On this day,
the highest temperature was 54° ; next day the wind having
changed to west the temperature rose to 70°. After the 17th,
north-east winds were prevalent ; but the sky was generally
overcast till the night of the 29th, and then the radiating
thermometer indicated 2° of frost. The mean temperature of the
month was 2|^° below the average. Nearly the usual quantity of
rain fell. The 1 1th was boisterous, with hail showers in the
forenoon and thunder in the afternoon. Thunder was also heard
on the 12th and 17th.

June. — This month was cold and exceedingly wet. Want of
sun-heat occasioned the mean maximum temperature to be
upwards of 4^° below the average ; but the temperature at night
was not correspondingly low, radiation being greatly prevented by
the cloudy state of the atmosphere. Tliere were only four days
in which rain did not fall, namely the 22nd and 23rd, and the
last two days of the month. The total amount was nearly three
inches in excess as compared with the usual quantity for the
month. Nearly an inch and a half fell on the ninth alone. In
three preceding months the wind was for sixty-two days either
from north, north-east, or east ; but in the present month it was
from none of these points. On the contrary, it was for more
than half the day in the month from south-west. The barometer
averaged low, yet it was not in any instance particularly so.

METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. 199

July. — This was the hottest mouth in the present century. The
ujean maxinium was upwards of ^h° above the average maximum
of the mouth. The mean minimum was "2° above the average.
On the 5th the thermometer in the shade stood as high as 97°
and on the following day at 95°. No raiu fell till the 14th. The
total quantity was oue-tenth of an inch below the average and fell
mostly on the 14th, 10th, aud 25th ; only a very little falling on
three other days. Upwards of an inch aud a half fell on the 10th
alone. Thunder and lightuiug were of frequent occurrence
throughout the month.

AiKjust. — This was also a hot month, the mean temperature
being nearly two degrees above the average. Tlie quantity of
rain was upwards of an inch above the usual quantity for the
month; but it fell in large quantities on six days, so that it was
but slight on the eight others on which there was rain after dry
intervals ; seventeen days were dry, and on the whole remarkably
line. There was a very heavy thunderstorm on the 17th; the
lightning was chiefly sheet-lightuing till 1 1 p.m.; there was then much
forked lightuiug, with loud thunder, followed by raiu in torrents.

Septeuther. — The temperature was above the average in the
first half of the month ; but it afterwards fell considerably, so
that the mean v.-as below the average nearly a degree. It was
within two degrees of freezing on tl)e night of the 10th, and it
was also low on that of the 17th; This sudden fall of tempera-
ture was followed by heavy rain on the 18th. The total amount
of rain was fully an inch above the average for the month. It
fell in large quantities on the 7th, 18th, and ■27th. It was
heavy on the morning of the 8th, accompanied with thunder and
lightning. Fogs were of frequent occurrence throughout the
month. The 21st and 30th were boisterous.

October. — This mouth was wet and cold. The mean tempera-
ture was nearly 4° below the average. On eight nights it was
below freezing. It was 4° below this point so early in the
mouth as the 8th. The amount of rain was nearly an inch and
a quarter above the average. Upwards of an inch fell on the 4th.
There was a dry period favourable for many operations between
the 9th and 20th. Much rain fell between the 21st and 30th
inclusive, more especially on the 24th and 25th. The barometer
on those days was not remarkably low, but with less rain aud a
strong south wind it became much depressed on the 20th. With
north and easterly winds it was steadily high during the dry
period of the month.

200

METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL.

November. — This month was mild for the period of the season,
the mean temperature being upwards of 4° above the average. A
most unusual quantity of rain fell. On the 11th more than an
inch, and again on the 14th about an inch and a quarter depth of
rain was measured. The tide in the Thames at Chiswick was
four inches higher than it had been known for fifty years.
Within this period the highest tide was noted to have occurred
on the 28th of December, 1821, but it has been exceeded by that
of the 12th of the present month.

December. — The wind was from south-west and south for
twenty-eight days, and, owing to this, the temperature was
remarkably high for the period of the season. The mean
temperature was higher than in any December since 1806 ;
it was higher than that of last October ; the nights were fully 10°
warmer than those of April of the present year, and within a
degree of being as warm as those of May. The minimum was
fully 6i° above the average minimum for December. The quantity
of rain was about half an inch above the average, and completed
the unusual amount of fully thirty-two inches and a half for the
year. The 16th was clear and boisterous, with lightning. The
26th and 27th were also very boisterous.

1853.

Thermometer.

Rain.

Barometer. i

Max. in
Sun.

1

In. pts.

Max.

Min.

Mois-
^^^^"- ;tm-e.

s«

Smh

January . .

67

20

40°85

214

30-204

28-996 29-663

978

February . .

48

10

32-53

0-59

30-192

28-978' 29-620

974

1 March . . .

70

12

37-41

1-48

30-191

29-389, 29-887

917

April . . .

80

20

45-44

2-58

30-304

29-266 29-825

883

May. . . .

100

25

51-27

1-60

30-141

29-407 29-837

792

June . . .

92

32

59-16

2-54

30-127

29-5281 29-825

815

July . . .

95

44

61-94

4-17

30-237

29-1761 29-835

899

August . .

95

39

59-69

1-87

30-322 29-116i 29-901

902

September .

90

29

55-45

2-41

30-373

29-083, 29-925

938

October . .

90

24

49-99

3-78

30-080

28-940! 29-653

966

Novembei-

83

14

40-14

0-91

30-517

29-631 30-022

984

December

57

5

32-49

0-30

30-336

29-196 29-855

990

Means . . .

80-58

22-83

47-19

24-37

30-252

29-226 29-820

920

METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL.

201

GEOTHERMOMETRICAL

OBSERVATIONS.

1853.

Day of
the

Month.

Temperatl-re
OF THE Earth.

Day of

the
Month.

Temperature

OF THE Am.

Day of

the
Month.

Monthly

mean
Tempera-
ture of the
Air.

1 Foot.

2 Feet.

Day.

Night.

fMax.
§ J. Mm.
i-i [Mean

3rd
27th

46-
39-

42-29

45-
39-
42-16

20"»
26"'

0
55-
40-
47-35

47-
24-
34-35

19'"
31"

40-85

. ("Max.
§ ^ Min.
^ [Mean

24ih

39-

34-50

36-32

39-50

35-

36-73

7th
14th

45-
32-
38-32

34-
16-
26-75

6'"
IS'"

32-53

^ fMax.
< J. Min.
-^ [Mean

14th

1st

43-
35-
38-14

41-
35-
38-11 '

13""
17th

61-
33-
47-32

44-
17-
27-51

6'"
24'"

37-41

J fMax.
<; [Mean

yth
1"

48-
43-
45-30

46-
40-
43-90

30'"
25"'

66-
41-
55-36

50-
22-
35-53

1 4'"
13'"

45-44

^- [Max.
< < Min.
1^ [ Mean

9th

58-
46-
51-53

54-
45-
49-46

26"'
7.h

76-
42-
62-77

50-
27-
39-77

3P'
10'"

75-03

f4 fMax.
g^Min.
•-5 [Mean

25"'
3rd

61-50

54-

58-38

58-
52-
55-96

7th

1st

75-
57-
69-70

59-
37-
48-63

27'"
3rd

59-16

^ fMax.
g \ Min.
•-:> I Mean

gtb
3rd

65-

59-50

61-40

60-
57-
58-93

7th
14th

84-
61-
71-67

63-
46-
52-22

7'"
1"

61-94

^ rMax.

p < Min.

! "*< [ Mean

2nd
31«

64-50

58-

61-11

61-50

57-
58-90

19""
23'-''

77-
63-
70-03

61-
41-
49-35

19'"
17'"

59-69

^ fMax.
: ^ ^ mn.
cc [Mean

2nd

27"'

59-
.51-
57-65

57-

52-50

56-85

11th
26"'

73-
57-
65-00

55-
32-
45-90

15'"
26'"

55-45

. fMax.
S \ Min.
*=> [Mean

28"'
21^'

54-
49-

48-55

55-50
52-

48-55

26"'
19'"

67-
53-
58-77

52-
27-
41-22

27'"

2nd

49-99

. fMax.
5 ^ Min.
•^ [Mean

8th
24th

51-
38-
47-97

52-50
42-

47-85

1"
23"'

60-
33-
48-13

46-
18-
32-16

7th

17'"

4014

^ fMax.
§ < Min.
'"' [Mean

gth
31'»

42-
34-
45-69

44-50

38-

45-17

g.h
29'"

51-
.32-
39-03

36-
7-
25-96

13'"
16'"

32-49

202 METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL.

GENERAL OBSERVATIONS.

Jaiiuari/. — This was the mildest January since I^lU. The
uights were warmer on the average than thej generally are in
March, and this is doubtless attributable to the prevalence of
south-west winds, for these blew from that quarter in the course
of the month during fourteen days, and sometimes very strongly.
The quantity of rain was nearly an inch and a half above the
average. The 4th, Otli, 7th, l^th, lyth, and 2Uth were boiste-
rous, with rain. A hurricane from north on the night of the il;lnd
was not accompanied, with rain. Lightning was seen on the
evening of the 11th.

February. — This was a cold month, the mean temperature
being upwards of 0° below the average, or y° colder than in the
preceding month. The temperature was not in any instance
remarkably low ; but on the average it was lower than in
any corresponding month for twenty-seven previous years at
least. The wind was chiefly from north and north-east. Tlie
quantity of rain was nearly an inch below the average ; yet it is
remarkable that the barometer averaged lower than in the
preceding month, when the quantity of rain was much in excess.
Snow fell in small quantities on the nights of the 10th, 11th,
12th, and 15 th ; and some very broad flakes on the forenoon of
the 23nd.

March. — This was a cold month, the mean temperature being
4"82° below the average ; and it may be remarked that the days
were not so much colder than usual as the nights were ; for the
mean maximum was only 3 '42°, whilst the mean minimum was
6'21° below their respective averages. From the 17th to the
26th the weather was very cold night and day, and snow fell
occasionally. The 17th was densely overcast, and the tempera-
ture at the highest point on that day was only 1° above freezing.
The quantity of rain was little more than the average. There
was a dense fog on the morning of the 12th.

April. — The mean temperature, though still below, was nearer
the average than in the two preceding months. The amount of
rain was nearly an inch above the usual quantity ; but at intervals
there was generally a considerable amount of dryness in the
air. North, north-west, w^est, and south-west winds were almost
equally prevalent; but, with a brisk north wind, on the 13th, a
frost occurred which greatly injured the crops of Apples, Pears,

MEiTEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL, 208

and other fruits, the thermometer falling 10° below freezing, and
it was also 7° below that point on the night of the '26ih. Snow
fell on the morning of the y5th. There was a very heavy
thunder-storm in London on the 8th between 1 and 2 p.m. ;
some hail fell in the Garden in the afternoon.

May. — This month was still unfavourable to vegetation ; for
the winds were generally cold and diy, from north, north-east, and
east ; and in six nights the thermometer indicated below freezing.
On the 10th it was 5° below that point. The mean temperature
of the month was upwards of 2^° below the average, and there
was scarcely the usual quantity of rain. None fell between the
15th and 27th inclusive. The 9th and- 10th were boisterous,
with rain. There was lightning on the evening of the 27th, and
the 29th was cold and cloudy with thunder-showers.

June. — Dry weather prevailed till the ^th, and between this
and the 14th there fell an abundant supply of rain. The weather
on the whole was favourable to vegetation. The mean temperature
was little more than a degree below the average, whilst the
amount of rain was upwards of half an inch above the usual
quantity, and nearly one-third of it fell on the 13th alone.
South-west winds set in on the 24th, and were strong from the
27th to the end of the month; the 28th and 29th were even
boisterous. Heavy thunder-showers occurred on the 1 4th between
2 and 3 p.m.

July. — The mean temperature was nearly 1^° below the
average. The mean minimum was however j° higher than
usual; whilst the mean maximum was 2 "69° lower than its
average for July. These conditions may be thus respectively
accounted for : twenty-three days in this month of warm south
and south-west winds maintained a mild temperature at night,
but the great amount of vapour which they brought along with
them prevented the sun's rays from raising the temperature
of the days to its usual height. The quantity of rain was about
one and one-third of an inch above the average. On two days,
the 13th and 27th, nearly an inch of rain fell on each day, and
on the 14th more than half an inch in four hours. There was
much lightning, with thunder and rain, on the nights of the 8th
and 27th. The 30th was very boisterous.

August. — The mean temperature was upwards of 2° below the
average ; and, as in the last month, the diminution was owing
more to lowness of day temperature than that of the night, the
former being 3° below its average, the latter but little more than

204 METEOKOLOGICAL JOUKNAL.

\h°. This was against the ripening of crops, which of course
depends more in this month on the day temperature than that of
the night. The amount of rain was upwards of lialf an inch
below the usual quantity. With the exception of a little on the
1st, none fell till the 16th. The wind was nine days from the
south-west, and as many from the north-east, so that as regards
time it was equal from these directly opposite quarters ; but those
from the southwest were the strongest. The 25th was boisterous
at night, and the 26th and 27th were very boisterous.

September. — After several days of strong south-west wind in
the end of last month, nearly an inch and a quarter of rain
fell in the first two days of this, being more than half the quantity
which fell throughout the month. The total amount was a little
below the average. Four-tenths of an inch fell between 12 and
1 p.m. on the 1st. The mean temperature was l|-° lower than
usual. In many parts of the country the weather was generally
very fine ; but near London there was a want of sunshine, in
consequence of which neither the fruit nor the shoots of fruit-trees
were perfectly matured. The mornings were often foggy. On
the night of the 10th the fog was very dense. The evening
of the 2J:th was clear, with lightning. The 25th was boisterous.

October. — Vegetation was checked by frost on the nights of the
2nd and 3rd, the thermometer on the former indicating 5° below
freezing, and the radiating thermometer 8° below that point.
The mean temperature of the month was however about the
average. The depth of rain was upwards of an inch more than
usual for this month. The barometer averaged low. The winds
were chiefly from the south and south-west. On the 8th, thunder
was heard at 4 p.m., and from that time till nearly 6 p.m., there
was much lightning, heavy peals of thunder, and rain in torrents.
The drops of rain were very large. Lightning was also seen on
the 27th.

November. — The mean temperature was nearly ;3° below the
average. Very little rain fell till the 26th, and altogether the
amount was limited, being nearly one and a half inch below the
average. Although there was not much rain, yet the air was
almost constantly damp, and fogs were very prevalent ; the latter
were particularly dense on the 11th, 15th, 22nd, and 23rd. The
barometer averaged high.

December. — This was the coldest December since 1846, and
with that exception it was colder than any corresponding month
for the last 28 years at least. The mean temperature was

ECONOMICAL PLAN OP PROTECTING WALL-TREES. 205

upwards of 7° below the average. Snow fell on the 15th, there
was bright sunshine on the 1 6th ; the evening of that day con-
tinued clear, and before morning the thermometer fell iJ5° below
freezing ; on the 25th it fell 18°, and on the 28th 24° below the
freezing point. The consequence was that plants which were not
quite hardy suffered much ; and many were entirely destroyed
that had withstood the cold of every winter since 1838. The
amount of rain was only one-fifth of the usual quantity, but with
two exceptions the air was always found saturated with moisture.

XV. — An effectual akd unexpenstve mode of Protecting
Wall-Trees from Spring-Frosts.

The following method of protecting his wall-fruit from spring
frost has been practised for several years, with great success by
John Harrison, Esq., F.H.S., of Snelstone Hall, near Ashbourne
in Derbyshire.

A rod is placed horizontally beneath the coping of the wall.
Another horizontal rod is fixed upon posts three feet from the
bottom of the wall, and eighteen inches from the ground ; the
two horizontal rods are connected at intervals by slight braces or
rods as is shown in the annexed woodcut.

A covering, prepared by sowing woollen netting, on its upper
and lower edges, to coarse calico, is then attached to the upper
rod by loops and to the lower by pieces of tape ; when the
protection is complete.

Mr. Harrison states that the cost of the worsted net (which is
two yards wide), is Is. Scl. per yard running. The calico
one yard wide is 2fZ or 2^d. according to quality, and when used
is slit down the middle, and one half being sewn to the top, and
the other to the bottom of the net, the covering becomes three
yards wide. The tape and making up he finds of small cost,
while of poles he has abundance of no value. The whole
together in London, where every article has to be purchased,
ought to be under 2s. a yard running, including making and
putting up.

The walls at Snelstone are brick, eleven feet high, with stone
coping which projects about two inches on each side. The trees
are unnailed before winter, and fastened loosely to the wall to

300

ECONOMICAL PLAN OF

prevent their being broken by tlie wind. In this state they are
kept until they are ready to burst into flower, the object being to
retard vegetation at that season as much as possible. They are

dressed Avith the following composition, namely: — Take equal
quantities of sulphur vivum. scotch snuff and unslaked lime, the
lime to be sifted through a fine sieve ; then add half quantities
of lamp-black, and mix the whole with urine and soft soap-suds
to the consistency of thick paint. The old and young wood is
dressed with this with a painter's brash, after the trees are
pruned, after which they are nailed all from the upper side of the
leading branches.

Mr. Harrison's walls are fined, but the fire is used only to
ripen the fruit in succession if required, and in a very wet season

PROTECTING WALL-TREES. 207

to ripen the wood after the fruit is gathered. The flues are
never used in the spring.

The advantages of this netting are very great. The walls at
Snelstone contain eight peach and eight nectarine trees. The
netting is fixed up and taken down in two or three hours, is set
up when the blossom cannot longer be kept back, and remains
permanently fixed, until taken down about the latter end of May,
when all danger from frost is over. The gardener can walk and
work under it, to nail or disbud the trees ; there are no blistered
leaves, and the first shoots always ripen their wood, insuring fruit
for the following year. Last year, upon these eight peach and
eight nectarine trees, there were ripened upwards of a thousand
dozen of fruit (at a small estimate), and there has not been less
in any year, since the mode of netting now described was used.
In the present year there is quite as good a crop, and the trees
are perfectly clean and healthy. The fruit underwent its first
thinning in the beginning of June, when of full-sized young fi'uit,
besides many not so large, there were taken off three hundred
dozen nectarines, and nine hundred and fifty-four dozen peaches ;
and a further thinning will be requisite after stoneing.

It may be added that the woollen netting used by Mr. Harrison,
is purchased of Messrs. Weatherhead, Irongate, Derby.

XV^T. — Ascertained effects of the winter of l85;)-4 upon

EXOTICS CULTIVATED IN THE GARDENS, &C. OF GrEAT

Britain. Compiled from various sources.

The extensive injury sustained by exotic trees and other plants,
in consequence of the severity of the frost experienced in the winter
of 1853-4, has suggested the importance of collecting what informa-
tion upon the subject could be entirely relied upon. The succeed-
ing memoranda, partly obtained from direct communication, and
partly thi'ough the Gardeners' Chrouiclc (marked G. C.) will
probably be found to include the most material of the facts bear-
ing upon the question. Possibly in some cases the reporters may
have their plants under wrong names ; or, what is called death
from frost may be in truth ascribable to some other cause. It is
believed, however, that such sources of error, if they exist, will be
sufficiently checked by the number of observations made, and

208 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

that, upon the wliole, as much certainty has been arrived at as is
in tlie nature of things attainable.*

The following are the places whence returns have been
obtained: —

1. Royal Botanic Garden, Kew.

The plants that have been more or less injured by the cold
of last winter are chiefly such as are considered sufficiently hardy
to bear the cold of our ordinary winters : most of them are
planted against walls of east, west, and south aspects, and were
protected by a covering of mats and fern. In the winter of 1838
the thermometer was observed at 0° : last winter it fell to ] 3°. —
Jno. Smith.

2. Garden of the Society, C'hisicick.

The autumn of 1853 was unfavourable for the maturing of
the wood of trees and shrubs, and they were consequently more
liable to suffer from the severe frosts in December and January.
On the night of the 2Sth of December, 1853, the common ther-
mometer was as low as 8°, and the radiating thermometer 5°.
On the night of the 2nd of January, 1854, the common ther-
mometer indicated 4°, and the radiating thermometer 2°. These
were the most destructive winter frosts which have occurred since
1838, hut not the most intense, for, on the night of the 7th of
February, 1845, the common thermometer was 3° below zero, and
the radiating thermometer was 9° below that point. On the 9th of
February, 1847, both thermometers were just as low as they were
on the 2nd of January, of the present year. These frosts, it may
however be observed, occurred later in the season than those of
last winter. No frost so intense as that of the 28th of last
December, has occurred in any corresponding month for the last
twenty-seven years at least. — Eobert Thompson.

3. Dr. Lindley, Acton Green.

A heavy imperfectly drained clay, with the ground raised in
places above the surrounding level. Temperature, &c., the same
as at Chiswick.

4. Messrs. Standish and Noble, Bagshot. {G. C. 358.) _

The effects of the frost upon plants at Bagshot, up to the

* All these sources of infoi-mation are referred to in the svicceediiig
pages by the name here printed in Italics.

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4. 209

25tli of April last, was comparatively trifling. To say, therefore,
that any given plant is not hardy because it was materially
injured by that very late, and unusually severe frost, would be
calculated to mislead, for vegetation then was in a very active
state. It is, however, worthy of observation, that well-established
plants invariably suffered less than others that were transplanted
in the previous autumn. Fitz-Roya patagonica, of two plants,
one planted out two seasons ago, the other last autumn, the
former is uninjured, and the latter has lost its leader, and the
tips of a few of its upper branches.

5. The Lady Grenville, Dropmore. [G. C. 3-11.)

The coldest night was on the 3rd of January, when the
thermometer fell '28° below the freezing point. — Philip Frost.

6. W. R. Baker, Esq., Bayfordhury, Herts. {G. C. 302.)

7. Robert Hanbury, Esq., Poles, jiear Ware, Herts. [G. C.
101.)

8. Joseph Martineau, Esq., Basing Park, Alton, Hants.

The effect of the frost upon the plants at this place up to the
25th of April, was comparatively trifling, and a few only of the
more doubtful or recently planted sorts, had the advantage of a
covering of Fir branches during the intensity of tlie frosts in
winter. All however stood uncovered for many weeks previous
to the period which proved so destructive to vegetation generally.
The situation of the gardens here is of considerable elevation
and exposure. The ground generally is thin and light, on a very
stiff clay subsoil intermixed with flint. It may not be out of
place to remark, that on a north wall border at this place, there
is a nursery for plants of Pinus and other kindred genera, where
the plants are as green and beautiful, as if they had been wintered
in a warm greenhouse, and they present a striking contrast to
many of their compeers, in a more open situation. — James Duncan.

9. A. R. Bromley, Kent. {G. C. 342.)

The thermometer on the night of January 2nd, stood at 5°.

10. Mr. William Masters, Canterbury. (G. C. 357.)

11. H. M. Worcester. {G. C. 390.)
Soil diy and gravelly.

VOL. IX. p

210 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

12. Sir Oswald Mosley, Bart., RoUeston, Derbyshire. {G. C.
390.)

Fifteen miles to the north of Rollestou, at Osraaston and
Snelstone, in the neighbourhood of Ashbourne, the leaves of the
Deodar and Araucaria were not injured in the slightest degree.
Many of the plants at Rolleston appear to have suffered more
from the continued drought of the spring, than from the severity
of the frost,

13. Badger Hall, Shiffnal, Shropshire. (G. C. 373.)

On the nights of the 2nd and 3rd of January, the ther-
mometer was down to 1° above zero, Fahrenheit. The soil here
is sandy, and the situation has been found favourable for semi-
hardy plants. — Geo. Cooke.

14. J. E. Denison,Esq.,M.P., Ossington, Notts. [G. C. 373.)
Ossington is ten miles north of Newai'k, three miles from the

banks of the Trent, on a clay soil, and on an elevation generally
at forty feet above water. The thermometer, January 3rd, 1854,
was down to zero, perhaps something below it.

15. Highfield House, Nottiiuiham. {G. C. 253.)
Temperature, January 3rd, 4° below zero — on grass 6° below

zero ; in the valley in the neighbourhood 8° below zero.
Probably no part of England has suffered to the extent that we
have near here, especially between this place and the Earl of
Harrington's and Newark. — E. J. Loiv.

16. Sir P. de Malpas Grey Egerton, Bart., M.P. Oiilton,
Cheshire. {G. C. 373.)

Lat. 53° 10' N., Long. 2° 30' W. Soil, sandy loam.
Thermometer, December 29th, 1853, at eight a.m. 11° Fahr. ;
December 30th, at the same hour, 39° Fahr. ; January 2nd, 1854,
at eight a.m., 27° Fahr. ; January 3rd, at the same hour, 1^°
Fahr.

17. James Bateman, Esq., Biddulph Grange, Congleton. {G. C.
340.)

Biddulph Grange is about thirty miles in a direct line from
the sea, and about three hundred feet above the sea level ; the
situation rather exposed, and the climate cold and damp.

18. A Devonian, South Devon. [G. C. 389.)

EFFECTS OP THE WINTER OF 1853-4. 211

19. H., Windermere. [G. C. 357.)

20. Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.

During Monday night the 2ud of January, the thermometer
fell to 1 1°, and during Tuesday night the ord of January, the
instrument fell to 14°. The next lowest during January was
on the night of the llth, when the thermometer fell to 20°.
During February, the lowest was on the night of the 10th, when
the thermometer fell to 25°. The effects of the past winter upon
vegetation have not been so bad here as in many districts of the
country. During the January frost, the plants were all in a fit
state to stand it, the wood being well ripened the previous year,
and no excitement in the plants by previous mild weather, which
proves so injurious with a less degree of frost at a later period
of the spring. Of the half-hardy shrubby plants very few indeed
have been killed, although many on the south-aspected wall
suffered much above their temporary winter coverings of grass
mats. In the open ground the greatest havoc committed was
amongst the biennial plants ; and of the shrubby open-air plants,
some small ones planted during the previous summer, and not
sufiiciently sti'ong to enable them to stand a severe winter, were
cut up. — J. McNab.

21. Messrs. Veitch and Son, Exeter.

22. Botanic Garden, Liverpool. (G. C. 405.)

23. R. A. Hornby, Esq., Warrington. (G. C. 405.)

24. Mrs. Wilson, Shirley Common, Southampton.

Gai'den exposed to the south-west, but sheltered slightly on
the north and east.

25. The Baroness Rolle, Bicton, near Honiton, Devon.
Throughout January the thermometer indicated from 8° to 17°

of frost, accompanied by cutting north and north-easterly winds.
No very serious injury was then done to the plants. The nights
of March and April were frosty, the thermometer showing, on
many mornings at sun-rise, from 6° to 10°. The sun rising
brightly, and shining fiercely on the thick hoar-frost, began to
sear and rust many plants ; but it was on the two last weeks in
April the most serious injury was done here, after the sap was

p 2

212 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1 853-4.

pretty well up, and many plants had been excited into free
growth. We had then from 6° to 9°, and even 10° of frost one
morning at sun-rise. Plants, however, which at the time showed
the ill-effects of the hard weather, have now completely recovered,
and are making very luxuriant growth. — James Barnes.

2G. Mr. Samuel Hereman, the Gardens, Chatsicorth.

Tn this neighbourhood the thermometer sunk to 6° below zero.
The effects on vegetation were most disastrous ; hundreds of
standard roses perished ; in the kitchen garden, where the ther-
mometer only fell to 4° below zero, currants, gooseberries, apples,
and nearly all kinds of fruit-trees suffered severely.

•27. J. H. \\vian,Es([.,M.'P., Singleton, Swansea. (G.A. 469.)
Singleton is 209 miles west of London, and 84 miles west of
Bristol ; it stands close upon the sea, facing the south, and lies
as it were in a curve between two hills projecting into the sea on
its eastern and western sides ; these hills no doubt afford us
great protection, but we are exposed to the S.W. sea breezes, and
being within two miles of patent fuel works on the east, we
occasionally suffer from the effects of the smoke. This has been
the most severe winter we have had for many years ; during
January we had from 7° to 16° of frost, and in April from 4°
to 7°. — William Barron.

Abelia rupestris ; untouched, Bicton.

Abelia floribunda ; uninjured on a south-east wall, South-
ampton.

Abelia uniflora ; killed, Acton Green ; not affected during the
winter, Bagshot.

Abies Pinsapo ; not injured, Chiswic'k ; uninjured, on the
level ground, Acton Green; not affected during the winter,
Bagshot; perfectly green, Alton; slightly hurt, Rolleston ;
not injured, Nottingluun, and Southainpton ; ten feet in height,
appears hardier than P. Cephalonica in resisting spring frosts,
Bicton,

Abies nobilis ; not injured, Chiswick ; not affected during the
winter, Bagshot ; very brown, Ware ; perfectly green, Alton ;
not injured, Ossington ; foliage browned, but quite recovered,
Exeter ; sixteen feet in height, a fine tree, Bicton.

Abies Webbiana ; not injured, Chisivick ; not affected during

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4. 213

the winter, Bagshot ; young shoots slightly cut, Alton ; when
young, was injured by late frosts, now that it is twenty-seven
feet in height, is uninjured, Bicton.

Abies Jezoensis ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot ;
leader slightly injured, Alton; quite unscathed, Congleton ; hardy,
Singleton.

Abies cephalonica ; young shoots slightly cut, Alton ; not
injured, Nottingham.

Abies Smithiana; many trees browned, Kew ; not injured,
Chisicick ; plants two feet in height, injured by spring frost,
others eighteen to twenty feet, uninjured, Bicton.

Abies Morinda; not injured, Chisicick; in every situation
much damaged, except where planted on high ground, sheltered
from the north and east, Alton ; not injured, Nottingham ;
suffered, Singleton ; injured by spring frost, Bicton.

Abies orientalis ; not in the least injured, Chisivick ; not
affected during the winter, Bagshot ; quite unscathed, Congleton ;
not hurt, Exeter.

Abies amabilis; not in the least injured, Chisicick; not
affected during the winter, Bagshot; perfectly green, Alton; not
hurt, Exeter.

Abies religiosa ; killed, Chisicick ; leader killed two feet down,
Exeter.

Abies grandis ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot ;
perfectly green, Alton ; quite unscathed, Congleton ; not hurt,
Exeter.

Abies Pindrow; young shoots slightly cut, Alton; not
injured, Nottingham ; young shoots destroyed by spring frosts,
Bicton.

Abies khutrow ; two feet in height, injured by spring frost,
Bicton.

Abies Menziesi, young shoots slightly cut, Alton ; not injured,
Nottingham; foliage much browned, Exeter; not injured,
Chisicick ; thirty-two feet in height, one of the finest of the
species, Bicton.

Abies Douglasi ; not injured, Chisicick; perfectly green,
sheltered from the north and east winds, Alton; altogether
unscathed, on high ground, Alton ; much browned in a low
situation, Alton ; not injured, Ossington ; never thrives,
Singleton.

Abees canadensis; perfectly green, Alton; not injured,
Nottingham.

214 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

Abies Brunoniana; nearly dead, Keiv; lost all its leaves and
nearly killed, Chiswick ; stood the winter unhurt, Bayfordhury ;
points injured and has lost many leaves. Ware ; much damaged,
Alton ; escaped unhurt, Shiffnal ; killed down, Oidton ; killed,
Gongleton; plants two to tliree feet, tops of shoots destroyed,
and plants nearly leafless but breaking again, Exeter ; uninjured,
Southampton; stands well. Singleton; two feet in height, injured
by spring frost, Bicton.

Abies Nordmanniana ; not injured, Chistvick ; not affected
during the winter, Bagsliot ; perfectly green, Alton ; not injured,
Nottingham. ; quite unscathed, Congleton; not hurt, Exeter ; quite
hardy. Singleton.

Abies obovata ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

Abies archangelica ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

Abies elegaus ; perfectly green, Alton.

Abies Pichta ; young shoots slightly cut, Alton ; young shoots
destroyed by spring frosts, Bicton.

Abies Hudson! ; perfectly green, Alton.

Abies (Ccdnis) Deodara; leaves of many have heen browned,
and fallen, some trees become very naked, Kew ; not in the least
injured, Chiswick; uninjured, on the level ground, Acton Green;
not affected during the winter, Bagshot; stood the winter
unhurt, Bayjordhury ; injured more or less in every position,
Alton; some killed, others lost their leayes, Rolleston ; lost all
its foliage, in a shrubbery exposed to east winds, and some of the
lower branches dead, Shiffnal; on a sandy bank, where sheltered,
escaped uninjured, Shiffnal; lower boughs severely cut, some of
the boughs killed, the leaves have quite fallen off, some plants
do not appear to have suffered, Ossington ; every leaf fallen off,
and some boughs killed, but recovering rapidly, Nottingham ; not
in the least injured, Windermere ; not hurt, Exeter ; suflfered
much, Warrington ; will not stand sea breezes. Singleton ;
uninjured, Bicton.

Abies {Cedrus) Deodara viridis; not hurt, Exeter ; brown, and
some of the points killed. Ware.

Abies (Cedrus) Deodara robusta ; not hurt, Exeter.

Abies {Cedrus) Atlantica; not injured, Chiswick; injured,
Nottingham ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot ; escaped
unhurt, Shiffnal ; uninjured. Singleton.

Abies {Cedrus) Libani ; not injured, Chiswick ; old trees
become very naked by their leaves having fallen, Kew; not
affected during the winter, Bagshot; felt the effects of the

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4. 215

winter more than the Deodar, Bayfordhunj ; uninjured,
Rolleston ; slightly injured, Nottingham.

Abies (Larix) Griffithi ; young plants in pots killed, others
in the open ground not much injured, Keiv ; killed, Chiswick ;
not affected during the ■winter, Bagshot.

Abies [Larix) sp. u., China; not affected during the winter,
Bafjsliot.

Abies [Larix) pendula ; not injured, Nottinr/ham.

Adenocaepus intermedins ; a fine hush, untouched, Bicton.

Acacia Browni; untouched, Bicton.

Acacia dealbata; slightly sheltered, much injured, South-
ampton.

Acacia mollis ; killed, Kcw.

Acacia affinis ; dead to the ground, Kew ; plant twenty feet
high, much cut, but breaking again from the old wood, Exeter.

Acacia Julibrissin ; killed down to the ground in 1838, injured
but slightly by last winter's cold, Kew.

Acacia melanoxylon ; killed down to the ground, south wall,
Chiswick.

Acacia prostrata ; killed, it had grown and flowered luxuriantly
on a south-east wall for several years, Ware.

Acacias ; on a south wall suffered much, above their temporary
winter coverings of grass mats, Edinburgh.

Acer caudatum ; not injured, Chiswick.

Acer palmatum; a large, old plant, has all its last year's
shoots killed, and also some of the older branches, Chiswick.

Acer villosum ; killed, Chisivick.

Akebia quinata ; not injured, Chiswick.

Alaterxus ; partially affected, Piolleston ; injured, though
sheltered by a wall on the west; north, by buildings and trees ;
east, by shrubs, Shiffnal ; killed to the main stem on a wall
facing the east, LiverjMol.

Alaternus, variegated ; injured, though sheltered by a wall on
the west ; north, by buildings and trees ; east, by shrubs,
Shiffnal.

Alstrcemeria aurea; Van Houtte's varieties, not injured,
Chiswick.

Alotsia citriodora; killed, though it had stood five years,
Bromley ; twenty feet high, against the house, uninjured,
Singleton.

Ampelopsis Royleana ; killed down to the ground, but growing
strong again, Chiswick.

216 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

Amygdalus angustifolia ; not injured, south wall, Chiswick.

Amygdalus incana; not injured, south wall, Chiswick.

Andromeda floribuuda ; not injured, Chiswick.

Andromeda formosa ; not hurt, Exeter.

Anemones ; in the height of perfection, Windermere.

Akaucaria imbricata ; some young plants injured, Keiv ; not
injured, Chiswick; unhurt, Bayfonlhury ; uninjured in every
position, Alton ; much injured and many of the leaves dead,
Rolleston; a fine plant ten feet high, on the east side of the
house, escaped with very little damage, Shiffnal ; much injured,
and several young plants dead, on the west side of the house,
Shiffnal ; lower boughs turned brown, some quite killed, Ossing-
ton ; many killed, Nottingham ; uninjured, Congleton; not hurt,
Exeter, and Soutlumrpton ; all more or less injured, some killed,
Chatsworth; unm]uved, Bicton; stands sea breezes well, Singleton.

Araucaria Braziliensis ; killed, Bicton ; a fine plant thirteen
feet high, protected, is slightly cut, but recovered. Singleton.

Araucaria Ridolfi, killed, Chiswick.

Araucaria Cunninghami ; dead, South Devon.

Aralia spinosa ; dead, Alton.

Aralia japonica ; killed to the ground, on the east side of the
house, Shiff'nal ; only the points of the shoots killed on the west
side of the house, Shiffnal.

Araijas ; suffered much, above their temporary winter cover-
ings of grass mats, on a south wall, Edinburgh.

Arbutus procera ; edges of leaves browned and destroyed but
otherwise uninjured and flowering, Chisivick ; is alive in an
exposed situation, growing freely until nipped by the frost in
April, Shiffnal; uninjured. Singleton.

Arbutus Andrachne; killed to the ground, Shiffnal; killed,
Oulton ; not hurt, Exeter ; uninjured. Singleton.

Arbutus Unedo ; killed down to the ground in 1838, injured
but slightly by last winter's cold, Kew ; not injured, Chiswick;
leaves very much blotched and injured. Ware ; dead, Rolleston ;
killed to the ground, Shiffnal ; all killed, some specimens were
thirty years old, the bark forced off the trees by the frost, Not-
tingham; killed down, Oulton; very much cut in the open
ground, Liverpool ; tops cut, and foliage browned, Exeter ; much
damaged, and of young plants five feet high, some have been
killed, while others are not injured, Dropmore ; much cut, old
plants forty or fifty years old, never been hurt before, Ossington ;
slightly pinched, Southampdon.

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4. 217

Arbutus Milleri ; dead, Shiffnal.

Arbutus hybrida; dead, Shiffnal.

Arbutus Unedo coccinea ; killed to the ground, Shiffnal.

Arbutus Unedo salicifolia ; dead, Shiffnal.

Arbutus photiuifolia ; uot hurt, Exeter.

Arctostaphtlos pungens ; killed, Kew.

Arctostaphylos tomentosa ; killed, Chisicick.

Aristotelia Maqui ; a large plant nearly killed down to the
ground, but breaking again strong, Chisicick ; a plant covering a
space of eight yards, with four or five stems, 4 inches in diameter,
in a very sheltered situation in the open air, killed to the ground,
Liverpool.

Auriculas ; in the height of perfection, Windermere.

Armeria formosa ; killed, Bromley.

Asparagus acutifolius ; not injured, south wall, Chisicick.

Aucuba japonica ; not injured. Chisicick; partially injured,
Rolleston; much injured, some plants killed to the ground, Not-
tingham.

Azalea ovata ; uninjured by winter, Chisuick.

Azalea californica ; not injured, Chisicick.

Azalea indica alba; stood in the shrubbery for the last six
years, almost killed, Warrington ; unhurt, Southainpton.

AzARA dentata ; cut back to old wood, but starting freely again,
Chisicick.

Bamboo, hardy ; from the Himalayas, killed down to the
ground, but starting freely again, Chisicick.

Bamboo ; killed, Oidton.

Bambusa falcata ; cut to the ground in the open air, lAverpool ;
pinched, but not killed, Soutliamjiton.

Bedfordl\ salicina ; killed, Keic.

Benthaml\ fragifera; injured on the wall, killed away from the
wall unprotected, Keic ; very much injured in a north aspect, but
breaking again, Chisicick; killed, JVare ; injured, Bromley;
uninjured. Singleton.

Berberis Fortuni ; away from wall not injured, iTcif; killed,
Chisicick; not injured, south wall, Chisicick; uninjured, ^/^o?i;
killed down, Oidton.

Berberis glumacea ; not injured at the bottom of the wall,
Chisicick ; uninjured, growing near a wall and protected by
laurels, Shiffnal; slightly sheltered, uninjured, Southampton.

Berberis trifoliata ; killed in open border, Chisicick ; not in-
jured, south wall, Chisicick; killed to the ground, Shiffnal;

218 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

uninjured, Bicton ; sheltered by south-east wall, slightly cut,
SoutJuimpton.

Behberis nepalensis ; nearly killed, away from wall, Keiv ;
not injured in a dry sheltered situation on rockwork, C'hiswick;
under glass, behind a north wall, uninjured, Acton Green ; shel-
tered by a south-east wall, slightly cut, Southampton.

Berbekts fascicularis ; not injured, Chiswick ; cut down,
Shiffnal ; sheltered by a south-east wall, unhurt, Southanqjton.

Berberis fascicularis hybrida ; not injured, Chiswick.

Berberis intermedia; not affected during the winter, Bag-
shot.

Berberis Beali ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

Berberis japonica ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

Berberis repens ; uninjured, Alton.

Berberis Aquifolium ; not in the least injured, Windermere.

Berberis dulcis; slightly injured in the open border, 67iis-
wick ; not injured, south wall, Cliisivick ; quite hardy, Alton ;
sheltered by south-east wall, uninjured, Southampton.

Berberis dulcis rotundifolia ; not injured, south wall, Chiswick.

Berberis asiatica, aristata, &c. ; all uninjured, Acton Green;
killed everywhere, Shiffnal.

Berberis Knighti ; killed to the ground on the west side of the
house, Shiffnal ; escaped unhurt on the east side of the house,
Shiffnal.

Berberis tinctoria ; killed, Kew ; killed to the ground, but
starting again, Chiswick.

Berberis Darwini ; not injured, Chiswick ; not affected
during the winter, Bagshot ; injured, Shiffnal ; perfectly hardy,
Congleton ; unhurt, Exeter ; uninjured, Southampton.

Berberis glauca ; killed, Keiv.

Berberis empetrifolia; not injured, Chiswick.

Berberis Wallichiana ; killed down to the ground, but starting
again, Chiswick : killed to the ground, Shiffnal ; slightly sheltered,
uninjured, Southampton.

Berberis cuneata; lost its leaves, otherwise nnhwxt, Chiswick ;
not at all injured, Warrington.

Berberis parviflora; not injured, south wall, Chiswick.

Berberis hypoleuca ; part of the young shoots killed back,
and foliage injured, south wall, Chiswick.

Berberis dealbata ; not injured, south wall, Chisicick.

Berberis coriaria ; quite hardy, Alton.

Berberis flexuosa ; a new species from Peru, unhurt, Exeter.

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OP 1853-1. ' 219

Berbekis Lycium ; uninjured, growing near a wall and pro-
tected by laurels, Shiffnal.

Biota orientalis ; slightly injured, Oulton.

Btota aurea; not hurt, Exeter.

BiGNONiA capreolata ; partially injured, south wall, Chisiiick.

BiGNONiA grandiflora; not injured, south wall, Chisuick.

Bletia sp., China; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

Bridgesia spicata ; not injured, south wall, Chisicick.

Broussonetia Ksempferi ; not injui'ed, Chiswick.

Broussonetia papyrifera ; injured, though sheltered by a wall
on the west, north by buildings and trees, east by shrubs,
Shiffnal.

BuPLEURUM fruticosum ; not injured, Chisicick.

Brachyglottis repanda ; killed, Kew.

Bubdlea Lindleyaha ; injured, Kew ; not injured, north wall,
Chiswick; killed, Windermere ; killed, Warrington ; cut to the
ground, Bicton.

BuDDLEA globosa; not injured (killed in ]83S), Keiv ; killed,
Rolleston ; small branches killed on a wall facing the west,
Ijiverpool.

Buxus balearica; very much m^urei, Rolleston ; killed down,
Oulton.

Buxus argeutea; injured, Nottingham.

Buxus chinensis ; killed, Nottingham ; uninjured, Acton Green.

Calycanthus occidentalis ; not injured, Chiswick.
• Calycotome spinosa; killed, south wall, Chiswick.

Callitris quadrivalvis ; dead, Kew.

Callitris cupressiformis ; unhurt, Bicton.

Callitris macrostachya ; unhurt, Bicton.

Callitris australis ; killed, Bicton.

Callitris pyramidalis ; not hurt, Exeter.

Calystegca pubescens ; is coming up strongly in a border
against a south wall, Warrington.

Callistemon salignum ; slightly injured (killed in 1838),
Kew.

Camellia sasanqua ; killed on east wall, Keu-.

Camellias; not injured in any situation, north wall, Chis-
xvick.

Camellia, double white ; planted against a south wall, is now
in full flower, April 7, Windermere.

Camellia, double red ; planted in a shrubbery in the autumn
of 1853, without protection, now covei'ed with flowers, April 7,

220 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

Windermere ; on a north-west wall and border, much cut,
Southampton ; suffered considerably, Singleton.

Camellia Warratah ; planted in a shrubbery in the autumn of
1853, without protection, is looking a little yellow from cold,
Windermere.

Catalpa Bungeana ; uninjured, except the points of the unripe
shoots, which are killed, Chisirich.

Cantua dependens ; though in a warm nook and doubly
covered, is quite killed, Worcester; in flower now (May 23)
against an east wall, unprotected, South Devon; killed on a south-
east wall, Southampton.

Cantua bicolor; in flower now (May 23), against an east wall,
unprotected. South Devon.

Cantua pyrifolia; killed to the ground. South Devon.

Capeifolium japonicum ; killed down to the ground, south
wall, Chi s wick.

Capeifolium flexuosum ; not injured, south wall, Chisuick ;
killed on east aspect, but slightly injured on south and west, Kew.

Cesteum Parqui ; killed to the ground, Kew.

Ceecis sp. north of India ; young shoots killed, but starting
strong again, south wall, Chiswick.

Ceecocaepus sp. from California; very much injured, but starting
again, Chisivick.

Ceecis japonica ; killed, Chiswick.

Ceeasus lusitanica; some not the least injured, others but
slightly, much injured in 1838, Kew; many have been cut off to
the ground, Shiffnal ; old plants in many places cut and injured,
Ossington ; many killed, Nottingham ; leaves very much blotched
and injured. Ware; partially injured, lioUeston ; old plants in
many places cut and injured, Ossington; suffered considerably,
Warrington.

Ceeasus Laurocerasus ; much injured, RoUcston ; suffered
considerably, Warrington ; are looking as if there had been no
winter on them, Windermere.

Ceeasus ilicifolia; very much injured, particularly in young
shoots, Chiswick; killed, on the level (this had been much injured
by the wet of 1852-3), Acton Green; nearly killed, jBrtf/s// of ;
much damaged, ^Ztou ; injured, though sheltered by a wall on
the west, north by buildings and trees, east by shrubs, Shiffnal ;
the tops cut, but breaking well again, Exeter : slightly cut, South-
ampton.

Ceeasus CapoUim ; slightly injured above the wall, Chiswick.

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4. 221

Cerasus Caroliniana ; injured, though sheltered by a wall on
the west, and on the north by buildings and trees, and on the
east by shrubs, Shiffnal.

Ceanothus pallidus ; not injured, south wall, Chisuick ; killed
to the main stem on a wall facing the south, Liverpool.

Ceanothus cuneatus; dead, Kew ; killed in open border, but
uninjured against end of greenhouse, Chisicick.

Ceanothus dentatus; dead to the ground, £'ej(;; killed in open
border, Chisicick; some of the foliage browned, south wall, Chis-
uick; killed to the ground on a wall with an eastern aspect,
Shiffnal; not hurt against a wall, Exeter ; uninjured on a south-
east wall, SoutJicnnjJtoii.

Ceanothus rigidus; dead, Kew ; very slightly injured, even in
very exposed situations, Chisicick; flowered beautifully on the
lawn, Alton ; not hurt, against a wall, Exeter ; not injured, as
open standards, Exeter ; killed to the ground, on a wall with an
eastern aspect, Shiffnal ; uninjured, Bicton ; on a south-east
•wall, untouched, Southampton.

Ceanothus integerrimus ; not injured, Chisicick; killed to the
ground, on a wall with an eastern aspect, Shiffnal. (The last is
probably a different species.)

Ceanothus azureus ; very much injured, and in one instance
killed, south wall, Chisicick; suffered no damage, trained on a
southern aspect, Alton; killed to the ground, on a wall with an
eastern aspect, Shiffnal; killed to the ground, on a wall facing
the south, Liverpool; on a south-east wall, untouched, South-
ampton.

Ceanothus azureus pallidus ; not injured, south wall, Chisicick.

Ceanothus americanus ; killed back a good deal, Chisicick.

Ceanothus thyrsiflorus ; small shoots a little touched, Kew ;
young shoots killed, but again starting vigorously, south wall,
Chisicick; a very large standard plant, very much injured, all
the small branches killed, and some of the large ones, Chisicick ;
killed to the ground, on a wall with an eastern aspect, Shiff'nal;
not hurt, against a wall, Exeter ; uninjured, Bicton ; on a south-
east wall, untouched, Southampton.

Ceanothus papillosus ; dead to the ground, Keic ; not injured,
as open standards, Exeter; not hurt, against a wall, Exeter;
small plants much cut, Exeter ; not injured, south wall,
Chiswick ; killed, in open borders, Chisicick ; killed to the
ground, on a wall with an eastern aspect, Shiffnal ; uninjured,
Bicton ; on a south-east wall, untouched, Southampton.

222 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OP 1853-4.

Ceanothus verrucosus ; small shoots a little touched, Kew ;
not injured, Chisivick.

Cephalotaxus Fortuni ; on the ground level, at foot of an
east wall, uninjured, Acton Green ; not affected during the winter,
Bagshot ; perfectly safe, Alton ; perfectly hardy, Congleton ;
perfectly hardy, South Devon ; not hurt, Exeter ; uninjured,
Bicton.

Cephalotaxus adpressa; not injured, Chisivick; on the
ground level, at foot of an east wall, uninjured, Acton Green ;
beautifully green whether on standards or its own roots, Alton.

Cephalotaxus Harringtoni; perfectly safe, ^Zfon ; unharmed,
Congleton.

Cephalotaxus pedunculata ; not affected during the winter,
Bagshot.

Cephalotaxus drupacea ; unharmed, Congleton ; not hurt,
Exeter.

Cham^rops humilis ; very much cut, but starting again,
(planted close to the bottom of the wall), Chiswick.

Cham^rops excelsa?; (the Chusan Palm), uninjured, in a
northern aspect, Chiswick ; not affected during the winter,
Bagshot ; quite hardy, South Devon.

Chimonanthus fragrans, and varieties; not injured, south wall,
Chisivick.

Cinerarias, Seedling ; covered with tan, alive and shooting
nicely, Worcester.

CiSTUs formosus ; uninjured, Southampton.

Cistus ladaniferus ; uninjured, Bicton, and Southampton.

CiSTus cymosus ; dead, Kew.

Cistus Clusii ; dead, Kew.

CisTus latifolius ; dead, Kew.

Cistus incanus ; dead, Kew.

CisTus populifolius ; dead, Kew.

Cistus oblougifolius ; dead, Kew.

CisTus creticus : a little raised above the level, uninjured (?),
Acton Green.

CisTus cyprius ; quite killed, Warrington ; killed everywhere,
Shiffnal.

Cistuses ; nearly all killed where fully exposed, Chiswick ;
one or two tender kinds killed, but not many, Southampiton.

Citharexylum ilicifolium ; injured, Kew.

Clematis Gebleri ; killed, Bicton.

Clematis Grahami; not injured, south wall, Chisivick.

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4. 223

Clematis grata ; not injured, south wall, Chisicick.

Clehatis polymorpha ; not injured, south wall, Chisidck.

Clematis montana ; not injured, south wall, Chisicick.

Clei^iatis calycina ; not injured, south wall, Chisicick.

Clematis Nipalensis ; killed down to the ground, south wall,
Chisicick.

Clethras ; all verj' much cut up, in the open ground,
Jjiverpool.

Cletera japonica ; killed, Kew ; injured, though sheltered by
a wall on the west, and north by buildings and trees, on the east
by shrubs, Shiffnal.

Colletia horrida ; killed, south wall, Chisicick ; killed to the
sawdust that was put round it to protect it, is now putting forth
shoots, Shiffnal; killed down, Oulton.

Colletia Ephedra; very slightly injured, growing strong,
south wall, Chisicick.

Colletia serrata ; not injured, south wall, Chisicick.

Colletia spinosa ; injured, Bromley.

Colquhounia coccinea ; killed to the ground, Kew.

CoRiARiA Nipalensis ; cut back to near the ground, but starting
strong again, south wall, Chisicick.

CoRNUs sp. Mexico ; cut back slightly, but growing freely again,
south wall, Chisicick.

CoRNUs macrophylla ; part of the young shoots killed back,
south wall, Chisicick.

. Cotoneaster denticulata ; killed to the ground, iTejc; injured
in the foliage only, south wall, Chisicick ; killed in open border,
Chisicick.

Cotoneaster Roylei ; not injured, south wall, Chisicick.

Cotoneaster microphylla ; injured, Shiff'nal.

Crat^gus Layii ; not injured, Chisicick.

Crat^gus crenulata ; not injured, south wall, Chiswick.

Crataegus mexicana ; a very large plant, much injured, south
wall, Chiswick.

Crtptomeria japonica; not injured, Chisicick; some with
branches and leaders killed, and others wholly uninjured. Bag-
shot ; leader killed in an exposed situation, but in sheltered
places it is not even browned, Dropmore ; stood the winter
unhurt, Bayfordbury ; in a low situation, very much injured, the
leading shoots being entirely destroyed, ^?to/t/ unhurt, Roll eston;
eighteen feet high, escaped unhurt, Shiffnal; not injured, Ossing-
ton ; not injured, Nottingham ; slightly injured, Oulton ; stood

224 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

well, especially such as face the north (those to the south are
browned), Congleton ; suffered slightly, Windermere ; young
plants three to four feet, much injured ; plants ten to twelve feet,
in one situation, leader destroyed three or four feet ; plants ten to
twelve feet, in another situation, not injured, Exeter ; uninjured,
SoKthampton, and Singleton ; twenty feet in height, and full of
cones, uninjured, Bicton.

Cryptomeria japonica Lobbi ; not injured, Chiswick; retained
its green unimpaired through the winter, and this, too, by the
side of plants of C. japonica, which have turned perfectly brown,
Congleton ; smaller plants not injured, Exeter ; several large
plants ten to fifteen feet high, not in the least injured, Exeter.

CuNNiNGHAMiA sincnsis ; not injured, Ckisiiick ; near a pond,
has had its leader killed, but others are not damaged, except by
snow, Dropmore ; brown as usual after the frosts, Alton ; cut,
and leaves much browned, but recovering, Exeter; thirty-two
and eighteen feet high, fine plants, sheltered by plantations, had
the tips slightly cut. Singleton ,- all the lower part of the tree
had a brown appearance, but now making young wood, Bicton.

CuPRESsus elegans ; some with branches and leaders killed,
and others wholly uninjured, Bagshot ; killed, Congleton.

CuPRESSUS expansa ; not injured, Chiswick ; dead, Alton.

CuPREssus funebris ; not injured, Chiswick; uninjured, a little
raised, Acton Green ; some with branches and leaders killed, and
others wholly uninjured, Bagshot ; very much damaged in several
positions, jUton ; much injured, Nottingham; killed, Oulton ;
killed, Congleton ; perfectly hardy. South Devon ; leading shoots
injured, Windermere; not hurt, Exeter; uninjured, South-
ampton ; safe from frost. Singleton.

CupRESsus Uhdeana ; some killed, others not much hurt,
Kew ; not injured, Chiswick ; damaged, Bayfordbury ; very
much browned on the south side, and many of its points killed.
Ware ; killed, Rolleston ; severely hurt, Ossington ; killed,
Oulton ; killed, Congleton ; large plant, leader killed ; other
situations, smaller plants not hurt, Exeter ; twenty feet high,
uninjured, Bicton.

CuPRESsus sempervireus ; not injured, Chiswick; top killed,
Alton ; young plants much cut ; large plants fifteen feet high,
uninjured, Exeter ; slightly injured, Oulton.

CuPRESSus Goveniana ; but slightly injured. Kew ; not injured,
Chiswick; uninjured on level ground, Acton Green; some with
branches and leaders killed, and others wholly uninjured. Bog-

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OP 1S53-4. 225

shot; killed, Ossington ; much injured, Nottingham ; not hurt,
Exeter; killed, Onlton ; killed, Warrington; safe, Singleton;
slightly sheltei'ed on the north side, uninjured, Southanq^ton.

CuPREssus macrocarpa ; not injured, Chiswick ; uninjured, on
level ground, Acton Green ; killed, RoUeston ; sixteen feet high,
dead, Shiffnal ; in the case of six fine plants, the leading shoots
killed in everyone, perhaps a footer eighteen inches down; some
injured, having parts struck and killed; no plant wholly killed,
Ossington ; slightly injured, Oulton ; not hurt, Exeter ; twelve
feet high, uninjured, Bicton : safe, Singleton ; slightly sheltered
on north side, uninjured, Southampton.

CuPRESsus torulosa ; many much injured. Ken: ; a large plant
on an elevated situation fully exposed, not injured ; all smaller
plants more or less injured, Chiswick ; slightly hrowned, Alton ;
some partially injured, others dead, RoUeston ; of various sizes,
dead, Shiffnal; killed, Nottingham; five plants killed, three
injured, three untouched, Oulton; killed, Congleton ; much cut,
Exeter; uninjured, Singleton; twenty-four feet high, uninjured,
Bicton.

CuPRESsus thurifera ; only very slightly injured in a few of
the smaller twigs, Chisirick ; much injured, a little raised, Acton
Green ; some with branches and leaders killed, and others wholly
uninjured, Bagshot ; damaged, Bagfonlhury ; very brown on the
south side, Ware ; slightly browned, Alton ; killed, RoUeston ;
twenty-three feet six inches high, dead, Shiffnal; killed, Not-
tingham; killed, Congleton.

CuPREssus religiosa ; dead, Kew ; nearly killed, Exeter,

CupRESSUs lusitanica ; killed, A't'ic ; not hurt, Exeter ; twenty
feet high, uninjured, Bicton.

CuPRESSus Tourneforti ; not injured, CJiisirick.

CuPREssus Corneyanus ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

CuPREssus majestica ; very slightly injured, Bayfordbury.

CuPRESSUS mexicana ; damaged, Bayfordbury.

CuPRESSUS Knighti ; very slightly injured, Bayfordbury.

CuPREssus sinensis ; not injured, Ossington.

CuPKEssus variegata ; nearly killed, Exeter.

CupREssrs horizontalis ; much injured, Nottingham ; killed,
Warrington ; not injured, Chiswick.

Cytisus nubigenus ; perfectly hardy. South Devon.

Dacrydium Franklini ; dead, Keiv ; killed, Chiswick ; stood
the winter comparatively uninjured, a few of the extreme tips of
the branches only being destroyed — only had the advantage of a

226 JIFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

slight protection of spruce fir branches during the intensity of tlie
frost, Alton.

Dacrydium Mayi ; protected, uninjured, Blcton.
Daphne Aucklandi ; killed, Chimoick.
Daphne Fortuni ; killed, Chisu-ick.
Daphne japonica rubra; injured, Shiffiial.
Daphne pontica ; injured, Shiffiud.
Daphne variegata ; killed, Shiffnal.

Deekingta Amherstfe ; killed down to the ground, a very large
plant, but starting very weakly, south wall, Chhivick.

Desfontainta spinosa ; not in the least injured, until the frost
of April, Exeter.

Deutzia gracilis; not injured, CJiisirick; not hurt, on a wall
with an eastern aspect, Shiffnal; uninjured, Sonthay^ij^ton.

Deutzia scabra ; not injured, Chiswick ; damaged slightly,
Alton; uninjured, Blcton; uninjured, Sovtliamjiton .

Deutzia crenata ; killed back a good deal in the wood,
Chiswick.

Deutzia staminea ; not injured, south wall, Chiswick. ■
Dammara australis ; nearly killed, Blcton.
DicKSONiA antarctica ; dead. South Devon.
Dielytra spectabilis ; lived out three winters, flowers browned
by the late frosts, Shiffnal ; stood the winter without any pro-
tection, Warrington ; uninjured, Chiswick ; uninjured, South-
ampton.

DioTis ceratoides ; not injured, south wall, Chisivick.
Discaria Tournatou; injured, Kew.

Drac^na indivisa ; two large plants cut to the ground,
although in a dry situation, where they had stood the previous
winter, but breaking again at the root, Chiswick ; cut down to
the ground, Shiffnal, smd Congleton ; not in the least injured,
Exeter. (Two large plants which had stood out of doors several
winters were killed to the ground in Mr. Harrison's garden, at
Snelstone Hall, near Ashbourne in Derbyshire, but one seems
likely to push from the root.)

DuvAUA dependens ; slightly injured, away from the wall, Kew ;
not injured, south wall, Chiswick ; uninjured, Blcton.
DuvAUA dentata ; killed to the ground, on wall, Kew.
DuvAUA longifolia ; cut back in the shoots very much, but
growing again vigorous, south wall, Chiswick ; uninjured, Blcton..
DuvAUA ovata; not injured, south wall, Chiswick; uninjured,
Blcton.

EFFECTS OF THE WIKTER OF 1853-4. S27

EcHEVERiA retusa ; raised above the level, and screened by
stones, safe until the thermometer fell to 4°, when it died, Acton
Green.

Edwaedsta chrjsophylla ; killed, on a wall facing the south,
Liverpool.

Edwardsia grandiflora; very slightly hurt, on a wall facing
the south, Liverpool ; uninjured, Sinrfleton.

EmvARDsiA microphylla ; slightly injured (killed in 1838),
Kew ; the small branches killed, on a wall facing the south,
Liverjjool ; not injured, south wall, Chisivich.

Edwardsia chilensis ; slightly injured, south wall, Chisivick.

Ehretia serrata ; cut back to old wood, south wall, Chiswick.

El^agnus reflexus ; not injured, Chiswick.

El^agnus parvifolius ; not injured, Chisivick ; uninjured,
Acton Green.

Elsholtzia polystachya ; not injured, south wall, Chiswick.

Empetrum rubrum ; not injured, Chiswick.

Erica arborea ; quite killed, Warrington.

Erica mediterranea ; killed in 1838, injured but slightly by
last winter's cold, Kew ; away from the wall, much hurt, Kew ;
much injured, Nottingham ; killed, Oulton.

Erica multiflora; killed in 1838, injured but slightly by last
winter's cold, Kew ; not injured, Chisivick.

Eriobotrta japonica ; not injured, south wall, Chisivick.

Escallonia rubra ; killed to the ground, away from the wall,
Kew ; small branches killed, on a wall facing the east, Liverpool;
not injured, south wall, Chisivick ; killed to the ground, Shiffnal ;
much cut, Southampton.

Escallonia rubra var. viscosa ; killed to the strong branches,
on a wall facing the east, Liverpool.

Escallonia montevidensis ; injured, Kew ; cut back to old
wood, but starting strong again, Chiswick.

Escallonia macrantha ; lost all its leaves, and had its branches
cut back a considerable way, but stalling again vigorously,
Chiswick; slightly injured, Kew; much injured, Bagshot ; safe
as a Grass plant, Alton ; killed to within an inch of the ground,
Worcester; killed to the ground, Shiffnal; not hurt, against a
wall, but in the open ground as a shrub, the top and shoots cut,
but breaking out well, Exeter ; did not suffer in the least,
Singleton ; killed about half way down, Southamp)ton.
Escallonia pulverulenta ; killed to the ground, Kew.
Escallonia Pceppigiana ; not in the least injured, Exeter.

Q 2

228 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

EscALLONiA pubescens ; killed to the ground, on a wall facing
the east, Liverpool.

EscALLONiAS ; all dead to the ground, Kew.
Eucalyptus sp. ; two plants twenty feet high — one killed, the
other slightly injured, Kciv.

Eucalyptus montana ; untouched, Bicton. (Is this E.
coccifera ?)

Eucalyptus robusta ; on the wall, killed back to the main
stem, Kexi\

Eucalyptus coccifera; a fine plant, in the open ground, killed ;
against a south wall, little injured, Chisivick ; plant twenty
feet high, in an open situation, not in the least injured, Exeter.

Eucalyptus amygdalina ; killed to tlie ground, Kew.

Eucalyptus globulus ; several large plants killed right out,
where they had stood some years, C'hisuick.

Eucalyptus ; on a south wall, suffered much above their
temporary winter coverings of grass mats, Edinburgh.

Eugenia Ugni ; unhurt, against a north-west wall, until the
April frost, Exeter.

EuoNYMUS japonicus ; not injured, Chisirick ; killed to the
ground on a wall with an eastern aspect, Shijfnal ; slightly killed
on a wall facing the south, Liverpool ; lost the leading shoots,
Bicton; slightly pinched, Southampton.

EuoNYMUS japonicus aureus ; killed to the ground, on a wall
with an eastern aspect, Shijfnal.

EuoNYMUS japonicus argenteus ; killed to the ground, on a
wall with an eastern aspect, Shifnal.

EuoNYMUS angustifolius ; not injured, Chisivick.

EuoNYMUS Hamiltonianus ; not injured, south wall, Chisivick;
killed to the main stem, on a wall facing the south, Liverpool.

EuoNYMUS fimbriatus ; killed to the ground, on a wall with an
eastern aspect, Shiffnal.

EuoNYMus echinatus ; killed to the ground, on a wall facing
the south, Liverpool.

EuoNYMUs sarmentosus ; killed to the ground, on a wall facing
the south, Liverpool.

EuRYBiA alpina ; not hurt, Exeter.

Eurybia Gunniana ; injured, Keiv.

EuRYBiA ilicifolia; injured, Kew.

Fabiana imbricata ; slightly injured, Keiv ; dead, Shifnal ;
not hurt, Exeter ; quite killed, Warrington ; under a south-east
wall, entirely unhurt, Southampton.

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1858-4^. 229

Fagus antarctica ; perfectly hardy, Bicton.

Fagus Cunninghami ; all dead to the ground, Kew ; behind a
heap of stones, and raised above the ground, hurt to the level
of the stones, uninjured below, Acton Green ; rather tender,
.Bicton.

Ficus virgata ; killed down to the ground, but starting strong
again, south wall, Chisu-ick.

Fig trees; all killed to the ground, Shiffnal.

FiTz-RoYA patagonica; not injured, Chisivick ; cut back to the
main stem, but recovering, Acton Green ; not affected dui'ing the
winter. Bar/shot; stood well, not being injured in the least, Ware ;
leader killed down — supposed to be hardy, Alton ; unhurt, Rol-
leston ; escaped with slight injury, Congleton ; not hurt, Exeter ;
uninjured, Singleton ; under a south-east wall, leader killed
about five or six inches, Southampton ; slightly protected,
uninjured. Bicton.

FoRSYTHiA viridissima ; not injured, Chisivick ; perfectly
hardy, Alton ; not hurt, on a wall with an eastern aspect,
Shiffnal ; not at all injured, Warrington ; entirely unhurt,
Soutliamjiton.

Fuchsias ; all killed down to the ground, but starting again
strong, C'hiswick.

Garrya elliptica ; a few points of the top shoots killed, and
some of the outer leaves, Chisivick ; greatly injured, Ware ;
injured, Bromley ; slightly injured, Rolleston ; browned every-
where, and some branches killed, Shiffnal ; nearly killed,
Nottingham; not in the least injured, Windermere ; uninjured,
Bicton ; on a south-east wall, untouched, Southampton.
' Garrya laurifolia; killed, Rolleston; killed, Nottingham.

Garrya macrophylla ; not injured, south wall, Chisivick; very
much injured in the open border, Chisivick ; in a sheltered situa-
tion, is uninjured, Gongleton ; slightly cut, Exeter ; uninjured,
Bicton.

Gaultheria nummularia ; scarcely touched, Congleton.

Gaultheria Shallon; not in the least injured, Windermere.

Gaultheria procumbens ; not in the least injured, Windermere.

Genista candicans ; not injured in any way, south wall,
Chisivick.

Geranium, Scarlet ; under a west wall covered with tan, alive
and shooting nicely, Worcester.

Glycine sinensis ; not injured, south wall, Chisivick.

Glycine sinensis «Z&a ;. not injured, south wall, Chisivick.

230 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

Glyptostrobus pendulus ; not injured, Chiswick ; uninjured,
Shiffnal.

GoRDONiA pubescens ; not injured, Chisivick.

Grabowskia boerhavigefolia; kiWei, Kew ; not injured, Chisicick.

Grevillea rosmarinifolia ; killed, Shiffnal; slightly cut,
Exeter ; entirely unhurt, Southampton, and Bicton.

Grevillea sulphurea ; not in the least cut, Exeter ; entirely
unhurt, Southampton.

Gynerium argenteum ; (Pampas Grass) old leaves browned,
growing vigorously, not the least injured, Chiswick ; pushing
freely, Congleton.

Habrothamnus corymbosus ; killed to the ground, Ketv.

Habrothamnus fasciculatus ; unprotected and against an east
wall, has bloomed magnificently. South Devon.

Hedera Helix ; not injured in the least, RoUeston ; injured,
Nottingham ; Ii-ish Ivy much hurt in places, RoUeston.

Heimia salicifolia; killed to the ground, Keiv ; killed in a dry
sheltered situation, Chisu-ick.

Helianthemum formosum ; dead, Kew.

Helianthemum Libanotis ; dead, Keiv.

Helianthemum halimifolium ; dead, Keiv.

HovENiA dulcis ; killed down to the ground, but starting
strong again, south wall, Chisicick.

Hydrangea quercifolia ; not injured, Chisivick.

Hydrangea in volucrata ; not injured, Chisivick.

Ilex latifolia ; very slightly injured in open border, Chiswick;
not injured, south wall, Chisivick; a good deal injured, Shiffnal;
turned brown in the leaves, Ossington ; killed, Oulton ; not hurt,
Exeter; slightly cut, Southampton.

Ilex furcata ; during the winter not affected at all, Bagshot ;
perfectly hardy, Alton.

Ilex cornuta; killed, Acton Green; during the winter not
affected at all, Bagshot ; unhurt, Southampton.

Ilex perado ; not injured, Chiswick; injured, Oulton.

Ilex opaca; not injured, Chiswick ; killed, Oulton.

Ilex Aquifolium ; uninjured, ItoZZ^'sfoji; lost all their leaves
and are much injured, Shiffnal; old strong trees, thirty feet
high, have suffered a good deal, many of their branches dead,
the leaves quite brown, Ossington; cut, and the leaves turned
brown, old strong trees looking brown and sickly, Ossington;
the injury is partial : variegated, golden, and many of the common
Hollies not at all injured, Ossington ; many killed, all more or

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4. 231

less injured, mostly the lower six feet of the trees are quite dead,
making nearly all the trees Standards, Nottingham ; many varie-
gated killed, Rolleston.

Ilex vomitoria; much injured, Kew.

Ilex Taraga ; not affected during the winter, BagsJiot.

Ilex leptacantha ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

Ilex microcarpa ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot ;
killed, Acton Green.

Illicium religiosum ; slightly cut, Exeter ; uninjured, Bicton.

Illicium: anisatum and floridanum ; uninjured, Bicton.

Indigofera decora ; killed down to the ground, Chiswick.
■ Indigofera Dosua ; killed down to the ground, but starting
strong again, south wall, Chisuick.

Indigofeka ; a new species from China, not affected during
the winter at all, Bagshot.

Indigofera australis ; on a south wall, suffered much, above
its temporary winter covering of grass mats, Edinburgh.

Iris susiana ; flowered beautifully. South Devon.

Ixias ; all safe. South Devon.

Jasminum nudiflorum ; not injured in open border, nor on
south wall, Chiswick ; uninjured, Acton Greoi ; not hurt, on a
wall with an eastern aspect (in full bloom at the present time),
Shiffnal ; against a south-east wall, entirely unhurt, Southampton.

Jasminum revolutum ; killed to the ground, in the open border,
but stalling strong again ; not injured, on south wall, Chiswick ;
killed down, Onlton.

Jasminum affine; not injured, south wall, Chiswick.

Jasminum Wallichianum ; not injured, south wall, Chiswick.

Juniperus gossainthania ; damaged, Bayfordhury ; somewhat
injured, Alton.

Juniperus Bedfordiana ; killed, Alton ; uninjured, Shiffnal ;
uninjured, Singletmi ; uninjured, Bicton.

Juniperus phoenicea ; some of the smaller branches killed, but
not more than happens in other winters, Chiswick ; somewhat
injured, Alton.

Juniperus chinensis ; uninjured, Shiffnal ; not injured, Not-
tingham; not injured, Chiswick.

Juniperus flaccida ; slightly injured in smaller branches ; not
injured, on a dry bank where protected from north-east winds,
Chiswick; kWlei, Alton ; uninjured, i>tVfo».
. Juniperus excelsa; (Crimea plant) not injured, Chiswick;
xmrnyxxe^, Shiffnal ; nnin^\ived, Nottingham.

232 JIFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

JuNiPERUs lycia; miiujured, a little raised, Acton Green;
somewhat injured, Alton.

JuNiPERUs macrocarpa ; slightly injured in some of the smaller
branches, Chiswick ; killed, Alton.

JuNiPERUS bermudiana ; dead, Kew ; uninjured at foot of south
wall, Chiswick.

JuNiPERUS japonica ; not injured, Chiswick.

JuNiPEnus mexicana; not injured, C7(/.s(('k7c; un'm^aved, Bicton.

JuNiPEKUS sphaerica ; not ati'ected during the winter, Bagshot.

JuNiPERUs tetragona ; killed, Chiswick; somewhat injured,
Alton; killed, Conyleton ; dead, Shiffnal ; uninjured, Sinyleton.

JuNiPERUs squamata; not injured, Chiswick; uninjured,
Shiffnal.

JuiNiPEBus echiniformis ; killed, Alton ; killed, Bicton.

JuNiPERus communis ; injured, NottiiKjhum.

JuNiPERus communis canadensis ; killed, Bicton.

JuNiPERUS recurva; uninjured, Nottiiujham, Chiswick, Single-
ton, and Bicton.

JuNiPERus Sabina ; much injured, Nottingham.

JuNiPERus oblonga peudula; uninjured, Congleton ; uninjured,
Bicton.

JuNiPERUS oxycedrus ; killed, Bicton.

Juniper, blue, Himalaya ; one plant has nuts or berries upon
it of the size and colour of green gooseberries, Congleton.

IvALMiAs; are looking as if there had been no winter on them,
Windermere.

Laurus regalis ; partially injured in the foliage, Chiswick ;
foliage browned, Bagshot ; not affected during the winter. Bag-
shot ; many killed, Nottingham ; quite safe, Congleton.

Laurus nobilis ; cut down to the ground in 1823, again in
1838, scarcely injured last winter, Kew ; not injured, leaves a
little discoloured, CJiiswick ; leaves only half killed, Acton Green;
killed to the ground, Alton ; nearly killed, Rolleston ; killed to
the ground, Ossingto7i; killed to the ground everywhere, Shiffnal;
killed, Nottingham; not injured, Watnal, Nottingham; killed
dov/n, 0 niton ; nearly perished, Congleton; leaves singed as if
by fire, in the open ground, Liverpool ; killed to the root,
Warrington ; slightly pinched, but none seriously, Southampton.

Laurus Sassafras; uninjured, Shiffnal.

Lagerstrcemia indica ; cut back to old wood, south wall,
Chiswick ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

Lardizabala biternata; cut down, but now pushing from the

EFFECTS OP THE WINTEE OF 1853-4, 233

roots, Shiffnal ; in full foliage and unhurt, against a north-west
•wall, Exeter.

Lavender ; suffered considerably, Warrington.

Leycestehia formosa; not injured, Chiswick ; killed to the
ground, Shiffnal.

LiBOCEDRUs chilensis ; not injured, Chiswick; not affected
during the winter, Bagshot ; brown on the south side, Ware ;
altogether unscathed, Alton; slightly injured, Rolleston; injured,
Nottingham; escaped with slight injury, Conyleton ; hardy and
highly ornamental, though some of its later autumnal growth is
slightly injured, Congleton ; perfectly hardy. South Devon ; not
hurt, Exeter ; quite safe, Singleton ; uninjured, Southampton.

LiBOCEDRUS Doniana ; altogether unscathed, Alton ; protected
by branches, uninjured, Singleton.

LiGUSTRUM ovalifolium ; not injured, Chiswick.

LiGUSTRUM japonicum; not injured, Chiswick ; not in the least
cut, Exeter.

LiGUSTRUM lucidum ; very slightly injured, but lost nearly all
its leaves, Chiswick; killed, Rolleston; killed, Ossington.

LiGUSTRUM vulgare ; lost its leaves, otherwise uninjured,
Rolleston ; injured, Nottingham.

LiLiUM lancifolium album ; not injured in the peat borders,
Chiswick ; got well through the winter without any other pro-
tection than wooden shutters open at the ends, and a few coal
ashes strewed over its roots, Congleton.

LiLiUM Wallichianum ; appears to be more tender than other
lilies, it having died under the following treatment : placed with
others, under wooden shutters open at the ends, and coal ashes
strewed over the roots, Congleton.

LiLiUM californicum ; got well through the winter without any
other protection than wooden shutters open at the ends, and a
few coal ashes strewed over its roots, Congleton.

LiLiuM sanguineum ; got well through the winter without any
other protection than wooden shutters open at the ends, and a
few coal ashes strewed over its roots, Congleton.

LiLiuM Catesbsei; got well through the winter without any
other protection than wooden shutters open at the ends, and a few
coal ashes strewed over its roots, Congleton.

LiLiuM tenuifolium ; got well through the winter without any
other protection than wooden shutters open at the ends, and a
few coal ashes strewed over its roots, Congleton.

LiLiuM Thomsonianum ; got well through the winter without

234 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

any other protection than wooden shutters open at the ends, and
a few coal ashes strewed over its roots, Congleton.

LiLiuM colchicum ; got well through the winter without any
other protection than wooden shutters open at the ends, and a
few coal ashes strewed over its roots, Congleton.

L ILIUM testaceum ; got well through the winter without any
other protection than wooden shutters open at the ends, and a
few coal ashes strewed over its roots, Congleton.

LiLiuM venustum ; got well through the winter without any
other protection than wooden shutters open at the ends, and a
few coal ashes strewed over its roots, Congleton.

LiLiUM giganteum ; got well through the winter without any
other protection than wooden shutters open at the ends, and a
few coal ashes strewed over its roots, Congleton.

LiKTODENDEUM tulipifora ; slightly injured, Nottingham.

LoMATiA longifolia ; killed, Kew.

LoMATiA ferruginea ; cut back about two feet in the open
ground, uninjured, planted amongst the shrubs, Exeter.

LoMATiA tinctoria ; killed, Keiv.

LoNiCERA discolor ; not injured, Chisuick.

LoNicERA diversifolia ; not injured, south wall, Chisivick.

LoNicERA angustifolia ; not injured, Chisivick.

LoNiCERA fragrantissima ; not injured, Chisivick.

Ltcopodium Willdenovi ; not affected during the winter,
Bag shot.

Maclura aurantiaca ; small branches killed on a wall facing
the south, Liverpool.

Magnolia grandiflora ; not injured, south wall, Chisivick ;
uninjured, Exeter ; a fine plant ten feet by twenty-seven feet wide,
on south wall, apparently dead, Shiffnal.

Magnolia conspicua ; not injured, south wall, Chisivick; unin-
jured, Exeter.

Magnolia fuscata; against a wall, uninjured, Bicton.

Magnolia macrophylla ; not hurt, on a wall with an eastern
aspect, Shiffnal.

Magnolia auriculata ; uninjured, Exeter and Chisivick.

Magnolia purpurea ; on a south wall, is in full flower, Shiff-
nal.

Magnolia obtusifolia ; not more injured than in ordinary
winters (on a south wall), Shiffnal.

Magnolia Soulangiana ; uninjured, Exeter.

Magnolia Thompsoni; uninjured, Exeter and Chiswick.

EFFECTS OF THE WINTEE OF 1853-4. 235

Magnolias ; suffered more than usual, though they have sus-
tained no permanent injury, South Devon.

Mattenus chilensis ; slightly injured, Keiv ; partially cut back,
south wall, Chiswick.

Medicago arborea ; much injured, Keiv ; killed, south wall,
Chisivick.

Menispkrmum laurifolium ; killed, Kew.

Metrosideros tomentosa ; killed, Kew. ■

Metrostderos florida ; killed, Kew.

Metrosideros saligna ; small branches killed, Kew.

MoBiNA longifolia ; not in the least injured, Chiswick; unin-
jured, Acton Green.

MouTAXs, Chinese; escaped injury during the winter and
spring, Bagshot, and Chiswick.

Mtrica californica ; not injured, except a little at the points of
the unripe wood, Chiswick; uninjured, Acton Green; foliage
slightly injured in a young plant placed out of doors in the
autumn, Bayshot ; dead, Alton.

Myrsine africana; killed down to the ground, but starting
strong again, south wall, Chiswick.

Myrtus communis ; leaves browned (killed in 1838), Kew;
cut back to old wood, but starting strong again, south wall, Chiswick;
on a south wall, suffered much above their temporary winter cover-
ings of grass mats, Edinburgh ; against a south-east wallj leaves
killed, wood unhurt, Southampton.

Nandina doniestica; injured, ^(?i«;; killed, south wall, Chiswick.

Neillia thyrsiflora ; killed to the ground, but starting strong
again, Chiswick.

NoTEL^A ligustrina ; much injured, Keiv.

Olea sp. Japan ; a fine evergreen and large plant, which stood
several years, killed down to the ground, but starting again, south
wall, Chisivick.

Olive of Nikita ; killed back to the old wood, Chiswick.

Ornus floribunda ; not injured, south wall, Chisivick; slightly
injured, Kew.

OzoTHAMNUs rosmariuifolius ; cut to the ground, but shooting
again, Exeter ; uninjured, Bicton.

Panax horrida ; killed to the ground, Chisivick.

Passiflora cserulea ; killed down, Oulton.

Pavia californica; not injured in the least, Chiswick; not
hurt, Exeter.

Pavia indica ; not injured, Chiswick.

236 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

Pawlovnia imperialis ; lost its leading branches, Bicton.

Peach, double red Chinese ; not injured, Chisicick.

Peach, double white Chinese; not injured, Chiswick.

Pernettya ciliaris; partially injured iu young wood, in a peat
border, and starting freely again, Chiswick.

Pernettya mucronata speciosa ; not hurt, Exeter.

Philadelphus mexicanus ; killed, nearly to the ground, but
again starting vigorously, south wall, Chisicick.

Philadelphus triflorus ; injui-ed, and cut back one-third,
Chiswick.

Phiuppodendron regium ; stood the winter, against a wall,
South Devon; not hurt, Exeter.

Phillyrea obliqua ; uninjured, RoUeston.

Phillyrea media ; partially hurt, BoUeston ; trees twenty
years old, killed, Nottingham.

Phillyrea angustifolia, killed, BoUeston ; trees twenty years
old, killed, Nottingliam.

Phillyrea latifolia ; killed, Oidton.

Phillyreas; none of them injured, Chisicick.

Phormium tenax ; cut to the gi'ouud, Shiffnal ; cut, but not
killed, Exeter.

Photinia glabra ; not injured, although away from the wall,
south wall, Chiswick ; injured, though sheltered by a wall on the
west; north, by buildings and trees; east, by shrubs, Shiffnal;
injured, Bromley.

Photinia arbutifolia ; killed, Chiswick.

Photinia dentata, injured, though sheltered by a wall on the
west; north, by buildings and trees; east, by shrubs, Shiffnal.

Phyllocladus asplenifolius ; slightly protected, uninjured,
Bicton.

Phyllocladus trichomanoides ; slightly protected, uninjured,
Bicton.

PiNus Cembra; not injured, Ossington ; not injured, Not-
tingham.

PiNus Llaveana; browned, Keiv ; very slightly injured in a
few of the smaller branches, C7i(Si(/cA- ; perfectly green, suffered
nothing whatever from the frost, Alton; injured, Oidton ; killed,
Congleton ; untouched, Singleton.

PiNUS Devoniana ; dead, Kew ; nearly killed, Chiswick ;
destroyed some years since, Dropmore ; somewhat browned,
Alton ; not hurt, Exeter ; leaves browned. Singleton.

PiNus Gerardiana ; browned, Kew; not injured, Chiswick;

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4. 237

unhui't, Banfordbury ; somewhat browned, ^Zf on; leaves browned,
Singleton.

PiNUs Grenvillse ; dead, Kew ; killed, Chiswick ; destroyed
some years since, Dropmore ; dead, Alton ; foliage browned, and
leader cut, Eiveter ; killed, Bicton.

PiNUS filifolia; \i\\\edi, Kew ; killed, Chiswick; de&d, Alton ;
killed, Bicton.

PiNUS tuberculata ; not injured, Chisuick ; quite uninjured,
Bayfordhunj ; perfectly green, suffered nothing whatever from
the frosts, Alton.

PiNUS palustris ; only injured in the long foliage, Chisuick;
unhurt, Bayfordbiwy ; perfectly green, suffered nothing whatever
from the frost, Alton.

P]NUS Sabiniana ; not injured, Chiswick; lower branches
nearly all killed, top shoots uninjured, Dropmore ; perfectly green,
suffered nothing whatever from the frosts, Alton.

PiNUS longifolia ; dead, Keiv ; killed. Ware; killed, Bicton.

PiNUS leiophylla ; killed to the ground, but sending out young
shoots from the bottom, Chiswick; killed, Ware; uninjured, Z)icf on.

PiNUs apulcensis ; many trees become unsightly, Kew; very
much injured, (nearly killed all the smaller branches,) but growing
again, Chiswick; destroyed some years since, Drojmiore ; much
injured, Bayfordhunj ; veiy brown, Ware ; perfectly green,
suffered nothing whatever from the frost, Alton ; killed, Eolleston.

PiNUS Hartwegi ; dead, Kew; killed to the ground, but
sending out young shoots fi'om the bottom, Chiswick ; not affected
during the winter, Bagshot ; destroyed some years since,
Dropmore ; killed, Bayfordhury ; killed. Ware ; perfectly green,
suffered nothing whatever from the frost, Alton ; quite unscathed,
Congleton ; uninjured, Bicton ; leaves browned. Singleton.

PiNUS macrophylla; slightly injured in the foliage, the long
leaves being bent down by the snow, Chiswick ; killed,
Bayfordhury ; killed, Ware ; leaves browned, Singleton.

PiNus patula ; some killed and others nearly so, Kew ; very
much injured, but recovering, Chisivick ; a fine tree facing the
east has been much cut up, Dropmore ; slightly injured, in a
sheltered place, Drojmwre ; completely dead, and black in the
inner bark down to the very root, Bayfordhury ; points injured, and
is very brown. Ware; somewhat browned, Alton; killed,
Bolleston ; injured, Oulton ; killed, Congleton ; foliage browned,
and some shoots killed, Exeter ; leaves browned, Singleton ;
slightly injured, Bicton.

^38 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

PiNUS radiata ; is ouly slightly injured in the points of the

leaves, Chiswick ; not affected during the winter, Bar/shot;
perfectly green, suffered nothing whatever from the frost, Alton ;
injured, Oulton ; leaves browned. Singleton.

PiNUS macrocarpa ; not injured, Chisuick ; a few of the
lower branches are killed, and the leaves much browned,
Dropmore ; perfectly green, suffered nothing whatever from the
frost, Alton ; not hurt, Exeter ; a fine specimen, forty-six feet in
height, uninjured, Bicton.

PiNUS Pinea ; young trees from six to eight feet high,
uninjured ; old trees injured in the year 1838, have again been
much browned, Dropmore; injured, Nottingham ; so very much
injured, nearly killed, Chiswick; killed, Congleton.

PiNus Benthamiana ; not injured, but a few of the points of
the leaves browned, Chisuick ; not affected during the winter,
Bagshot ; perfectly green, suffered nothing whatever from the
frosts, Alton ; quite unscathed, Congleton ; not hurt, Exeter ;
univ^ured, Bayfordhurg ; untouched. Singleton.

PiNus insignis ; many trees browned, Keiv ; one plant nearly
killed, another very little injured, Chiswick ; during the winter
not affected at all, Bagshot ; old plants have not had a leaf
browned, but young plants, one to three feet high, have bad their
leaders killed, Drojmiore ,- xinhurt, Buyfordhury ; perfectly green,
suffered nothing whatever from the frost, Alton ; entirely killed,
in a low situation, ^/to». ; ten feet high, dead, ^S/ii^V^r/?; much
injured, Rolleston ; not injured, Ossington ; injured, Notting-
ham ; injured, Oulton; some killed, others of the same have
escaped, Congleton ; large plant not injured, Exeter; not in the
least injured, Windermere ; leaves browned, Singleton ; now fifty
feet in height, has several times lost its leader, Bicton.

PiNus Teocote ; dead, Kew ; slightly injured in some of the
smaller branches, Chiswick ; on the east side only slightly
injured, Dropmore; presents nearly the same appearance as
P. patula, the stem of which is completely dead and black in the
inner bark down to the very root, Bayfordhiry ; dead, Alton ;
killed, Congleton ; uninjured, Bicton.

PiNUS Lambertiana ; sheltered, and on the P. Cembra stock is
unhurt, Dropmore; during the winter not affected at all,
Bagshot ; slightly touched on the east side, Drojnnore; perfectly
green, suffered nothing whatever from the frost, Alton ; slightly
injured, Nottingham ; quite unscathed, Congleton ; not hurt,
Exeter, and Chiswick.

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4. 239

• PiNUs excelsa ; not injured, a few of the points of the leaves
browned, Chisivick ; somewhat browned, Alton; not injured,
Ossington ; slightly injured, Nottini/ham.

PiNUS Lindleyaua ; not injured, except a few points of the
leaves on the north-east side, Chisivick ; not affected during the
winter, Bagshot ; quite uninjured, Bayfordbury ; perfectly green,
suffered nothing whatever from the frost, Alton ; not inujred,
Ossington; quite unscathed, Congleton.

PiNUS Piusselliana ; very much injured, particularly on the
north-east side, but recovering, leaves very much injured,
Chisivick ; slightly browned, Bagshot ; shoots on the east side
mostly killed in exposed situations, but, where sheltered, is not
much hurt, Dropmore ; only brown in the points of the leaves,
Bayfordhnry ; not injured, Ossington; killed, Congleton ; cut,
and the leader injured, but recovering, Exeter ; leaves browned.
Singleton; uninjured, Bicton.

PiNUS canariensis ; dead, Keiv ; killed down to the ground,
Alton.

PiNUs tuberculata(?) ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot;
a few branches only have been damaged, and one plant is not
injured in the least, Brojmiore ; perfectly green, suffered nothing
whatever from the frost, Alton ; some killed, others of the same
have escaped, Congleton ; leaves browned, Singleton ; twenty-five
feet in height, appears as hardy as P. insignis, Bicton. (This is
returned under the name P. californica.)

Pints Massoniana ; dead, A'tu' ,- quite unscathed, Congleton.
PiNUS Wincesteriana ; dead, Kew ; killed, Chisivick; killed,
Bagshot ; much injured, doubtful if it will recover. Ware ; dead,
Alton ; foliage browned, Exeter:

PiNUS Fremontiana ; not injured, Chisivick; quite unscathed,
Congleton ; plant one foot high not hurt, Exeter.

PiN'us muricata ; not injured, Chisivick; not affected during
the winter, Bagshot; quite uninjured, Bayfordbury ; perfectly
green, suffered nothing whatever from the fi'ost, Alton ; quite
unscathed, Congleton and Exeter, where it is called P. Edgariana.
PiNus Montezumse ; not injured, Chiswick ; not affected
during the winter, Bagshot ; destroyed some yeai-s since. Drop-
more ; quite uninjured, Bayfordbury ; perfectly green, suffered
nothing whatever from the frost, Alton ; killed, Rolleston ; dead,
Shiffnal ; quite unscathed, Congleton; not hxxxt, Exeter ; leaves
browned, Singleton.

PiNUS monticola ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot ;

240 EFFECTS OP THE WINTER OP 1853-4.

perfectly green, suffered nothing whatever from the frost, Alton ;
quite unscathed, Congleton ; not injured, Chisivick.

PiNus Ayacahuite ; slightly injured in the foliage, Chisivick;
not affected during the winter, Bagshot ; somewhat browned,
Alton ; quite unscathed, Congleton.

PiNUs cembroides; is injured slightly in the foliage, Chisivick ;
perfectly green, and suffered nothing whatever from the frost,
Alton ; quite unscathed, Congleton ; slightly hurt. Singleton.

PiNus Gordoniana ; killed, Chisivick; perfectly green, suffered
nothing whatever from the fi'ost, Alton ; killed, Bicton.

PiNus halepeusis ; much injured (killed in 1 838), Keiv ; nearly
killed, or quite so in some cases, Chisivick; killed, Bagshot;
somewhat browned, Alton ; killed, Oidton ; untouched, Singleton.

PiNus Banksiana ; perfectly green, suffered nothing whatever
from the frost, Alton.

PiNUS sinensis ; dead, Kew.

PiNus osteosperma; not injured, except the points of the leaves
a little browned, Chisivick.

PiNUS Peuce ; not injured, Chisivick.

PiNus sylvestris genevensis ; lost all its leaves, but little
injured otherwise, Chisivick.

PiNUS Orizabse ; is all but killed, a very little vitality left in
the plant, Chiswick.

PiNus persica ; not injured, Chiswick.

PiNUs Fordi ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

PiNUS, unknown species from Mexico of fifteen years' growth ;
much injured, Bayfordhury.

PiNus jDseudo-strobus ; killed. Ware and Chiswick.

PiNus occidentalis ; perfectly green, suffered nothing whatever
from the frost, Alton ; killed, Bicton.

PiNUS oocarpa ; uninjui'ed, Bicton.

PiNUS nivea ; dead, Alton.

PiNus Brutia ; perfectly green, suffered nothing whatever from
the frost, Alton ; uninjured, Chisivick.

PiNus ponderosa ; perfectly green, suffered nothing whatever
from the frost, Alton.

PiNUS Pinaster ; not injured, Nottingham.

PiNUS Laricio ; slightly injured, Nottingham ; uninjured,
Chiswick.

PiPTANTHUS nepalensis ; injured, Oulton ; killed, Chiswick.

PisTACiA Terebinthus ; killed down to the ground in 1838 —
injured but slightly by last winter's cold, Kew.

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OP 1853-4. 241

PiSTACiA mutica ; killed, south wall, Chisivick.

PisTACiA vera, and Lentiscus ; much cut, Bicton.

PiTTOSPORUM tenuifoliuin ; killed, Keiv.

PiTTOspoRUM bicolor ; slightly cut in the foliage, otherwise not
injured, Chiswick.

PiTTOspoRUM glabratum ; killed, after living out two winters in
a dry situation, Chisivick.

PiTTOspoRUM Tobira ; uninjured. Singleton ,- killed to the
ground, Bicton.

PoDOCARPDs mucronata ; not injured, C/u'stiu'cA; ; killed, Bicton.

PoDOCARPUs Totarra ; scarcely injured, south wall, Chisivick ;
slightly protected, unhurt, Bicton.

PoDOCARPus nubigeua ; not affected during the winter,
Bagshot.

PoDocARPOs Makoyi ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

PoDocARPus chilina ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

PoDocARPUs montana ; injured, Bagshot.

PoDocARPUS Purdiana ; killed, Bicton.

Polyanthuses ; in the height of perfection, Windermere.

PoLTGONUM implexum ; killed to the ground, Kew.

Prunus nipalensis ; not injured, Chisivick.

Prunus sinensis, double pink ; killed, south wall, Chisivick.

Prunus sinensis, single ; cut back very much, south wall,
Chisivick.

PsoRALEA bituminosa ; one plant killed, another nearly so,
Kew.

PuNicA granatum; killed down to the ground in 1838, — injured
but slightly by last winter's cold, Kew ; not injured, south wall,
Chiswick.

Pdnica granatum, double white ; injured, Shiffnal.

Pyrus vestita ; not injured, Chisivick.

Pyrus variolosa ; veiy much cut back, and injured, south wall,
Chiswick.

QuERCus, Mexican ; all killed, Chiswick.

QuERcus sclerophylla ; killed, Acton Gi-ee^i ; injured, Bagshot ;
killed to the ground, Congleton, and Bicton.

QuERcus Ilex ; some not the least injured, and others but
slightly, by the last winter's frost, — much injured in 1838, Kew ;
not injured, Chisivick; foliage destroyed and injured, Rolleston ;
thirty-two feet six inches high, fifty-four feet diameter of branches,
trunk seven feet in circumference, three feet from the ground,
injured very much, Shiffnal ; foliage entirely fallen off, Shiffnal ;

242 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

many killed, some plants fifty years old dead, Nottingham ; lost
all their leaves in the open ground, Liverpool.

QuERcus gramuntia ; killed, Rolleston ; killed, Otilton ;
untouched, Chiswick.

QuERCUS inversa ; killed, Acton Green ; not affected during
the winter, Binjshot.

QuERcus Suber ; leaves very much browned, and deciduous,
otherwise not injured, Chisivick ; iujixred, Bromley ; much injured,
Nottingham.

QuERCus Branti, and other Kurdistan oaks ; not injured by
the winter, but very much injured by the frost on April 24,
Chiswick; injured, OuUon ; quite safe, Coxgletun.

QuERCus Xalapensis ; killed, south wall, Chisivick.

QuERcus dealbata ; partially injured in foliage, south wall,
Chiswick; uninjured, Bicton.

QuERCUs australis ; not injured, Chiswick.

QuERcus Cookii ; leaves injured only, Chiswick.

QuERcus insignis ; large plant killed, Chiswick.

QuERCus glabra ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot ; not
hurt, Exeter or Bicton.

QuERCus macrophylla ; leaves very much blotched and injured,
Ware.
. QuERCUs laurifolia ; dead to the ground, Shiffnal.

QuERCus mongolica ; uninjured, Shiffnal.

QuERcus palustris ; dead to the ground, Shiffnal; injured,
Oulton.

QuERCUS coccifera ; a small plant, escaped unhurt, Shiffnal.

QuERCUS Lucombeana; putting forth buds, Shiffnal.

Eetinospora squamosa; two plants killed, Chiswick.

PiETiNosPORA ericoides ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot ;
killed, Chiswick.

Ehamnus olesefolius ; points of shoots injured, Chisivick.

PiHAMNUs croceus ; perfectly hardy, South Devon.

Rhus sp. India ; not injured, south wall, Chiswick.

Rhus lobata ; not injured, south wall, Chiswick.

Rhododendron Thomson!, Sikkim ; suffered but little from
the winter's cold, Kew ; survived the winter perfectly uninjured,
Bagshot ; borne the winter satisfactorily in peat, but is quite lost
in loam, Canterbury.

Rhododendron ciliatum, Sikkim ; suffered but little by
the winter's cold, Kew ; not injured, flower-buds killed by
spring frost, Chiswick; survived the winter perfectly unin-

EFFECTS OP THE WINTER OF 1853-4. 1^4-3

jured, Bagshot; stood the winter in peat, but died in loam,
Canterhury.

Rhododendron fulgens, Sikkim ; suffered but little from the
winter's cold, Kew ; survived the winter perfectly uninjured.
Bar/shot; as hardy as R. ponticum in peat, but in loam has
suffered a little, Canterhury.

Rhododendron niveum, Sikkim ; proved itself able to resist
our variable clime, Canterhury ; stood the winter well, Congleton.

Rhododendron glaucum, Sikkim ; suffered but little by the
winter's cold, Keiv ; sui'vived the winter perfectly uninjured. Bag-
shot ; passed the winter unscathed without any other covering
than the snow, Canterhury ; stood the winter well, retained its
flower-buds in spite of January and April frosts, Congleton.

Rhododendron Falconeri, Sikkim ; suffered but little from
the winter's cold, Kew ; survived the winter perfectly uninjured,
Bagshot.

Rhododendron cinnabarinura, Sikkim ; suffered but little from
the winter's cold, Kew ; not injured, Chiswick ; survived the
winter perfectly uninjui'ed, Bagshot.

Rhododendron campylocarpum, Sikkim ; survived the winter
perfectly uninjured, Bagshot; passed the winter unscathed,
Canterhury.

Rhododendron Edgeworthi ; killed, lived out the previous
winter, Chiswick; all but killed, Bagshot; appears to shrink
from our cold damp atmosphere, and with us positively refuses to
be a living habitant of the garden, in either soil or situation,
Canterhury.

Rhododendron teruginosum, Sikkim ; survived the winter
perfectly uninjured, Bagshot.

Rhododendron Wighti, Sikkim ; survived the winter perfectly
uninjured, Bagshot.

Rhododendron Wallichi, Sikkim ; survived the winter per-
fectly uninjured, Bagshot.

Rhododendron lepidum, Sikkim ; died in cold pits, Canter-
bury!.

Rhododendron, very fine Scarlet, Sikkim ; stood the winter in
peat, but can scarcely be said to be alive, certainly not happy in
loam, Canterhury.

Rhododendron calyculatum, Sikkim ; survived the winter
perfectly uninjured, Bagshot.

Rhododendron barbatum ; survived the winter perfectly un-
injured, Bagshot.

244. EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

Khododendron lancifolium, Sikkira ; survived the winter per-
fectly uninjured, BagsJtot.

Rhododendron anthopogon, Sikkim ; survived the winter per-
fectly uninjured, Bagshot.

Rhododendron setosum, Sikkim ; survived the winter perfectly
uninjured, Bagshot.

Rhododendron cinnamomeum ; unhurt, Exeter.

Rhododendron ponticum; in the open ground, suffered in
some instances, lAverpool ; generally injured, and in many
instances killed, Chatsworth.

Rhododendron lepidotum, Sikkim ; survived the winter per-
fectly uninjured, Bagshot.

Rhododendron arboreum, Sikkim ; completely killed in some
localities in the garden, Kew ; cut, but not killed, Exeter.

Rhododendron Campbellise, Sikkim ; suffered but little from
the winter's cold, Kew.

Rhododendron aeruginosum, Sikkim ; proved itself able to
resist our clime, having had no other covering but snow ,Cmite7-bury.

Rhododendron anthopogon, Sikkim ; died in cold pits,
Canterbury.

Rhododendron setosum, Sikkim ; died in cold pits, Canterbury .

Rhododendron cordatum, Sikkim ; stood the winter in peat,
but can scarcely be said to be alive, certainly not happy in loam,
Canterbury.

Rhododendron lanatum, Sikkim ; survived the winter perfectly
uninjured, Bagshot.

Rhododendron campanulatum ; injured in foliage, Chiswick ;
unhurt, Exeter.

Rhododendrons ; many killed, and even the Pontic varieties
injured, Nottingham ; suffered much, some large plants quite
killed, Warrington ; are looking as if there had been no winter
on them, Windermere.

Rhododendrons, Hybrid ; injured, Oulton ; all more or less
injured in the open ground, Liverpool ; Hybrid (bred from R.
arboreum), many completely killed, Kew ; none injured, Chisicick.

Rhododendrons, Scarlet Hybrid ; without protection looking
well, and are now opening their flowers, April 7, Windermere.

RiBES acuminatum ; not injured, south wall, Chiswick.

RiBEs speciosum ; uninjured and flowering very freely, Chiswick.

Rises glutiuosum ; not injured, Chisivick.

RiBES glaciale ; not injured, Chisicick.

RiBES malvaceum ; killed to the ground, Shiffnal.

EFFECTS OF THE WINTEK OF 1853-4. 24'5

RosMARiNtrs officinalis ; much injured (killed in 1838), Kew.

Rosa Banksiae ; killed down to the ground in 1838; injured
but slightly by last winter's cold, Keic ; slightly cut in young
shoots, south wall, C'hiswick.

Rosa Banksiae, white ; not injured, south wall, Chisivick.

Rose, Macartney ; on a south wall, killed to within an inch
of the ground, Worcester ; uninjured, Chisivick.

Roses, China and Tea-scented ; many killed, Nottingham.

Roses, Tender ; all killed, Oulton.

RuBus trilobus (Mexico) ; not injured, south wall, Chisivick.

Rnscus racemosus ; not injured, Chiswick ; much injured,
Nottingham.

Salix japonica ; not injured, south wall, Chisivick.

Sambucus glauca (California) ; not injured, Chisivick.

Santolina Chamsecyparissias; not injured, Chisivick.

Saxo-goth^a conspicua ; is scarcely alive, but not quite killed,
although hopeless, Chisieick ; cut back to the main stem, but
recovering, Acton Green; not affected during the winter, Bagshot;
stood well, not being injured in the least. Ware ; perfectly hardy,
Alton ; unhurt, EoUeston ; escaped with slight injury, Congleton;
not hurt, Exeter ; uninjured, Singleton ; promises to prove as
hardy as any of the Yews, Bicton.

Skiitsiia japonica ; uninjured in anyway till April 25th, Bag-
shot; sheltered from the north and east, uninjured, Southampton.

Smilax, China; not injured, south wall, Chisivick.

Smilax maculata ; cut a good deal, but starting strong again,
south wall, Chisivick.

SoLANUM crispum; much injured, Keic ; not injured, south
wall, Chiswick ; killed on a wall facing the south, Liverpool ;
uninjured, Bicton.

SoLANUM jasminoides ; one plant killed to the ground, another
more sheltered not injured, Kew ; killed, bark a good deal, south
wall, Chisivick; uninjured, Bicton.

Sparaxis ; all safe. South Devon.

Spaetium ^tnense ; not injured in the least, south wall,
Chiswick.

Spir^a Reevesiana ; not injured, Chiswick ; uninjured, Acton
Green.

Spiraea Lindleyana; not injured, Chiswick; injured a little,
Acton Green; killed to the ground, Shiffnal.

Spir^a pubescens ; tops of all the young shoots killed, other-
wise uninjured, Chiswick.

246 EFFECTS OF THE WINTEE OF 1853-4-.

Spirj?;a cana ; not injured, Chiswlck.

Spiraea Blumei ; not injured, Chiswlck.

Spir^a vacciniifolia ; killed to near the ground, but starting
vigorously, Chiswlck.

Spir^a prunifolia ; uninjured, Acton Green.

Stauntonia latifolia ; cut down, but now pushing from the
roots, Shiffnal ; unhurt against a south wall, Exeter.

Swainsonia galegifolia ; killed down, Onlton.

Swammerdamia antennaria ; some of the branches killed back,
otherwise uninjured, Chiswlck.

Symplocos japonica; not affected during the winter, Bar/shot.

Syringa Emodi; not injured, Chiswlck.

Tasmannia aromatica ; uninjured, Bicton.

Taxodium sempervirens ; browned, Kew ; not injm*ed, Chis-
wlck; a little raised, very little injured, Acton Green,- leaders
and tips of branches destroyed. Bar/shot ; a few branches slightly
hurt towards the top, but near the ground they are not touched,
Dropmore ; stood the winter unhurt, Bayfordhury ; brown, many
of the tips of the shoots have been killed. Ware ; slightly injured,
Rolleston ; eastern exposure, a fine plant seventeen feet high,
and other small ones, comparatively uninjured, the foliage being
only a little browned, Shiffnal ; western exposure, much injured,
all the foliage dead, though a few buds are bursting at the present
time, Shiffnal; turned very brown, but not killed, Osslngton ;
scarcely injured, Nottingham ; slightly injured, Oulton ; foliage
browned, and leaders of some plants killed, Exeter ; lost the top
of its leader, and is brown in patches, Alton ; suffered a little.
Singleton; uninjured, Bicton; slightly cut, Southampton.

Taxus baccata ; in some places slightly affected, Rolleston ; some
injured, Nottingham.

Taxus elegantissima ; young shoots cut off", Alton ; untouched.
Singleton.

Taxus Dovastoni ; young shoots cut off, Alton ,- untouched,
Singleton, and Chistvick.

Taxus monstrosa ; during the winter not affected at all,
Bagshot.

Thea Assamica ; uninjured, Chiswlck.

Thea viridis (Tea plant); killed to the ground on a wall with
an eastern aspect, Shiffnal ; under a north-west wall, uninjured,
Southampton ; a large plant, eight feet high, and as much
through, uninjured, Bicton.

Thttja aurea ; not injured, Chiswlck ; a few branches killed.

EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4. 247

Bagshot ; unhurt, Alton; escaped unhurt, Shiffnal ; some are
killed, Piolleston; uninjured. Singleton, and Soutliamj)ton.

Thuja pendula ; not injured, C'hisivick ; remarkable-looking
specimen, ten feet in height, Bicton.

Thuja orientalis ; a few branches killed, Bagshot ; young
plants much cut, Exeter ; uninjured, CJiisirick.

Thuja orientalis stricta ; a fine-looking plant, between ten and
fifteen feet in height, Bicton.

Thuja yariegata; not affected during the winter, BogsJiot ;
untouched, Singleton.

Thuja Nepalensis ; unhurt, Alton.

Thuja flagelliformis ; escaped unhurt, Shiffnal; untouched,
Singleton.

Torreta nucifera ; safe, Alton.

Trollius Chinensis ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

Ulex europseus ; unhurt, Rolleston ; killed to the ground in
many places, Shiffnal ; many killed, Nottingham ; killed, Oiilton.

Ulex europaeus fl. pi. ; killed, Rolleston ; killed to the ground
everywhere, Shiffnal; killed, Ossington ; many killed, Notting-
ham.

Ulex strictus, or hibernicus; not injured, Chiswick; killed to
tlje ground everywhere, Shiffnal.

Vaccinium myrsinites; injured, Bromley.

Veronica salicifolia ; killed, Kew, and Chisivick.

Veronica Lindleyana ; killed, Bromley, and Chisicick.

Veronica speciosa ; quite hardy, So^ith Devon ; killed, Chis-
tvick ; killed, Bicton.

Veronicas, shrubby; on a south wall suffered much above their
temporary winter coverings of grass mats, Edinburgh.

Viburnum Tinus ; none of the varieties are injured, Chiswick;
leaves very much blotched and injured, Ware; somewhat damaged,
Alton; killed to the ground generally; one or two plants injured
but not killed, and are throwing out fresh leaves and shoots,
Ossington; killed down, Oulton ; young plants much cut,
Exeter; top killed, Rolleston; killed to the ground everywhere,
Shiffnal; almost all killed, the bark of the thick wood having
been burst by the frost, Nottingham; very much cut in the open
ground, Liverpool; uninjured, Southampton.

Viburnum grandiflorum ; killed to the ground, but starting
again, Chisicick.

Viburnum dilatatum ; killed, Chisicick.

Viburnum cassinoides ; young wood much injured, Chisicick.

VOL. IX. s

248 EFFECTS OF THE WINTER OF 1853-4.

Viburnum cotinifolium ; uot injured, south wall, Chiswick.

Viburnum odoratum ; cut down, Bicton.

Viburnum plicatum ; not affected during the winter, Bagshot.

Viburnum macrocephalum ; not affected during the winter,
Bagshot.

Viburnum suspensum ; slightly injured, South Devon.

Viburnum rugosum ; the ends of the hranches killed on a wall
facing the south, Liverpool.

ViTEX Agnus Castus; killed to the ground, ChiswicJc.

Weigela rosea; not injured anywhere.

WiTHERiNGiA superba ; killed to the ground, South Devon;
killed, Chiswick.

Yucca filamentosa ; injured, Bolleston.

Yucca gloriosa; injured, Rolleston ; very much injm'ed, all the
branches killed, together with a portion of the stem, Nottingham ;
suffered much, Warrington.

Yuccas; not injured, with the exception of a species from
California, which had its leaves slightly browned, Chiswick.

ZizYPHUS vulgaris ; killed, Bicton.

XVII. — Keport on a Trial of the Dutch Method of
forcing Apricots. By Mr. W. Tatter, Gardener in
the Royal Gardens of Herenhausen, near Hanover.

(Translated from the Allgemeine Garten Zeitung, of Berlin.)

During my stay in Holland in the years 1847-8, I had oppor-
tunities of becoming well acquainted with the gardens there,
as I had recommendations to the principal nursery gardeners at
Haarlem, and through them was readily introduced into the best
forcing establishments of the neighbourhood.

The arrangements for the foreing of Apricots, Peaches, and
Figs, specially attracted my attention, because the method of
forcing practised had been till then unknown to me. When in
the spring I was a witness of the results, and could admire the
abundance and perfection of the fruits produced, I immediately
conceived the project of attempting a similar process in Hanover.
On my return here, as soon as my official position enabled me to

DUTCH APRICOT FOECING. 249

do so, I wrote to Haarlem for an Apricot-tree, as I could find
none here suitable for the purpose. The results were so satis-
factory, that even the English methods of forcing, with which I
subsequently became acquainted, do not appear to me such as to
supersede the Dutch.

It had been considered as very doubtful, by the most experi-
enced gardeners, whether the climate of Northern Germany
would admit of forcing establishments similar to those of Holland.
The results will show how far I have succeeded in solving this
problem.

I hope by the publication of these experiments to render a
service to German gardeners, in recording the details of the
process. I believe, indeed, that it may be known to some ; for
I see it is adverted to in the excellent work entitled, " Practical
Introduction to the Forcing of Fruits," by C. F. Fintelmann,
p. 12G ; but I do not recollect to have seen it actually practised
in any German garden.

For the first experiment, a wooden pit (represented in the
accompanying plate) was built, and in the beginning of March an
Apricot-tree was planted in the box («) prepared for it. The soil
made use of consisted of a mixture in equal parts of rotten wood
and garden loam ; and I have found that this mixture is pecu-
liarly suitable for the Apricot, especially during the period of
forcing. The tree taken for forcing had been, from the earliest
age, transplanted every two years, and had thus formed copious
fibrous roots ; in a word, it is essential that such a tree should
have its mass of roots in the best possible condition, in order that
it may bear transplanting without injury.

The great object was, now, to produce good fruiting wood : for
this purpose, at the end of May, all superfluous or badly placed
shoots were stopped before they had completed their growth, and
removed in this state, an operation which enabled the obtaining
an equal distribution of wood. The tree now threw its whole
strength into the remaining branches. The strong shoots, and
in general all those which appeared unfit for bearing, were then
shortened to a third of their length. The result was the produc-
tion of a great number of strong, healthy, fruiting spurs, which
had shot out with great vigour from the eyes of the shortened
bi'anches. Again, many of these spurs were yet sacrificed to the
pruning-knife ; for the tree would have been unable to bring to
perfect maturity so great a mass of bearing wood, notwithstanding
several waterings of liquid manure with which it was strengthened.

s 2

250 DUTCH APRICOT FORCING.

This treatment appeared to agree well with the tree, as it
reiDained perfectly free from insects.

The young shoots remained unfastened, because, when they are
not disturbed nor bent, they grow more vigorously, and attain
greater perfection. However slight the bending of a branch may
be, it is still in so far injurious to its growth, for the sap, as is
well known, always endeavours to rise. By the curvature of a
branch, a hindrance is opposed to the circulation of its sap, its
maturity is hastened before it has attained so great a degree of
perfection as if it had never been bent.

In the beginning of November the tree had already lost its
leaves, a sure sign of the maturity of the wood, and I must
confess that the excellent bearing wood it had formed was such
as is seldom seen. The tree was now p^erfectly ready for forcing,
and this is the most important part of the operation, as upon it
depends directly the future results.

The severe cold which came on in December rendered it
necessary to put the lights on the pit to keep the branches from
freezing. The roots had already been covered with leaves in
November.

On the 5th of January the pit was prepared for forcing.
Before putting in the hot dung I inserted a wooden partition (g),
about nine inches below the espalier (/) for the purpose of
packing the dung underneath it, and for the reception of a lining
of oiled paper on each side which should pi'otect the tree from
the strong eflfluvia of the dung. This partition is not in the
Dutcli pits, yet I would strongly recommend it as most useful.
The Dutch only plant their tree at the time of commencing the
forcing. The tree in question had been planted in the spring,
and we had so far departed from the Dutch plan in the expectation
of more certain success.

The roots of the tree were slightly disturbed in order that the
later formed wood-buds might not follow too closely on the flower-
buds, it being necessary that these should expand before the
others have grown vigorous ; the tree was thus slightly weakened
at the commencement of the forcing.

Nothing more was now cut from the tree, as the summer
training had rendered this unnecessary, only what little dead
wood there may have been was removed. The stem and branches
were washed with clean water, in order to destroy any insects
there may have been. The main branches only and such shoots
as would otherwise have touched the glass were fastened down.

DUTCH APRICOT FORCING. 251

After the pit had been filled from behind, through an opening
left for the purpose, with fresh horse-dung up to the wooden
partition, the whole was surrounded to the thickness of three
feet with a bed of leaves and dung.

The forcing commenced on the 6th of January, with a maximum
temperature by day of + 5° Reaum. (43° Fahr.), the minimum
being + 1° Reaum. (35° Fahr.) By night the maximum was
+ 4° Reaum. (41° Fahr.), the minimum + 1° Reaum. (35°
Fahr.). In the sunshine, however, the temperature rose to 3°
(7° Fahr.) more.

The box [e 1) which encloses that in which the roots were
planted was completely filled with dung and leaves, in order to
maintain a moderate degree of warmth arouncl the roots and
induce them to produce fibres. Much depends on the tree having
produced abundance of these fibres before the buds are developed,
as the latter draw the greater part of their nourishment from
them. Throughout the autumn the roots had been kept very
dry, on which account a watering with warm water at the
temperature of i28° (95°) had become necessary.

With Apricots it is particularly necessary to keep the tem-
perature as equable as possible, although in the night-time it
may be lowered. The diminution of temperature in the night-
time is indeed essential, as experience has shown it to be both
beneficial and useful. The tree would in the night without light
under a high temperature be drawn up, would send out long
weak shoots, and consequently bear small and bad fruits. On
dark days a diminution of temperature is for the same reason
iiecessary.

After a lapse of eight days the temperature was raised. In
order to give a general view of the raising and diminution of the
temperature, I subjoin to this report the table of temperature
by which the tree was cultivated. This table was put up in the
pit, and everything connected with the operation was regularly
entered.

Air is very beneficial to the Apricot-tree, consequently as much
as possible was given to it. During the night the ventilators of
the pit were kept open in order to reduce the temperature, and
also to remove any vapour from the dung which might have
penetrated. But in order to stop too great an influx of air, the
ventilating openings were covered with mats.

The pit was covered dui-ing the night more or less, according to
circumstances, in order to keep up a regularity of growth, rather

252 DUTCH APEICOT FORCING.

below than above. The beds of dung round the pit were several
times raised or changed ; this operation was regulated by the
external and internal temperature.

Under this treatment the buds developed with great vigour.
An examination of the roots showed that they had formed a great
number of new fibres. The tree perfected its flowers about the
8th of February. The pit was now no longer covered at night,
the temperature lowered, all moisture kept carefully away, and as
much air given as the outer temperature admitted of. When the
sun shone it was slightly shaded from 11 to 2 o'clock; but sun-
shine occurred so rarely that the pit had only once to be actually
shaded. On the other hand, the rain often obliged me to cover
the pit with a second set of lights, in order to keep out the
damp.

After the lapse of a week it was observed that several flowers,
in the centre of the tree, had set • this was taken as an indication
for raising the temperature, in order to induce a more rapid
growth of the fruit. It is very important to observe accurately
the setting of the fruits, for if they do not then receive sufficient
warmth, and they only remain stationary a few days, their early
fall may very easily follow. They must rapidly throw off the
remains of their flowers, which is effected by a rapid growth, for,
if these remain long about the young fruit, the latter will,
indubitably, rot. In the open air we may often observe this fact,
on the Cherry, for instance, which will blow splendidly, but from
this same cause, not bear fruit ; the warmth necessary for their
proper setting is wanting. In forcing, the gardener has in his
own power the means of regulating the heat necessary for the
flower.

The pit was now shaded from the bright mid-day's sun. A
gentle sprinkling on sunny days proved of great use, and as it
was given very early in the day, the sun removed all damp before
night. This watering was, however, not given till after the
remains of the flowers had all fallen. The vegetation in the
pit was vigorous, the leaves opened out satisfactorily, and the
young fruits grew on happily. The few insects which appeared
were carefully removed ; some caterpillars of the Tortrix Berg-
manniana, which had rolled themselves up in the young leaves,
were destroyed. A few aphides were found at the extremities of
the young shoots, about the time when the stones were forming.
On that evening, and the following morning, they were strongly
fumigated with tobacco, which still remains one of the surest

DUTCH APRICOT FORCING. 253

means of destroying these insects. The red spider did not show
itself at all.

Towards the 8th of Marcli the stoppage of growth in the shoots,
as well as the fruit, indicated the period of forming the stones ;
the temperature was lowered, in order to give the stone the
necessary rest to come to perfection. Too much forcing at this
period is very prejudicial. With too much heat the fruit does not
know whether to form stone or flesh, it is placed in a position
which compels it to produce both at once, the consequence of
which is a small dry fruit.

During this period of rest in the growth of the fruit, the
superfluous wood was removed, and the longest shoots stopped,
but with much caution, in order not to disturb the forcing of the
tree. Whilst the stones are forming the fruits require much
nourishment, which must be copiously supplied to them. Shade
and air must not be neglected, and the latter must more especially
be attended to ; and if it be given early in the morning, not many
insects will show themselves. On the 1st of April another
watering was given, an examination of the soil having proved it to
be indispensable. After the formation of the stones a watering is
very necessary, before that period it is injurious, as causing readily
the fall of the fruit. No fruits were thinned out, the object of the
experiment being to ascertain what quantity the tree, under this
treatment, could be made to bring to perfection.

At the end of the fourth week, the stones being fully formed,
the temperature was again raised and maintained till the maturity
of the fruit. On sunny days, after the pit had been sprinkled
with water (at about half after 3 p.m.), the lights were closed,
thus producing a warm damp close atmosphere, which contributed
much to the ample swelling of the fruits.

At the period of colouring of the fruit the pit was kept dry, so
also no moisture was admitted during the ripening ; neither was
it any longer shaded, but as much air was given as the outer
temperature allowed of, this contributing essentially to the flavour
of the fruit as well as to a natural and good colouring. The
luxuriance and healthiness of the foliage gave good promise of
highly flavoured fruit. Its maintenance is important, as without
good foliage there never can be well-flavoured fruit.

As soon as the fruit was all gathered, the lights were, on a
dull day, sll taken from the pit, and the tree completely exposed
to the action of the open air. Next winter I purpose again to
force it, commencing from the 1st of December. The wood is

254 DUTCH APRICOT FORCING.

sound and vigorous, and my exertions are now directed to its early
ripening.

Tlie result of the above experiment was the bringing to
perfection 290 well-grown and highly flavoured fruits, of which
the first ripened on the 27th of May. The variety forced was
the small Orange-Apricot.

Considering the great difficulties usually experienced in the
forcing of Apricots, and the extraordinary results obtained, as
well as the natural simplicity and cheapness of the present
method, I leave it to all those who are conversant with forcing-
houses to judge of its merits, and I specially recommend it to
those who know what is the cost of an ordinary forcing-house, and
of the cultivation required in it.

The Director of the Royal Gardens has given orders for the
carrying out this mode of forcing in future on a large scale, and
measures for that purpose are already in progress.

In conclusion we may observe that we procured the tree in
question from the brothers Veen and Co., in Haarlem, for tlie
price of 15 Dutch florins, and we can strongly recommend this
house to those who may wish to obtain similar trees.

The following table is an essential one to be kept by forcing
gardeners during the time of forcing, especially where for example
several sorts of Apricots are forced together. The observation of
the progressive development of different varieties is of great
interest, and from their comparison useful results may be deduced.
The gardener, moreover, by having these tables to draw up, is
induced to follow up the operation more closely, and to penetrate
deeper into the principles of forcing.*

The temperatures are those of Fahrenheit's scale.

* As this method of forcing, as far as I recollect from having had
formerly au opportunity of observing it in Holland, is equally applicable
to our northern climate (of Berlin), and is attended with but little
expense, I have no hesitation in strongly recommending it. The royal
gardener of Sans Souci, near Potsdam, Mr. C. J. Fintelmann, has also
pronounced in its favour. (Note by the Editor of the Allgemeino Garten
Zeitung.)

DUTCH APRICOT FORCING.

255

TABLE OF THE TEMPERATURE AND COURSE OF VEGETATION DURING
THE FORCING OF A SMALL ORANGE-APRICOT TREE.

Date
(1S54).

State of the Ti-ee.

Remarks.

Jau. 6 — 14 .
Jan. 14—21

Jan. 21—28

an. 28 to 1
'eb. 8 . . /

J

Feb

Feb. 8—15

''eb. 15 to \
ilarch 8 . J

F

March

March 8—31

April 1 to "I
jTine 26 . . J

43° 34° 41° 34'
50 41 43 36

59

63"

54

50

59

50

63

59

54

63

50

54

54

54

59

41

45

45

50

50

54

Total rest in the buds.

The buds began to stir per-
ceptibly about the 16th, espe-
cially in the upper shoots.

The swelling of the buds
Ijrogresses ; it is more marted
in the upper half of the tree,
which is three or four days in
advance of the lower half.

As the budding advances
the inequality disappears, the
swelling proceeds regularly,
and flowers expand on the 4th.

In flower fi'om the 8th to
the 15th. The wood-buds
open out, those at the end
bursting most vigorously.
First fruit set on the 12th.

Impregnation and setting
proceed satisfactorily. Wood-
buds shoot out. Leaves slowly
imfold, more rapidly on the
upper than the lower shoots.

Petals fall about the 18th
February, and young fruits
swell. They throw otf the
calyxes about the 2nd March.

Fruits the size of a hazel-
nut. The stoppage in their
growth, and in the shoots, indi-
cates the period of stoning.
The leaves large and strong,
and shade the fruit ; towards
the 27th the stones begin to
harden.

The increase of the fruit
and the development of second
shoots prove that stones are
formed. The fruits now grow
rapidly, and towards the 29th
April the greenish colour
changes to a yellowisli white.

The first fruits ripen on the
27th May.

January 7.- — Tree watered
with eight pots of water at
28° Reauni.

In order that the pit might
not cool down too much, the
16th January the external
dung-bed was raised ; the tree
"was also mulched.

To restore regularity in the
shoot, the lower part of the
pit only was covered.

Jan. 23. — Air given to the
foot of the tree in order to
draw off the superfluous heat.

Jan. 26. — The external
dung-bed was raised.

Jan. 28. — New fibres had
formed on the roots.

When it snowed or rained
during flowering, the pit was
covered.

Feb. 24.— Heat of the ex-
ternal bed increased to push
forward the flowers.
' Feb. 27. — Lower external
bed renew^ed to restore regula-
rity in shooting.

Insects immediately de-
stroyed. 8th and 9th March
fumigated with tobacco.

March 20.— The superflu-
ous wood is removed and the
longest shoots shortened.

March 30.— Heat of exter-
nal bed increased, in order to
raise the temperature.

April 1. — Tree again wa-
tered.

Besides such fruits as fell
off none were i-emoved.

In the course of the sum-
mer, 290 well-grown fmits
were brought to maturity.

256

DUTCH APRICOT FORCING.

Explanation of the Plate of the Dutch Wooden Apricot Pit.

A, plan ; B, section ; o, box of earth for planting the tree in ; 6, covering
to keep the water from the lights from penetrating to the roots ;
c, moveable sashes ; d, moveable board to be taken out to let the stem
into the pit; e and e 1, receptacles for leaves and hot dung to
give the necessary heat for tbe roots and for the pit;
/, Espalier of laths; g, wooden partition; k, shelf for
Strawberry pots, &c. ; i, ground level.

CHINESE HUSBANDRY. 257

XVIII. — Analysis of a Chinese Woek on Husbandey and
Botany. By Sir John Francis Davis, Bart., K.C.B.,
F.R.S., Fellow of the Horticultural Society.

(Presented to the Society with the original work.)

During the four years passed by me in China, as Governor of
Hongkong, I had frequent communications with an accomplished
Italian, Monsignor II Conte di Besi, Bishop inpartihus mfidellum.
His long residence in the country (I had known him there in
]b34) and his knowledge of the language, joined to the new
facilities and immunities afforded by our Treaties, had enabled
him to procure valuable Chinese books, among which was a work
which he was good enough to present to myself. It relates to
the whole system of national husbandry, and treats at the same
time largely of botany, being entitled Noong-CMng Tseuen-shoo,
literally "D^ Pie Rusticd liber completissimus" In a Chinese
sense the title is certainly not misapplied.

Subsequent leisure has enabled me to examine it with some
attention; and as the methodical arrangement of the work,
together with the incidental notices, appeared to be sufficiently
illustrative of the state of Chinese knowledge on an important
subject, it occurred to me that a short analytical summaiy of the
whole might be considered within the scope of the objects pursued
by the Horticultui'al Society.

The work is divided into sixty sections, and contained in
twenty-four of those brochures which constitute the form of all
Chinese books. A covering of handsome green silk distin^juishes
this book from ordinary ones, and the printing and paper are of
the best description. Some hundreds of coloured woodcuts
illustrate the various objects described in the work.

Sect. I. — III. The three first sections treat of the origin and
early history of husbandry, commencing with what is to be found
in the classical writers, and then proceeding to cite generally what
has been said later on the subject. " Men," it is observed,
" lived entirely on flesh until the time of Shin-Noong, ' the divine
husbandman,' who taught tbem to stuchj the seasons and cultivate
the earth." This plainly refers to the pastoral state as preceding
the agricultural, and the first lessons of the Chinese, as of all
other early nations, consisted of what Virgil calls

" Arvorum cultus, et sidei-a ccelL"

258 ANALYSIS OF A WOllK

The tliird section records all that the diftereut dynasties of
sovereigns have instituted as regulations and customs to give
inipovtance and encouragement to husbandry. In my work on
China I had -occasion to state that agriculture has always been
called the "root," and manufactures and trade only the "branches."

Sect. IV., V. These two sections are on the construction and
■regulation of fields and cultivated lauds. They are ranked in the
three-fold order of — 1, Rice-fields, or those artificially levelled or
flooded, and called Tien ; 2, those destined to the ordinary,
natural, or dry cultivation, called Te ; 3, the hills, or more barren
and waste lands, called Shan. These three constituted the
divisions of Chusan during our occupation,''' and they pay dues
to government accordingly, in a descending scale. Tlie terrace
cultivation in steps is called Te-tien, or "Ladder-fields."

So generally have the Chinese adhered to the decimal scale, on
account of its obvious advantages, that their land measurements,
are squares of ten. Thus a hundred square Poo make a Mow, or
what has been called a Chinese acre : a hundred Mow make a Foo.
The original or theoretical divisions of laud were in the style of a
qhess-board, which of course usually becomes impossible in practice.

Sect. VI.' — XL The six next sections are entitled the " Busi-
ness of Husbandry." The sixth and seventh relate to the
management of farms, ploughing, and the use of manures. It is
inculcated as a maxim in farming, "Better a little land and good
than much and bad." The eighth and ninth sections are on the'
breaking up and reclaiming of waste lands. The government as
an encouragement to the cultivation of wastes, and the production
of food for the people, allows any unreclaimed lands to become
the property of him who first brings them into tilth, and levies no
taxes until such time as the produce yields a surplus. The tenth
and eleventh sections treat of the four seasons and their respective
productions. The twelve lunations of the Chinese year are
reviewed in detail. The various natural phenomena of each
period, with the plants and animals which distinguish each, are
enumerated, and there is a complete collection of prognostics.!
In the tenth section is given a curious diagram, consisting of con-
centric circles, after tlae fashion of those which surround the
Chinese compass. Near the centre are the seasons, months, &c.,

* " Chusan, with a Survey Map of the Island." — Journal of the Royal
Geofjmphical Societi/, vol. xxiiL, art. 20.

t The subjects are exactly those of the Pheuomeiia and Dlosemcia of the
Greek poet Aratus.

ON CHINESE HUSBANDRY. 259

and, radiating from each of these, are the natural phenomena of
each period. In the outer or largest circle of all are the labours to
be performed, and the products to be expected, under every season.
It is in fact a very comprehensive synopsis of " Works and Days."

Sect. XII. — XX. Considering the important part which water
performs in Chinese husbandry, it is not surprising to find nine
sections devoted to the " Profit (or use) of Water." After some
" Tsoong Lun," or " General observations," the work proceeds to
notice the modes of irrigation in various parts of the empire ; but
as the eastern and southern provinces are incoutestably superior
in their natural advantages to the western and northern (which
are either mountainous or cold), so three sections are given to the
east and south, and only one to the west and north.

The seventeenth section treats of the construction and manage-
ment of dams and sluices, and the various modes of raising water
to a higher level. Coloured woodcuts give very clear representa-
tions of the wooden chain-pump, the (so-called) Persian wheel
observed by our embassies in the interior, and other contrivances
for irrigating lands lying above the level of the water required.
This, is very essential in Rice cultivation, and the Chinese effect
their object, as usual, with great ingenuity and success.

The eighteenth section treats of Chinese water-wheels of various
descriptions, which are illustrated by coloured wood-cuts ; and the
nineteenth and twentieth sections give some account of the water
machinery of the " great west," meaning some of the practical
applications of hydrostatics and hydraulics in Europe. This
must have been collated from treatises in Chinese composed by
the Jesuit missionaries. Coloured diagrams are interspersed,
explaining the principles of lifting and forcing pumps (the latter
with double alternating pistons and no air-chamber), and other
European contrivances. They commonly apply the principle of
the forcing-pump in their fire-engines, which are very efficiently
constructed. The Chinese are shrewd enough to perceive and
adopt what is really advantageous in use, though it may be foreign,
and this part of the work contains the very undeniable remark that
*' without the machinery for water, you cannot have the profits of
water.

Sect. XXI. — XXIV. These four sections are devoted to the
description and representation of " Noong Kee," " The Tools or
Implements of husbandry." Here the coloured woodcuts come in
with good effect, and are highly illustrative of about one hundred
and twenty different implements, the use of most of which is

260 ANALYSIS OF A WORK

sutficiently obvious, without the printed description. They com-
prise varieties of ploughs, harrows (square and diagonal), scarifiers,
bush-hurdles (some loaded with stones), rollers of different kinds
for smoothing or dibbling the ground, hoes, spades, shovels, rakes,
breast-ploughs, sickles, bill-hooks, choppers, slicers, bamboo
stages for drying corn, instruments for separating the corn from
the husk,* mills moved by two mules, baskets, tubs, and vessels
of many sorts, and winnowing machines. Of the last I have
already remarked in my work on China, " They have a winnowing
machine exactly like ours, and there seems to be the best evidence
for the fact that we borrowed this useful invention from them. A
model was carried from China to Holland, and from Holland the
first specimen reached Leith."

Sect. XXV. — XXX. Six sections are devoted to all those
vegetable productions which are the subject of planting or culti-
vation. It may be remarked, incidentally, that the importance of
eight of these is indicated by their names constituting eight out of
the two hundred and fourteen roots\ of which the whole written
language of China is compounded, viz.. Rice, Bamboo, Wheat,
Millet, Bean, Onion, Hemp, and Cucurbitaceous plants. They
were, in fact, the original materials of food, lodging, and clothing,
as derived from the earth.

The two first of the above six sections treat of the principal
sorts of Grain and Pulse constituting the materials of food. The
third comprises the different species of Cucurbitaceous plants,
of which the Chinese possess a great variety and make much use.
The fourth is on various culinary vegetables, chiefly of the Onion
and Leek tribes. The two last enumerate and describe the
principal fruits of China, as the Leechee, the Longan, the Myrica
described by Mr. Fortune at Chusan, the Grape (little cultivated
in comparison with Europe), the great variety of Oranges, Citrons,
&c. &c. I had occasion in another place to notice that the Chinese
do not cultivate their fruits with quite the care and skill that
they bestow on their flowers ; and the practice of planting their
fruit-trees on the banks of streams and canals, though it has been
found favourable to the trees, renders the fruit the object of
depredation, and causes its being gathered immature.

Sect. XXXI.— XXXIV. These four sections are devoted to
Tsdn Sang — " Silkworms and Mulberry- trees " — that is, the

* There is do representation of a flail,
t These were all classified in a paper printed by the Philological Society.
— Proceedings, vol. i., p. 59.

ON CHINESE HUSBANDRY. 261

rearing of the silkworm, and the cultivation of the Mulberry for
that purpose. The thirty-first section commences with " general
observations," and proceeds to the subject of feeding the silk-
worms. The thirty-second relates entirely to the planting and
cultivation of the Mulberry-tree. The two next sections are
copiously illustrated with woodcuts, in explanation of the manage-
ment of the silkworm by women, from the egg to the spinning of
the cocoon by the worm, and then onward to reeling off the silk,
and every other successive step to the final process of weaving.

Sect. XXXV. — XXXVI. After silk come the two cognate
subjects of Cotton and Hemp, the first of which is treated in the
thirty-fifth, and the second in the thirty-sixth section. Numei'ous
woodcuts represent the various processes of reeling and weaving
these two substances.

Sect. XXXVII. — XL. These four sections are devoted to the
subject of Choong Che — " sowing and planting." First come
general observations, which occupy the thirty-seventh section. A
great number of useful trees, among others the Varnish or
Lacker-tree, are discussed in the thirty-eighth chaj)ter ; while the
Bamboo and the Tea-plant occupy, par excellence, nearly the
whole of the thirty-ninth. The fortieth section is devoted to the
consideration of nineteen different varieties of useful trees and
plants.

Sect. XLI. This section treats of domestic animals, either
edible themselves, or useful in providing or preserving food.
They are in the following order : — horses, mules, oxen, sheep and
goats, pigs, dogs, cats, geese, ducks, fowls, pond-fish, and lastly
bees. The Chinese, like Virgil, call the queen bee the king.

Sect. XLII. The whole of tlie forty-second section is composed
of a large collection of useful receipts, principally for the
preparation of articles of food.

Sect. XLIII. — XLV. The remaining portion of this work is
the most remarkable of all. I have endeavoured in my work on
China * to explain the causes which (grounded on the encourage-
ments to over-population) tend to make the country liable to
frequent visitations of dearth and famine. For these reasons,
there is no nation perhaps in which so much attention has been
directed to extraordinary provisions against famine. To this may
probably be attributed the unlimited range of the Chinese kitchen
and bill of fare, as well in the vegetable world as the animal. I

* Vol. II. page 401—414.

262

ANALYSIS OF A WORK

may quote an. example from the description of a dinner at Chusan.
*' Another strange ragout proved to be the flowers of the common
China (or monthly) Rose dressed whole. Here the mixture of
salt, sour, and other indescribable flavours forbade a repetition."
There are few instances in which tve dress the flowers of plants.
For one, at least, there is the authority of the inveterate Londoner,
who said, "There was no garden like Covent Garden, and no
flower like a Cauliflower." Artichokes are an example of eating
a portion of the immature flower.

The three sections, from forty-three to forty-five, are devoted to
the history of public provisions against dearth. In the last is an
enumeration of 414 plants described and figured in the
concluding volumes of this work, of which 138 are taken from the
standard Chinese herbal, called Pun-tmou, and '276 have been
added. They are classified as follows : —

Tsaou — Herbaceous * .

Mfih — Woody .

Me Ktih — Grains and Pulse

K'wo — Fruits .

Tsae — Culinary Herbs .

245

80
20
23
46

414
A further classification of the same is given, as under: —

Leaves edible ......

237

Seeds ........

61

Leaves and seeds edible ....

43

Roots edible .......

28

Roots and leaves edible ....

17

Roots and seeds „

5

Offshoots from roots edible ....

2

Roots and flowers „ ....

2

Flowers edible ......

5

Flowers and leaves edible ....

5

Flowers, leaves, and seeds edible

2

Leaves, bark, and seeds ,, ...

2

Stalks edible ......

2

Young shoots edible .....

1

Shoots and seeds edible ....

1

414

Sect. XLVT. — LIX. These fourteen sections are styled the
" Provisional Herbal against dearth," being the history of all the

* This term is extended sometimes to soft-wooded or pithy plants, as
the Fia;.

ON CHINESE HUSBANDRY.

263

plants above classified, and the modes of preparing them as food.
The description and coloured representation of each plant occupy
two contiguous pages, and are easily found. The contents of the
sections are as follows : —

Section

46 — 50 Herbaceous plants, leaves edible .

51 „ ,, roots „

52 „ „ seeds * „ :
,, „ „ leaves and seeds edible
„ ,, ,, roots and leaves „
,, „ ,, stalks „
„ „ ,, shoots and seeds ,,

54 Woody plants, leaves edible

55 „ „ seeds (or fruit) edible

56 ,, ,, leaves and seeds „
,, „ „ flowers „
,, „ „ flowers and leaves edible

„ ,, „ flowers, leaves, and seeds edible

„ ,, „ leaves, bark, and seeds „

., ,, oflshoots from I'oots ,,

57 Orain and Pulse, seeds edible

58 Fruiting plants, fruit „
., „ „ leaves and fruit edible
„ „ „ roots „
,, „ „ roots and fruit „ .
„ Culinary plants, leaves edible

59 ,, „ „ „ . .
„ „ „ roots „
„ „ ,, roots and leaves edible
,, „ ,, leaves and seeds „
„ „ ,, roots and seeds „

159

24

20

12

23

3

1

41

20

8

5

1

2

2

1

20

14

5

2

o

14

19

2

4
5
1

410

The above list is, for some reason or other, short of the
preceding summaiy hj four.

Sect. LX. This concludes the work with drawings and
descriptions of sixty-three wild plants, edible in case of famine.

As to the style of description, the following account of the
native Chinese Fig (Sect. LV.) is a specimen of the way in which
each pictured plant is described. From my own experience, the
native P'ig of China is very poor, and hardly advanced beyond
the wild state. It would be a real benefit to send some of our
European Figs to Hong Kong.

" The flowerless fruit grows in the hills and wilds. At present
it is also planted in gardens. The leaves somewhat like those of
the Vine, but larger, stiffer, and thicker; divided into three lobes.

* The term she is occasionally applied to either seed or fruit. It means
the essential product of the plant.

VOL. IX. T

264 CHINESE HUSBANDRY.

The fruit grows at the junction of the leaf with the stalk. It is
at first green and small ; when ripe, of the shape of a pear, and
of a purple colour ; taste sweet. The fruit may be gathered and
eaten."

The drawings, in this work, of some four hundred and sixty
plants, however inferior to our own in execution, might very well
serve, in combination with the appended names and descriptions,
to procure specimens of the plants, of which many must be new.
The localities are often, and indeed generally mentioned.
Portions of the work might be advantageously translated in detail ;
but two circumstances are essential. The translator must have
leisure for the task ; and he must be resident in China, as many
points would require elucidation on the spot.

XIX. — On the Vine Mildew. By Hugo Von Mohl.
Translated by the Kev. M. J. Berkeley.*

(Third Memoir.)

In a former memoir {Bot. Zeit., 1852, No. 33) I have described
the phenomena which are presented by the Vine-mildew during
the first weeks of its appearance in June, and have deduced from
their successive development the inference, that the disease is
purely a consequence of the baneful influence of the parasite
upon the Vine. I take occasion now, in order to complete the
picture presented by the diseased Vine, to represent the
condition of the plant, in the second half of the summer up to
the close of the period of vegetation ; and this, as it appears to
me, will afford further proof against the notion that the disease
is independent of the fungus. My residence in the Southern
Tyrol afforded me unhappily the most perfect opportunity for such
investigations, since the disease not only was so widely diffused
that it was impossible in the neighbourhood of Bozen, during the
latter part of summer, to find a single leaf or bunch which was
not, when examined by a lens, overrun by the threads of the fungus,
but at the same time was so severe that the entire vintage was
destroyed.

I have remarked in ray second memoir that the vegetation of
the Vine, both before and after the appearance of the disease, has

* From Botanischc Zeitung, March 3, 1854.

VINE-MILDEW. 265

not exhibited the least interruption. The same may be said of
its vegetation in summer and autumn, inasmuch as the only
visible deviation from the normal condition consisted in the
circumstance that the leaves were rather less smooth and even
than healthy Vine leaves are wont to be and approached the
condition of what Botanists call "folium buUosum." In every
other respect the growth of the stem and leaves was completely
normal, and when the leaves fell in autumn, there was nothiug
unusual in the appearance of the Vines ; the condition of the fruit
was in consequence so much the more surprising. Above all it
was at once apparent that its growth was very much impaired,
In the middle of August the greater part of the berries at Bozen
had acquired only the size of peas, and many were still smaller ;
a few only had attained their normal dimensions, and this mostly
in the case of single berries, and only with extreme rarity
throughout a whole bunch.* The cuticle of the berries, which
had been arrested in their development, was thickly studded with
little brown warts, ai'ising from the points of attachment of the
threads of the fungus previously described ; in other respects they
were perfectly green. In a few more malignant cases the brown
specks had coalesced into larger spots, which extended over a
greater or less part of the berry, consisting of the dead outer
layers of cells and presenting a tough membrane.

The more the cuticle was degenerated, and the further the
degeneration extended over the berries, so much the more was their
growth impeded. If it was defaced only in a single confined
spot, the unaffected part swelled while the growth of the diseased
portion was impeded, and consequently the berries assumed an
irregular form. In general the whole cuticle was diseased and
presented such a resistance to the growth of the parenchym, that
it was checked in its development. The firmness of the cuticle
was, however, frequently insufficient to withstand the pressure of the
parenchym as it strove to become expanded ; in these cases a
fissure in the cuticle was formed, small at first, but widening with
the expansion of the flesh into a deep gaping crack. This
appearance was the more common when strong rain fell after
preceding diy weather, as was the case at the commencement of
September, when not only the unripe berries, but those which

* A notion of the extent of the evil may be conceived from the fact
that in Meran, where the Vine-mildew was less destructive than at Bozen,
it was only with difficulty that the few hundredweights of grapes, which
were wanted by the invalids, could be collected.

T 2

266 PROFESSOR MOHL ON

liad advanced far towards maturity, cracked iu multitudes. The
diminished growth of the flesh had no influence on that of the
seeds, for they were found in berries which had acquired only half
their normal size, as completely formed as in well-grown fruit.

The effect of the diseased cuticle on the berry is not, however,
confined merely to this mechanical disturbance, by means of
which the parenchym is retarded in its growth, but the
maturation of the fruit is in a high degree impeded by the
diminished development of the parenchym, although not entirely
prevented. Such berries as are greatly hindered in their growth,
and attain only the size of coarse shot, simply dry up ; while
those on the contrary, as is more generally the case, which attain
about the half of their normal diameter, become at length,
though late, rather soft but very imperfectly ripe, with a faint
reddish tint, and sweetish taste, yet in so low a degree, that a
useful wine cannot be prepared from them.

The splitting of the berries, likewise, does not absolutely
prevent maturation, only the fissured grapes are equally unfit for
wine-making. If the weather is dry for any length of time the
portion of the parenchym exposed to the air becomes perfectly
dry, whether it be altogether unripe, or whether the process of matu-
ration has already commenced ; in damp weather the parenchym
where it is exposed begins to decay from the attack of several kinds
of mould. The Oidium Tuckeri is, however, perfectly guiltless as
regards this decay, for it never attacks the exposed parenchym,
and inasmuch as this corruption does notdepend upon the particular
disease, but on the accidental irrigation of the parenchym with
rain-water, the name of Grape-rot (Traubenfaule) so often given
to the Vine-mildew is not correct.

The phases of the Vine-mildew may be stated as follows : —

1. The Vine shoots vigorous!}' in spring, and in no one^espect
betrays any appearance from which disease can be anticipated.

2. The parasitic fungus is produced upon the perfectly sound
cuticle.

3. A discoloration of the cuticle and its ultimate destruction
take place in those spots to which the parasite is fixed by its
suckers.

4. The degeneration of the tissue on the bark of the bouglis
and' on the berries affects only the cuticle and the cells
immediately beneath it, while the more deeply seated tissue
undergoes no visible alteration, and in the leaves even the
destruction of the cuticle does not take place.

THE VINE-MILDEW. 267

5. The disease of the cells does not induce putrescence, but
desiccatioa and the change of the affected walls into a tough
skin which iu a very remarkable degree presents a median ical
obstruction to expansion.

U. In consequence of the binding of the cuticle, the parenchym
of the berries is impeded in its normal growth.

7. The berries therefore acquire only half their size, and the
change which takes place on the maturation of the fruit is very
incomplete.

8. Every individual berry of a bunch, in which the rest are
diseased in a high degree, whose cuticle has not suffered under the
attack of the fungus, progresses to its normal size, while the
non-maturation of the other berries cannot be ascribed to any
disease of the plant.

Whereas on the one side there is not a single sign which
indicates a general or local disease of the Vine, and, on the other,
observation proves that the parasitic fungus produces a malady
on the spots to which it is attached, and since all the phases of
the malady are deducible from this affection of the superficial
tissue, it follows, as a matter of necessity, that the cause of the
Vine-mildew must be assigned solely and entirely to the Grape-
fungus.

If we call in aid a present predominant predisposition of the
Vine to the malady to explain the general diffusion of the fungus,
which had never been observed before, a point arises which does
not admit of dispute, since any sure foundation for the discussion
is wanting, inasmuch as this supposed predisposition is not
evinced by any especial symptom, but is deducible only from the
accidents of the disease, and its diffusion admits of explanation as
easily from the assumption that, admitting the perfectly unaltered
constitution of the Vine, the progress of the Vine-mildew in the
present moment is favoured by causes which are unknown.
According to this supposition, which as it appears to me is most
accordant with existing phenomena, we shall have as little reason
to take into consideration the whole question of the condition of
the health of the Vine, as, for example, the pathological condition
of our Fir-trees, if the production of millions of caterpillars, by
which whole forests have been destroyed, be favoured by certain
inexplicable circumstances.

In the hope that the study of those species of mould which are
analogous to the Grape-mildew might throw much light on the
peculiar phenomena of tlie disease and its attendant fungus.

2(J8 PROFESSOR MOHL ON

especially as regards the propagation of the parasite, I turned my
attention to the allied fungals, which I found on a multitude of other
plants. A special detail of these inquiries is now superfluous,
since Monsieur Tulasne has published his own similar observa-
tions (Bot. Zeit., 1853, Comiit. Bend., Oct. 17, 1853). A short
indication nevertheless of the result at which I have arrived will
not be entirely undesirable. This consists, in a few words, of the
fact that Oidium Tuckeri is an Erysiphe, since it not only agrees
with Erysiphe in the organisation of the mycelium, but the
fructification discovered by Amici on the Grape-mildew is found
also on a considerable number of Erysiphes.

A. Berenger was the first who,''' on an investigation of the
vegetative organs of the Vine-mildew, pronounced it an Erysiphe
{II Coltivatore, 1852, no. 14); but, inasmuch as he did not know
the fructification of the fungus, and arrived at the somewhat
adventurous conclusion that the Oidium Tuckeri is a chimera
and nothing more than Erysiphe communis, his views obtained
no followers: notwithstanding, this ill-grounded but lucky conclu-
sion did in point of fact indicate the then systematic position of
the fungus in question.

I first discovered in Sphserotheca Castagnei, Lev., growing on
the leaves of the common Hop, that the fructification found by
Amici in Oidium Tuckeri could not be considered the character-
istic form of fruit of the new genus of fungi proposed by
Ehrenberg under the name of Cicinobolus (Bot. Zeit., 1853,
p. 16), but exhibited a mode of reproduction which existed on
one and the same plant at the same time with the oval germina-
tive cells which become disjointed from the upright threads of the
mycelium and agree with the well-known secondary fruit of
Erysiphe. This species exhibited a peculiarity, which I also
detected in others at a later period ; viz., that in one place one
form of fructification only occurred, in another place another form
more especially ; thus at Etschthal I found only the Cicinoboloid,
at Insterthal more especially the Erysiphoid form. Similar
relations obtained in Calocladia Berberidis, Lev., of which I found
at Bozen only the Erysiphoid fruit, while at Meran the Cicino-

* The possibility of this is poiuted out in the Gardeners' Chronicle, July
28, 1849, where it is stated with respect to the Grape and Peach mildew
&c. "It is still a botanical doubt whether all these egg-seeded mildews are
not simply early stages of the genus Erysiphe, as is certainly the case with
that of the Hop." Even in the original article on Oidium Tuckeri, Nov. 27,
1847, the relation of such productions is expressly indicated, and other
analogous cases brought forward. — Tr.

THE VINE-MILDEW. 269

boloid only occurred, though Erysiphe lamprocarpa (on Salvia
glutinosa, Sonchus oleraceus, Plantago major), Er. communis (on
Trifoliura pratense, Ranunculus acris) developed both forms close
to each other. Under these circumstances it is explicable that
I found only the Erysiphoid fruit in Podosphaeria Kunzei,
Phyllactinia guttata, Uncinula Wallrothii, U. Bivonae, Erysiphe
Martii, E. horridula, while on the contrary in a series of forms on
Brassica oleracea, Heracleum Sphondylium, Cucurbita Pepo,
Pyrus Malus, Viola tricolor, there was a rich growth of Cicino-
boloid fruit, but not a single Erysiphoid, on which account I could
not determine to what particular genera or species they belonged.

In order to determine the relations of the two forms of fruit to
each other, it will be sufficient to examine the fructification of
Sphgerotheca Castagnei. The upright threads of the fungus
which eventually produce conidia capable of germination are
generally divided by dissepiments into a greater or less number
of cells (8 — 11) of which the lower are cylindrical, the upper oval.

When one of these threads is changed into a Cicinoboloid
fruit (or as it is termed by Tulasne, pycnidium) the change from
cylindrical to oval does not take place, but on the contrary one
(or sometimes two) of the lower cells swells out and is metamor-
phosed, in consequence of the formation of a layer of small yellow
cells on the inner side of the wall of the cell, into a cellular sac
whose cavity is stuffed with minute ovate spores (stylospores of
Tulasne), and at its apex the unchanged portion of the thread
remains as a long articulated white appendage. The form of this
kind of fruit is not determinate, and when the cells enter into its
composition the relative size is subject to considerable variation.
When mature it bursts irregularly at the apex and protrudes a
mass of spores in the form of a tendril mixed with a gummy
substance which remains unchanged in alcohol, but dissolves in
water and breaks up into the individual spores.

I was not able to detect accurately the formation of the
Erysiphoid fruit from a single cell. I feel quite sure about the
matter after much investigation, that the notion of Ehrenberg
(Act. He. Nat. Cur. x. 205) that it springs from the union of
many threads of the mycelium is incorrect, but inasmuch as it
adheres closely to the horizontal threads from which it springs, or
only on a very short ramification, the observation of its first
development is surrounded with great difficulties ; I believe,
however, that I have not deceived myself in thinking that I have
seen it proceeding from a single thread, which at an early period

270 PROKESSOll MOHL ON

is changed into a cellular knot, whose white hue soon passes into
yellow, and at a later period into brown, and that from these
superficial cells the thread-like appendages are developed.
Though these forms of fruits are so extremely different at first
sight, a number of intermediate forms occasionally though rarely
are developed. These possess the regular globose form, and in
part also the size of the Erysiphoid fruit, and are sometimes
though not always furnished with similar articulated hairs, while
the articulated filiform appendage is wanting at their apex ; on
the other hand they have the same yellow-brown colour, the thin
minutely-cellular membrane, and the same small spores mixed
with gum as the Cicinoboloid fruit.

Apart from the morphological interest which this form pos-
sesses as intermediate between two such different organs, its
occurrence is the more important because it contradicts most
undeniably the objection which may so easily be made, that tlie
Erysiphoid fruit does not belong to the mycelium from which the
Cicinoboloid springs, but is seated parasitically upon it ; an
objection which repeatedly deceived me in the beginning of my
investigation before I was convinced to the contrar3^

In Erysiphe lamprocarpa growing on the leaves of Plantago
major, I constantlj'^ found similar intermediate forms, but always
having filiform appendages. The Cicinoboloid fruit appeared first
on the Vine-mildew towards the end of August, at which time it
overran in extraordinary profusion the yet unripe berries, and in
some measure the leaves also. It was not developed (as is the case
also in all other species of Erysiphe) in those parts of the Vine
where the fungus exhibited a very vigorous vegetation, and their
oval conidia fell off in great abundance, and which were in con-
sequence of a snowy white, inasmuch as the exuberant development
of the organs of vegetation proves an impediment to the formation
of the organs of fructification. The fruit does not commonly arise
as in the Hop-mould from one of the lowest cells of an upright or
penultimate thread, but mostly from a terminal cell ; frequently
also two or three cells contribute to the formation of a single fruit,
or the preceding joint, though retaining its original form, is filled
with spores. My microscope was not sufficiently powerful to
ascertain perfectly the history of the development of the fruit.
At first a yellow finely-granular protoplasm was formed in the
cells destined for fruit, in which the granules became gradually
more distinct, and the spores capable of being recognised, even
before the cells which form the membrane of the sporangium were

THE VlNE-MlLDEW. 2?1

visible in the still closed fruit, although they were already
present, as was demonstrated by the ruptured sporangium after
the escape of the spores. The process of the formation of these
spores, and of the cells, did not come under observation. The
form and size of the spores is by no means constant ; sometimes
they are oval, sometimes more cylindrical, sometimes straight,
sometimes curved, and their major axis, which on an average
equals -g-t-^ of a line, sometimes is as little as -j-^-g- line, while it
occasionally reaches —5- ^^^Q- A little nucleoid dot as observed
by Amici exists at either extremity, the size of which is too
minute to admit of any investigation of its nature.

Globose fruit also occurs but rarely, devoid of hairs, and similar
to the intermediate form described in the Hop-mould.

Unfortunately I was not able, though with a lens in my hand I
searched through many a vineyard, to discover the Erysiphoid
fruit ; everyone, however, will be convinced from the perfect
resemblance which the Vine-mildew exhibits in every other
respect to Erysiphe, that under favourable circumstances this
form also must be developed. So long as this remains undis-
covered, we must postpone the assignment of the plant to a
distinct genus, the formation of a diagnostic character, and tlio
establishment of a name.

Are then the bodies in the Cicinoboloid fruit spores capable of
germination ? To this I can make no distinct answer, since the
efforts to induce germination, which so readily succeed in the case
of the elliptic couidia, remain without any result. If, however,
this function belongs to them, as is not improbable, this disastrous
plant has a capability of propagation which is absolutely frightful.
Apart from the conidia, which perhaps possess the power of
propagation only during the summer, if 200 spores only be
reckoned to each fruit, and on each square line of the surface of a
berry only 100 fruit, which in moderately- fertile individuals is far
below the reality, a berry five lines in diameter would furnish
about ]^ million of spores,* and consequently we can form no
imagination of the quantity which even a small vineyard would
afford.

How do the spores pass the winter '? Probably on the earth,
where they are cai'ried by the rain which dissolves the cirrhi. If
we reflect that the same mode of fructification belongs to the

* This quantity may at first sight seem excessive, but if we reflect ou
the dimensions given above, from accurate admeasurement with a screw
micrometer, v/e shall find that it requires 27 millions to cover a square inch.

272 VINE-MILDEW.

species of Erysiphe which grow on annual plants, as for example
the Gourd, and that in these the spores can come into no
connection with the seeds of the plant, we see it is quite indifferent
as regards the propagation of the mould whether its productive
bodies pass the winter on a portion of the mother plant or not ; it
is therefore more than probable that the generation of the follow-
ing year proceeds from spores which have wintered in the soil
and are carried by the winds to the leaves. If this be the case
all hope is vain of destroying the spores sticking to the tree by
washing the Vines during the winter with acrid solutions, and of
preventing the recurrence of the malady during the ensuing year,
I am on the whole more than ever convinced that we possess
no remedy against this disease, which undermines so deeply the
prosperity of so many properties.

TiiBiNGEN, Dec. 24, 1853.

XX. — American Plants. By Mr. John Saul, Nurseryman,
Washington City, D.C., United States.

How seldom we see in cultivation some of the very finest
herbaceous plants of the United States ! and those we do find are
anything but well grown. Having seen many in their native
habitats, I will briefly describe the circumstances under which
they grow, and suggest what I consider would be the best mode
of culture.

Among herbaceous plants few surpass in beauty many ex-
quisite varieties of Lily. Lilium superbum, philadelphicum, and
others, seen in their native habitats, are superlatively beautiful.
Having, at various times, seen the finest collections of Lilium
lancifolium in England, and the past summers made me acquainted
with a locality w^here the two first-named Lilies grow in great
profusion, I had therefore an opportunity of judging correctly of
their value. Grown in their native wilds, coloured under their
own sun, I consider them equal in beauty to the finest varieties
of lancifolium. Let us see what were the circumstances under
which they grew. The locality was the banks of a stream, which
passed through what is called in the States " low bottom meadow
land " — a rich sandy alluvial soil of great depth and richness,

AMERICAN PLANTS. 273

where other native plants grew in almost tropical luxuriance ;
and in it the Lilies stood gloriously. Our last summer was one
of the hottest and dryest on record ; and never have the Lilies
hloomed finer. In no plants are there greater mistakes made in
cultivation than in the herbaceous plants of America. Our
autumns are very dry and warm, consequently the bulbs are well
matured. The past autumn, on digging up some roots, the earth
about them was hard, and very dry — much dryer than you ever
see the ground in England. The soil remains pretty much in
this state until winter fairly sets in. The ground, in the fii'st
place, having a good natural covering of old leaves, &c., and this
now overlaid with a heavy coat of snow, the bulbs underneath
are as dry and warm as they would be in an English greenhouse,
and far more so than in the borders of an English flower-gai'den.
When spring comes round, the thawing of the snow, as well as
rains, which we usually get at that season, thoroughly moisten
the soil. This, with our hot sun, soon renders vegetation active,
and such plants grow with extraordinary vigour. From their
habitats, and the nature of our seasons, it may be said they never
suffer for lack of moisture, with a tropical heat, from the time
they fairly commence growing in spring until their growth is
matured. The past summer they were in bloom from the middle
to the end of July, during which time the thermometer in the
shade, out of doors, ranged from 90° to 100°, and by night from
80° to 90°. Once fairly out of bloom, the stalks soon dry up.
The latter part of summer being diy and warm, our bulbs soon
sink into a state of repose. Need I say more than the above to
any intelligent cultivator to show fully the absurdity of attempting
to cultivate these plants out of doors in England ? Get your roots
any time from September to January ; pot in a rich sandy loam
enriched with leaf-mould or cow manure ; place your pots in a cold
pit as soon as they commence growing ; move into a warm green-
house, or, better still, a well-ventilated stove ; give liquid manure
frequently when growing,— rich feeding, with abundance of heat
and air, is what they like ; they will then bloom finely. After
which, get your growth well matured, which done, dry off gradu-
ally, and keep your roots perfectly dry until you want to start
them again.

Included in the genus Gentiana are a few species which rank
among the finest herbaceous plants ; but again, how seldom seen
in cultivation ! G. saponaria, ochroleuca, and some others are
charming. I will describe the habitats of the two named. They

274 AMEKICAN PLANTS.

will be found gi-owing in low ground, like the Lilies, but in a
ditferent soil ; the former appear on the richest soil, and where
they can get more moisture when growing. These grow on dry
banks, where the soil is frequently thin and gravelly, generally
overhanging streams and ditches of water. In such situations —
deep valleys — the climate during the growing season is hot and
humid, whilst the roots, it may be, are running amongst gravel
comparatively dry, and at other seasons perfectly so. How then
can it be expected such plants will grow in the wet cold soil of an
English herbaceous flower-garden? They are blooming finely in
their native wilds the middle of September. In cultivating these
plants, give a sandy loam with a little leaf-mould, but no
manure ; use a quantity of stones among the soil; and above all,
whether in-doors or out, let it be thoroughly drained. In pots
will be the better way to grow it, as it then can be given plenty
heat when growing. Bear in mind careful watering when
growing, and little or none at any other season.

Asclepias incarnata is a well-known fine herbaceous plant. In
its native haunts it grows on " uplands," which may be called
dry, and exposed to a burning sun iu summer. Many, or indeed
most of the other Asclepiads thrive in a low moist soil, such as is
favourable to the growth of the Lily ; and frequently in the
skirts of woods where the shade is not too dense. In such
habitats may be found A. nivea, verticillata, and many others ;
but never A. incarnata. The former, when found growing where
the soils are dry, and in company with A. incarnata, are generally
very feeble, and, as a consequence, the treatment which suits one
will not the other. Beautiful as is A. incarnata, some of the
light coloured varieties are equally splendid; in fact they will
compare with the finest Hoyas. Under cultivation these plants
should be grown in a rich soil, in a very warm rather close house.
They will repay any care given them, as no plants are more
beautiful. I might run over many other plants which are equally
beautiful, though lost sight of

In order to give some idea of our hot summers, I will just
observe a fact connected with Kalmia latifolia. This is one of the
commonest undergrowths we have in our forests. Occasionally,
when the " white man " clears away the native forest, he will
leave some clumps of these near his residence ; but they will soon
dwindle gradually away under the burning suns of summer. In
fact they must have shade to live ; and when transplanted to our
gardens it must be in a shady spot. What a contrast to England,

AMERICAN PLANTS. 275

where they grow magnificently exposed ! The soil in which
Kalmia is generally found growing is a gravelly or sandy loam.
In this soil also grow Azalea nudiflora, and others. Everything
usually classed as American plants is grown in peat in England, a
soil that many are never found growing in in their native habitats.

XXI. — Suggestions for Emploting Evergreens as a Winter
Decoration in Flower-Gardens. By Messrs. Standish
and Noble, Nurserj'men, Bagshot.

(Communicated September 16, 1854.)

The "massing "system of flower-gardening has, unquestionably,
many points to recommend it, and it has also very many disad-
vantages. Place four months' duration of the richest floral beauty
against eight months of barrenness and disorder, and you have
the question fairly stated — the verdict can only be arrived at
by means of individual opinion.

It is not, however, the relative merits of different styles of
flower-gardening which we now intend to discuss ; but, simply,
how to obviate what to most persons is a disagreeable set-off to
the glowing masses of mere summer flowers, viz., the bare
appearance of the beds for so many months after the flowers are
faded.

The present subject has often been brought before the garden-
ing public in the various horticultural publications, but, hitherto,
very few if any practical results have been observed. Such
results are, however, not only desirable, but comparatively easy
of attainment. Some recent attempts enable us to offer a few
hints that may possibly be of service to those who contemplate
the addition of a very agreeable feature to their gardens.

To carry out the subject practically to any extent a few seasons'
preparation of some of the plants to be employed will be necessary,
unless they are purchased from a nursery ready for the purpose,
as dwarf bushy plants will mostly be required. The majority of
kinds, however, which will be found most useful are naturally of
such habits of growth.

Beyond making, in the first instance, a proper selection of
plants and the subsequent attention required to bring them into
a proper condition, tlip plan does not involve much additional

276 EVERGREENS FOR

labour to the ordinary routine of llower-gardeu management. The
mere filling of the beds in autumn, and removing the plants to
the reserve garden in spring, when the summer occupants were
ready to take their places, would form but a trifling item in the
year's labour. The vast amount of young plants which has to be
produced every season for the summer display would in the
winter decoration be, in the main, dispensed with, for when once
a proper stock was secure very few vacancies would occur ; as a
whole they could be employed for a long succession of years.
This is a very great advantage in the system.

To many persons the frequent removal of the plants — twice in
a year — appears to be a formidable barrier in the road to success.
And to obviate this apparent inconvenience it has been sug-
gested that the plants should be kept in pots to insure success in
removal. This is, however, by no means necessary. Plants
which are moved twice a year are always in a condition to trans-
plant, and when, as in this case, they have merely to be taken
from one part of the garden to another, it may be performed
at almost any period of the year, if ordinary precautions are
taken, with perfect success.

As a general rule the beds would be filled in October, and the
plants returned to the reserve garden in May, months especially
favourable for transplanting evergreens, especially when so well
prepared as those would be which we are now treating of.

In filling the beds a pre-arranged plan will of course be carried
out. The heights and colours of the plants employed will be
taken advantage of to produce a pleasing combination, and the
sameness in the height may be judiciously broken if desired by
the introduction at regular intervals of taller plants having
symmetrically formed heads.

In the matter of colour, too, there is much scope for variety,
as a great diversity of hue exists in the plants which are suitable
for the purpose, as will be seen by the list of a few which we
append to this article.

But such a garden need not be wholly dependent on evergreens
for its attractions. Various early-flowering bulbs, as the crocus,
snowdrop, hyacinth, &c., may be introduced with very pleasing
effect, either mixed with the dwarfer shrubs or in small detached
beds, or a combination of both may be adopted. But, under any
circumstances, the bulbs should be in pots, so that they may be
readily removed with the evergreens, for at that season they
would be in full growth, and could not, therefore, be safely trans-

WINTER DECORATION.

277

planted in any other way, and if allowed to remain to complete
their growth they would materially inconvenience the summer
arrangement.

Many of the evergi'eens would also exhibit beauties other than
those arising from their foliage, as the berries of Mahonia
aquifolium, many of the Hollies, the Gaultherias, Cotoneasters,
&c., &c. ; and some would afford flowers, as Andromeda flori-
bunda, the Daphnes, Garrya elliptica, Laurustinus, and Ligustrum
japonicum.

Among the berry-bearing plants none would be more conspi-
cuous than Skimmia japonica, its rich dark-green foliage
forming as it were a back-ground upon which to set off the
bunches of coral berries which are borne upon the summit of the
branches. We anticipate for this plant, when its real merits are
fully known, a place second to no other hardy evergreen known.

But so many and so various are the interesting plants that
present themselves as candidates for such a garden as we are
now advocating, that, setting aside mere gaudiness, we hardly
know whether the winter aspect of our parterres could not be
rendered more really interesting by their aid than by a combination
of the richest " bedding " plants in summer.

At present we shall content ourselves with giving a short list of
some of the more desirable plants for the purpose, hoping to
return to the subject on a future occasion.

Andromeda floribunda
Azalea amcena
Aucuba japonica
Berberis fascicularis

„ Darwinii
Buxus balearica

,, gold striped

„ silver striped
Cotoneaster microphylla
Daphne Froniana

„ delahayana

„ Cneorum

„ hybrida
Epigsea repens

Ericas, all the hardy dwarf sorts
Euonymus japonicus

„ „ gold striped

„ „ silver striped

Ganya elliptica

Ilex of many kinds, green and
variegated

Ivies of sorts from dwarf beds
Juniperus squamata

,, tamaricifolia
Kalmia angustifolia
„ myrtifolia
„ latifolia
Laurestine, common

,, shining leaved

Ligustrum japonicum
Ledum buxifolium
Phillyreas of sorts
Vaccinium ovatum

„ buxifolium

Polygala Chamjebuxus
Rhododendron ciliatum
„ glaucum

„ Wilsoni

,, feiTugineum

,, hirsutum

Skimmia japouica

278 PINE CULTURE IN SOUTH WALES.

XXII. — Pine Culture in South Wales. By W. P. Ayres,
CM. H.S.

HA\aNG recently visited several of the most noted gardens for
the growth of Pine-apples in South Wales, it has occurred to me
that a short account of what I have seen may not be without
interest to the Fellows of the Horticultural Society, nor unworthy
of a place in the Society's Journal. Wales has long been cele-
brated for Pine culture, the Providences of Piheola and some
other places being noted for their size and excellence, when the
writer of this was but a youngster in the art and mysteries of
horticultui'e — but Pine-growing in those days was more the result
of patience and perseverance, than vigorous development, and if
a plant could be got to stand over two or three years longer than
usual, that is, if it was five or six years old instead of three, and
if it had increased in size during all that time, that was the plant
looked to as likely to produce something extraordinary when it
did start for fruit. But how often were these hopes doomed to
be disappointed by resulting in feebleness rather than vigour, and
fruit anything but proportionate to the size of the plant ? That
such should be the case does not surprise us at the present time,
when effects have been traced to their causes, and when every
person pretending to a knowledge of plant-management is aware
that, without a good foundation at starting, it is impossible to
proceed beyond mediocrity in cultivation.

Wales, as far as my short residence in the Principality enables
me to judge, does not possess any natural advantages for Pine
culture over other parts of Great Britain, The springs are cold
and late ; the summers sunless and showery, scarcely twenty-four
hours passing consecutively without rain ; indeed, autumn and
early winter is the best time in Wales, and if some of our tourists
who express themselves so much enraptured with the climate
were to visit the country in spring instead of autumn, they would
find little to remark upon, except the nakedness and lateness of
the country, and almost incessant rain. The absence of sun is
very remarkable, even in fine weather, and I cannot more forcibly
express this fact than in the language of one of the most intel-
ligent gardeners in the country, viz. : — "you may plant at any
time, the sun not being likely to interfere with your success, and
vou mav make sure of mm twice or thrice a-week, if not every

PINE CULTURE IN SOUTH WALES. 279

day." Those gardens situated near the sea have the advantage
of a degree or two milder temperature, but that is all, and even
that advantage is counterbalanced by tlie denseness of the atmo-
sphere, especially during the winter season.

At Dowlais (Lady Charlotte Guest's), the garden is very
unfavourably situated, having smelting furnaces on two sides,
and so near as to completely illuminate the garden on dark
nights. The smoke and sulphurous fumes from these is at times
so dense and strong, that wall-fruit trees will not grow at all ; in
fact, no trees except the common Poplar will exist near this
garden. It will therefore be seen that " that best of all Pine-
growers," Mr. Jones, derives no advantages from local pecu-
liarities, but on the contrary, I think his Pines, so far as situation
is concerned, might as well be situated in Smithfield or Seven
Dials, Neither can he boast of any of the so-called modern
improvements of sheet-glass, &c., the houses being very old and
in a very dilapidated state. Whence then the superiority of his
productions ? I will answer the question in a very few words,
viz. : a good foundation properly carried out, by proper attention
at the proper time and untiring assiduity. The plants, however,
I may remark in passing, were generally not so large as I expected
to see them, or as they had been described to me, but some few
plants were very strong indeed. Ripley Queens more than four
feet in height and strong in proportion, and a Providence more
like a Yucca with recurved leaves than an ordinary Pine-plant.
It was the opinion both of Mr. Jones and myself that this plant,
if not larger, contained more stufif than the plants atGunnersbury
from which Mr. Mills produced the celebrated Pines ; indeed
nothing could exceed it in magnificence of appearance — it was in
a word perfection of Pine-plant growing, and if Mr. Jones can
only apply the finishing strokes of cultivation with his usual
success, why I think Mr. Mills must look to his laurels. The
plants described are growing in pots not remarkably large, but I
suspect directly they indicate the fruiting time they will be planted
out in some snug corner where everything they require can be
readily supplied to them.

The plants in the general stock are not large (and, indeed,
one of the chief and most remarkable characteristics of the
Meudon Pines was their smallness, as compared with the fruit
produced), but they were strong, thick, hard, and healthy,
brimful of life-invigorating sap, which only requires husbanding
until the proper season to develope itself in fruit of first-rate

280 PINE CULTURE IN SOUTH WALES.

excellence. The Pines are grown both in pots and planted out,
some in loam and some in peat ; but the loam is of a fine and
unctuous character, soft as silk, and superior I think to the finest
of what about London is known as " Epping or Wanstead
Loam." The peat is of the soft kind, rich and spongy, and
further enriched, I suspect, by proper and timely preparation
before it is used for the Pines.

The structures used for the growth of the Pine consist of two
pits, one 68 feet by 12 feet in the clear in which the plants are
grown principally in pots, and the other 33 feet by 13 feet in
which the plants are planted out in the open border. Succession
plants are also grown so in tan-beds in the Vineries, but these
are by no means good places for them. The pits and houses
also are heated by steam pipes, and the smaller pit again has
steam pipes passing through the bed for bottom-heat ; the pits
have moreover the advantage of strong dung linings, which I con-
sider the sheet-anchor of Mr. Jones's success, for when the pits
are opened the rush of the ammonia-impregnated moisture is
almost overpowering. These pits are of the old-fashioned con-
struction, with very flat roofs and common glass ; in fact, there
is nothing about these structures to induce the belief that any
superiority can arise from them.

In the small pit the plants were planted out in peat, and
surfaced with loam, and they stood about two feet apart. I have
seen much larger plants than these were, but I never saw any
in which health and vigour were so incontestably present. They
are intended to be in cut in June and July, and at that time will
be a sight worth seeing.

Next in point of merit to Dowlais may be mentioned Singleton
(J. H. Vivian, Esq.), and here both the garden and Pine arrange-
ments are quite new. This garden is in a very sheltered
situation, and but a short distance from the sea, so that the
atmosphere is milder than in more inland situations. Two
houses are used, one for the cultivation of succession plants,
and the other a pit in which they are fruited. In the former
house the plants are in pots, but all the fruiting plants are
planted out in a bed through which pipes pass for bottom-
heat. The depth of compost, consisting mainly of peat inter-
mixed with loam and charred rubbish, is about fourteen
inches ; and it is singular, Mr. Barron informs me, to see how
the roots of the plants wrap themselves round and round the
hot-water pipes. No provision has been made for nourishing the

PINE CULTURE IN SOUTH WALES. 281

bed from the bottom, Mr. B. considering it better that all
moisture should proceed from the surface, and he finds no
difficulty in providing a sufficiency of moisture at the bottom of
the bed, and near the pipes. The heating apparatus is so arranged
that both top and bottom-heat is produced at the same time, and
without the use of stop-cocks. The pit is about 50 feet long by
16 feet wide. In building it the earth was excavated sufficiently
deep to admit of the heating apparatus, or rather the pipes for
bottom -heat being placed so that when the soil or compost is
filled in to the depth of eighteen inches it is level with the
surface of the surrounding soil. No side lights are used, but
under each sash a framed shutter or ventilating door, about three
feet by two feet, is placed, and the space between the doors,
about two feet wide, and under each rafter is filled in with four-
inch brickwork. Half of these doors are hung by hinges at the
top, and the other half swing on pivots at the sides, the object
being to have the ventilation as free and plentiful as possible.
Air is also admitted by the top sliding lights, the roof is span,
with a long light on the south side, and a short one on the north
side. All these sashes are moveable and are glazed with common
sheet glass at "i^tZ. per foot. The boiler for heating, one of
Mr. Barron's own invention, is fixed at the west end, the pipes for
surface-heat enter and traverse to the east end close by the wall,
and return within three feet of the boiler, then for bottom-heat
dip, return to the east end, return again and enter the boiler. On
the north side the surface-pipes run by the end and back wall to the
east end of the pit, then dip, and taking one turn under the bed
return to the boiler. Of course the three lengths of pipe under the
bed are divided equally over the surface. At first sight it may occur
to practical men, as it did to me, that in this arrangement there
might be some danger of getting too much bottom-heat in severe
weather, but it will be observed that on the south side the heat
traverses 80 feet before it enters the bed for bottom-heat, while
on the north side, where the circulation is slower, it has to go
50 feet before it returns under the bed. As a point of economy
it may be thought that as bottom-heat must be had in warm
weather, it would be more economical to have had separate
arrangements for top and bottom-heat, but Mr. Barron says he
finds advantages rather than any disadvantage from the present
arrangement, while he has saved the expense of stop-cocks, which
are not only expensive, but are very frequently out of order. To
ensure success in floriculture, air in large quantities must be

c 2

282 PINE CULTURE IN SOUTH WALES.

admitted, and hence Mr. Barron says he would rather hear, even
in cold weather, the leaves rattling against each other, by the
abundance of air admitted, than have the plants in a confined
atmosphere from any inefficiency in the heating apparatus ; in
fact Mr. Barron says he finds he cannot admit too much air at
any season, and hence his present arrangement is a material
assistance to him, as the air being admitted by the side doors, it
passes over and between the pipes, and becomes heated before it
comes in contact with the plants. From this pit the Queen
pines which took the first prize at Chiswick in July last were cut,
and the smallest pine cut during the season was over four
pounds ; and at the present time (December) there is a smooth
Cayenne just ripening, which I think will not be much short of
seven pounds, and from a very small plant too. The Pines here
have rather more room than at Dowlais, being planted two feet
six inches to three feet apart ; and some of the Providences are
very fine indeed. On the whole, however, the plants are not so
large as at Dowlais, but they are exceedingly good, and will
doubtless, another season, produce to exhibitors some troublesome
fruit to beat.

The Pine compost used at Singleton, as I have before
intimated, consists of peat, loam, and some rough leaf-mould, and
previous to use it is charred, the wood necessary for charring it
being mixed with it, and then being laid out thin, sufficient strong
manure water is added to thoroughly impregnate the mass with
ammonia, and it is turned frequently, so as to get thoroughly
ameliorated before use.

It will thus be perceived that though Mr. Barron does not use
dung linings, he still has the advantage of a considerable portion
of ammonia in the atmosphere, for we know that charred materials
are great absorbents of ammonia, and hence with the stock stored up
in the soil and the quantity periodically supplied in watering and
syringing the plants, and damping the bed and pipes with weak clear
manure water, the plants are supplied with a quantity of nutriment
much in excess of what some years back would have been thought
advantageous for the culture of the Pine. In this pit the plants
are all planted out, some as suckers and quite small, but the
majority, after they have had one season's growth in pots —
in fact the pit is arranged every autumn after the principal
stock of fruits is cut ; then the largest of the succession plants are
planted out, and if they do not increase much in size of plant
afterwards it is very remarkable what splendid fruit they produce.

PINE CULTURE IN SOUTH WALES. 283

in consequence of the root action being so vigorous and uninter-
rupted. Mr. B. also keeps a much lower night temperature to
his fruiting plants during the dark winter months than would
generally be considered safe ; indeed, he saj's he frequently lets
the temperature fall as low as 45° to 50°, and even as low as 40°
on very severe nights without any injury ; but he keeps the
bottom-heat all right, and hence the juices of the plants receive
no check. Pines, however, will bear a much lower temperature
than is generally believed. I once had a pit of succession plants
frost-locked for more than a week, and not a plant was injured
further than the tips of the leaves near the glass were a little
discoloured.

Pines are also grown in excellent style at Pontypool Park
(C. P. Leigh, Esq.) in Monmouthshire, ^Ir. James, the present
gardener, having been very successful the past season at the
metropolitan exhibitions. The arrangements there are not of
modern date, the pits and pine-houses being heated with dung-
linings and also by hot water ; but Mr. James is doing away with
the former, and confining himself entirely to hot water, both for
top and bottom-heat. The plants here are grown both in pots
and planted out ; in fact, it appears to be the object to take the
spring crop from pots and the main summer supply from plants
planted in the open bed. At the time of my visit (Dec. 8) the
houses were undergoing repair, but the stock of plants is of a very
first-rate description, some Providences, Envilles, Lemon Queens,
and Cayennes for another season's fruiting being remarkably fine
and promising. The Pines here, both in pots and planted out,
are grown in a rich soft reddish loam very liberally intermixed
with charcoal in pieces of considerable size. This is one of
the finest loams I ever saw, and the Pines evidently like
it ; but Mr. James said he had tried the experiment, and he
found the plants produce fruit as fine in pure peat. This
peat, however, it must be recollected, is none of your poor
sandy stuff, covered with half-starved heath, and which crumbles
to pieces directly it is touched, but it is a rich mass of vege-
table matter, tough and spongy, and which when reduced
either by fermentation or exposure to the ameliorating influence
of a winter's frost, becomes light and porous as so much leaf-
mould ; hence the Pines produce roots as thick as the pen I am
writing with, and the young points several inches from their
extremities will be found covered with minute spongioles sucking
up nutriment with the greatest avidity. But it cannot be

284 PINE CULTURE IN SOUTH WALES,

expected the same success would attend the poor peat before
alluded to, though that intermixed with semi-decomposed leaf-
mould, charred refuse, and some thoroughly decomposed or charred
cow-dung might make a very passable substitute.

Another place from which I expect to see some first-rate Pine-
apples is a garden recently established by R. Fothergille, Esq.,
at Aberdare ; the gardener here is Mr. Floud, some years back
gardener to Sir John Guest, at Dowlais, and at that time an
exhibitor of first-rate fruit. At the present time his plants,
bought in a few months back, are very promising ; and from the
examples of cultivation which I saw in November, I have no
doubt, that during the ensuing season, Mr. Floud will again be
found a formidable competitor. The plants here are planted
out principally in peat, but I noticed also a liberal admixture of
loam dust, which the plants evidently enjoyed. The Pine pits
have adjoining a span-roofed Vinery ; in fact, the Vinery being
occupied by Musas as well as Vines, it is necessary that it should
be lofty, and as it was also the wish of Mr. Fothergille that the
whole of the principal plant and fruit-houses should be accessible
from the dwelling-house, without the visitor being exposed to the
open air, the fruiting Pine-pits have been constructed on the
east and west sides of the Vinery, the sides of the Vmery forming
the back of the Pine-pits, and the lights being made to open
inside the Vinery ; the Pines can be examined at any time
without the plants being exposed to cold draughts. These pits
are about ten feet wide, and are heated by hot water, both for
bottom and atmospheric heat. An arrangement of this kind is
economical, as saving the expense of a back wall, and with a
little ingenuity a system of ventilation between the Vinery and
Pineries might be established, which would be very advantageous,
and by which a constant circulation might be kept up. The
succession plants are grown in pots plunged in tan-beds in
ordinary pits.

What strikes a stranger as the most remarkable feature, is the
extraordinary strength with which the Welsh Pines, even from
the smallest plants, throw up their fruit. I am sure I speak
within the truth, when I state that some of the Queens produce
stems to the fruit yJ/ne mc/ies in circumference ; and I have seen
scores of fruit twelve to seventeen pips deep ! Of course such
" shows," carried to maturity with the skill evidenced by the
growers I have named, must result in the fruit which have earned
for the growers, and for Wales, their and its well merited fame.

PINE CULTURE IN SOUTH WALES. 285

Wales has also its amateur Pine-gi'owers, among whom I must
mention Mr. Williams of Swansea, the proprietor of the Cambrian
newspaper. Mr. Williams's Pinery is situated in the heart of
the town, and connected with his printing office. His news-
paper is printed by steam power, with one of Applegarth and
Cooper's cylinder machines, and the waste steam from the
engine is thrown into the Pinery for bottom-heat for the plants,
not by a bed of stones as practised by J. D. Llewellyn, Esq., at
Penllergare, and explained some years back in the Gardeners
Chronicle, but by throwing it into a chamber or vault covered by
close boarding, in which circular holes, the size of the pots, are
cut, and through which the pots are plunged into the vault
beneath. Mr. Williams told me that he frequently found the
roots protrude through the pots into the vault, a sufficient evi-
dence that the plants enjoy the treatment they receive; and
some small Queen Pines from succession plants, which had
started prematurely, were as bright and perfectly swelled in
November as could possibly be desired, and very superior to
hundreds which I have seen at the Metropolitan exhibitions in
the height of the season. Those who have steam power might
thus turn the tvaste to good and profitable account, and this
system of Pine-growing has also the advantage of being cleanly
and very convenient for amateur management.

From the preceding detail it will be perceived the Welsh
system of Pine-growing, if not an off-shoot, bears a close resem-
blance to the Meudon system, and is similarly successful in effect.
That similar results may be obtained when the same pains in
management are taken is quite certain, but they must not be
expected the first season of growth. The fable of the " Frog and
the Ox" would be as likely to be realised ! With Pines of ordi-
nary growth, you must first induce vigorous development of the
young sucker; carry that vigour through to the fruiting state
without a single check, and then it is possible you may have a
sucker or two for future growth with something of the semblance
of life about them. They should at the time they are taken from
the mother plant be from a foot to eighteen inches long, as thick
at the base as a good-sized broom-stick, and with leaves almost as
broad as your hand. If, in addition to this, the suckers are taken
from those plants only which liave produced large and finely-
formed fruit, there is a probability that you will in a short time
establish a stock of plants from which large fruit will be the rule,
and not, as is too frequently the case, the exception. The narrow

28d PINE CULTURE IN SOUTH WALES.

and long-leaved varieties of Queens are useless, and should be
thrown away directly the fruit is cut, and another rule should be
observed in private establishments, and that is never to grow
more suckers than you require fruiting-plants, for if the suckers
receive no check from the time they are taken from the mother
plant until they are fully established and ready to fruit, it is cer-
tainly much better than that they should have formed part of a
plant half-starved in their infancy, and many of which have
already been thrown aside as useless. A good foundation pro-
perly carried out is the rule to observe in Pine-growing as in all
other plant-growing ; there must be no makeshift, but the atten-
tion must be continuous and at the proper time. At Aberdare
Mr. Floud had had the curiosity to weigh some of the plants from
which he had cut fruit, and the proximity in weight of fruit and
plant was very remarkable. Plants of Queens producing fruit
Si lbs. to 4i lbs., generally weighing about the same, the differ-
ence rarely exceeding half-a-pound, sometimes in favour of and
sometimes against the fruit.

These results were fi'om pot-grown plants planted out to fruit,
but I suspect plants fruited in pots would generally exceed the
fruit in weight, partly from the fact of planted out plants pro-
ducing the largest fruit, but more from the increased quantity of
water necessary to swell fruit in pots, rendering the plants
heavier. It would be singular if the simple fact narrated above
should ultimately establish a rule by which, under good manage-
ment, the size of plants should be a certain index of the weight
of the fruit. I say under good management, by which I do not
mean the largest plants, but plants in which at the time of fruit-
ing, size, vigour, and maturity are relative terms. Such a result
may be ranked among probabilities, and good Pine-growers would
render a service in noting under their own management the
experiment which Mr. Floud has commenced.

It will thus be perceived, that in Wales Pines are grown in
first-rate style in various localities, in different soils and composts,
but always with the same or a similar result, and I see no reason
■why other parts of the country should not produce equally good
fruit if the same pains were taken. To sum up in a few words,
the Welsh system may be said to consist of the following points : —

First. A thoroughly established sucker carried forward to its
fullest development without the slightest check.

Secondly. Complete maturation of the plants by an abundant
admission of air both day and night in favourable weather, which

PINE CULTURE IN SOUTH WALES. 287

they cau afford to admit by the cheapness of fuel, enabling them
to use sufficient heat in cold weather.

Thirdly. Cool treatment at the time the plants start for fruit,
and

Fourthly. No check from the time the flowers begin to
expand until the fruit is fully matured.

No suckers are allowed to grow upon the plants unless they are
wanted, and then not more than one upon each plant, but Mr.
Barron tells me he intends to grow no suckers at all, except from
the scai'cest varieties in future, but to plant out some old shoots,
and from them take whatever stock he may require.

Thus I have given an outline of Pine-growing in South Wales,
which practical men may readily fill up for their own advantage ;
and if my remarks should be instrumental in introducing a
better system in other parts of the country, the object for which
these lines were written will be fully attained.

December 14, 1854.

XXIII. — Notes on Pears with reference to the sorts

ENUMERATED IN THE SUPPLEMENT TO THE CATALOGUE

OF Fruit-trees published by the Horticultural
Society. By M. De Jonghe of Brussels.

I HAVE examined the Supplement to the Catalogue of Fruits
published by the Horticultural Society ; and this examination
has given rise to the following short notes. It would be desirable,
in my opinion, that the name of each fruit should be followed
by that of the person by whom it was raised. This would be
interesting in a historical point of view, and complimentary to
those men who have devoted their lives, and part of their
fortunes, to the improvement of the Pear, the results of which
we at the present time enjoy.

De Jonghe.

1. Alberty. Doubtless Albertine. (Van Mens.)

2''. Alexandre Bivort. (From the collection of M. Esperen, of

Mechlin.) This name was given by Berkmans, successor

to the late M. Esperen.
2'. Alexandre Lamhre. (Collection Van Mens.)

288 NOTES ON FLEMISH PEARS.

2''. Alexandrine Helie. (Van Mons.)

These three varieties are distinct by the foliage as well
as by the fruit. 2^ has been known for six years ; 2',
ten ; and 2S twentj'-five years.

, Anijora bears no resemblance to the Catillac.

12'. Arhre Courhe. (Van Mons.)

20^ Buronne de Mello. (Van Mons.)

23^. Belle Ajn-es Noel. (Esperen.)

25'. Belle Julie. (Van Mons.)

43*. Bergamotte Esperen. (Esperen.)

44". Bergamotte Libottont. (Libottont, Brussels.)

44'. Bergamotte de Loiivain. (Van Mons.)

51. Beurre d' Amanlis. (Van Mons.)

All the synonyms have been given by the French.

53. Beurre d' Aremberg. A name given to this variety by the
late Dr. Van Mons, because the seedling was produced
in the Garden des Orphelines at Enghien, which
formerly belonged to the house of Aremberg.

64'. Beurre Berchnans. (Collection Van Mons.)

59'. Beurre Brettoneau. (Esperen.)

61'. Beurre Burnicq. (Esperen.)

62. Beurre de Capiaumont. (Capiaumont de Mons, 1786.)

62'. Beurre Clairgeaxi. (Clairgeau de Nantes, 1847.)

68. Beurre Easter. (In all works this variety bears the name
of Bergamotte de Paques.)

72^ Beurre Kennes. (Collection Van Mons.)

72'. Beurre Leon le Clerc.

There are two distinct varieties, of which one under
the name of Van Mons, of Leon le Clerc, of Laval, is
somewhat delicate in our climate ; the other is the Leon
le Clerc of Van Mons, a very hardy variety ; but there
is no variety known under the name of Beurre Leon le
Clerc.

72^ Beurre de Millot. There is no Pear of this name. One
exists under that of Millot de Nancy. (Van Mons.)

81'. Beurre Stcrchnans. (Sterckmans of Louvain).

The seedling tree was discovered by Van Mons, who
named it after the raiser, M. Sterckmans, the gardener.

■82". Beurre Supe7-fin. (Goubault of Angers.)

This name was given, at Angers, to a variety raised
by Van Mons, and which bore, about twenty years ago,
the name of Cumberland ; this it received on the occa-

NOTES ON FLEMISH PEARS. 289

siou of a visit of His Royal Highness the Duke of
Cumberland to the late Van Mons at Louvain, in the
year 1833 or 1834.
82'. Beurre Tuerlinckx. (Tuerlinckx of Mechlin, 1846. Grosse

Calebasse.)
84'. Beurre de Wetteren. (Collection Espereu.)

100'. Bon Chistave. (Collection Esperen.)

110'. Bouvier Bourgmestre. (Bouvier, a pupil of the late Dr.
Van Mons.)

127*. Calebasse Tougard. (Collection Van Mons.)

153'. Choix d' Amateur, read Choixd'un Amateur. (Van Mons.)

151. Cohnar, Autumn [Syn. De Bavayj. (Van Mons.)

162'. Comte de Flandres. (Van Mons.)

1 62'. Conseiller de la Cour, (Van Mons.) Probably synonymous
with Marechal de Cour, Poire Demanch, &c.

179'. Delices de Charneau. Doubtless Fondante de Charneux,
or Merveille de Charneux, discovered about fifty years
ago by M, Legipont in his garden at Charneux, province
of Liege. The variety is not vigorous. The original
seedling tree still exists at the above-mentioned place.

179'. Delices de Chaumont. This is doubtless Surpasse Chau-
mont, Trouve a la Cure ; I should say it was found in
the garden of the Curate at the village of Chaumont.

181'. Delices de Jodoigne. (Bouvier.)

183'. Deux Sceurs. (Esperen.) Des deux Soeurs.

198'. Doijen Dillen. (Van Mons.)

198 . Doyenne Crotte. (Van Mons.) A delicious fruit, but,
owing to the weakness of the tree, it is not worthy of
cultivation.

1981 Doyenne d' Ete. (Van Mons.)

205*. Due de Nemours. (Van Mons.)

216', Eliza d' Heyst. (Esperen.) The name, Eliza, is that of
the wife of Berckmans, Esperen's successor, now in the
United States.

231^. Fondante de Malines. (Esperen.)

23 P. Fondante de Millot, Mont Parisette. Should have been
written Fondante Paniselle ; this variety was obtained
by D'Hardenpont, in his garden at Mont Paniselle
(Cellarium Panis), where there was formerly a church,
dedicated to the heathen god Pan.

228. Flemish Beauty (of the English). This variety was found
at Heure, a village in East Flanders. It is generally

290 NOTES ON FLEMISH PEARS.

named in Flanders Bosch Peer, which signifies literally
Poire des Bois or Wood Pear. The Belgium and French
pomologists have given it the name of Fondante des
Bois or Beurre des Bois. The variety named by the
late Dr. Van Mons in compliment to his friend Sir
Humphry Davy is quite another sort, much hardier,
and the fruit ripens in January and February.

238. La Fortunee d' Enghien. This was obtained by M. Reumes,
an apothecary in a village near Enghien. It was pro-
pagated and sent out by the late M. Parmentier ; but it
is too delicate to deserve notice.

250. Glout Morceau de Camhron. It ought to be written Glou
morceau, the word Glou is Walloon, and signifies friand
in French, as Friand Morceau, delicious bit, or delicious
morsel. The name of Glou Morceau de Cambron is
given by the common people to the Beurre d' Hardenpont
[Glou Morceau] of which a strong specimen, grown on
the pear stock, against a wall of the ancient Abbey
of Cambron, facing the south-west, bears very fine
fruit.

269^. Henri Caperon. (Van Mons.) Should be written Henri
Capron.

287^. Josephine de Malines. (Esperen.) This variety is totally
distinct from the Colmar Nelis ; but like the latter it
requires to be cultivated on a wall with a good aspect.

287^ La Juive. (Esperen.)

293^. Lamartine. (Van Mons.) Should be De la Martine.

293*. Laure de Glymes. (Collection Van Mons.) Rather a
weak-growing variety.

297^ Louise de Boulogne. (Van Mons.)

299^^, Louise d'Orleans. (Van Mons.) Syn, Reine des Beiges.

300^ Lucien Le Clerc. (Van Mons.)

309^ Marechal de la Cour. (Van Mons.)

3ll\ Miel de Waterloo. (Van Mons.) Syn. Desire de Waterloo.

31 P. Millot de Nancy. (Van Mons.) See Note at 23 i^ Fon-
dante de Millot.

323. Napoleon. (Liard.) Raised from seed by M. Liard, of
Mons. This Pear is generally called (in Belgium) Bon
Chretien Napoleon, because its form is that of the type
of the Bon Chretiens, which is a distinct form between
the Bergamottes and the Colmars.

325. Nelis, Winter. Read Colmar Nelis.

NOTES ON FLEMISH PEARS. 291

327^ Neuf-maisons. (Van Mons.)

328^ Nouveau Poiteau. (Van Mons.)

339^ Passe Colmar Masque. (Esperen.)

339^ Passe Colmar Tardive. (Espereu.) It is called Passe

Tardive.
345\ Pie IX. (Collection Van Mons.)
352*. Prevost. (Collection Van Mons.) This is called Poire

Prevost, because the fruit, having not yet shown its

definite form, could not be ranked amongst any of the

admitted denominations. Perhaps it should be classed

among the St. Germains.
35 2^^. Princesse Charlotte. (Esperen.)
366'. Russelet de Meester. (Van Mons.)
380^ Saint Jean BajMste. (Van Mons.) One of the most

vigorous of the varieties raised from seed by the late

Van Mons. It succeeds as well on the Quince as on

the Pear stock.
395^ Simon Bouvier. (Bouvier, of Jodoigne.)

Soldat Laboureur. (Esperen.) Is quite different from

the Beurr6 d'Aremberg. This confusion originated in

France.
396^ Sorlus. (Van Mons.) It is called Sorlus, or Poire de

Sorlus. A handsome pyriform fruit.
396*. Souvenir d'Esperen. There are three varieties under this

name : —

1st. De Bouvier. (Collection Bouvier.)

2nd. De Berckmans. (Collection Esperen.)

3rd. De Bivort. (Collection Van Mons.) The latter

is the best of the three.
409'. Suzette de Bavay. (Esperen.)
412'. Theodore Van Mons. (Van Mons.)
415'. Triomphe de Jodoigne. (Bouvier.) This is the most

vigorous and hardy variety in cultivation.
416. Urhaniste. (Coloma.) Found by the Comte Coloma in

the garden of the Convent des Celestines, at Mechlin.
422. Yezouziere. (Leon le Clerc, of Laval, France.) The variety

is rather delicate in the climate of Belgium.
436^ Willermoz. (Collection Van Mons.)
441'. Zephirin Gregoire. (Gregoire de Jodoigne.)

N. B. All the varieties of Pears sent out for the last six years
by M. Berckmans, came from sowings by the late M. Esperen ;
and all those sent out by M. Bivort for the last seven or eight

292 NOTES ON FLEMISH TEARS.

years, were from the sowings of the late Dr. Van Mens. Tliis is
why I liave written, Collection Esperen ; Collection Van Mons. —
Suiutt, cuiqtie.

De Jongiie.

XXIV. — How TO Regenerate our Fruits. By Mr. T, PavERs,
F.H.S., Sawbridgeworth.

This branch of fruit culture is so full of interest, so worthy
the attention of all pomologists, — above all, has been so strangely
neglected of late years in England ; indeed, since the early life
of the late T. A. Knight, no attempts to raise seedling Pears
have been heard of, — that our thanks are due to M. de Jonghefor
having brought the matter before your readers. For some
twenty years or more, I have occasionally raised Pears from seed,
and must confess that my success has been nothing to boast of;
but latterly I have in a measure changed my mode of operations,
so as to make raising of seedling Pears far more interesting than
merely sowing the pips of a good Pear, without naming them,
grafting the young shoots from the seedlings, and waiting till
they bear fruit. My method is, I flatter myself, better adapted
to our climate than that given in p. 21, and less disappointment
is liable to arise from vermin, and the uncertainty of our
springs, for seedling Pears are very apt to be pulled up by
birds, the pips destroyed by mice, and in a showery and cold
April to be eaten up by slugs and snails. As soon as the Pear-
eating season commences, I have some two or three dozen nine-
inch pots filled with a compost of loam and rotten marmre, say
two-thirds of the former to one-third of the latter; some sand
added will improve it ; these pots are then placed on bricks or
tiles to keep out the worms, in some convenient situation (away
from hedges, as they harbour slugs), near the house, and in each
pot is a smooth slip of deal, painted, ready to be written on .• I
will assume it to be October ; I am eating a fine specimen of the
Louise Bonne Pear ; the pips are plump and brown. I take
them from the core carefully, go to one of the pots of earth, and
with my finger and thumb press in the pips one at a time, to
about an inch deep, and level the surface with my hand. I then
write on the label, say, "Louise Bonne Pear, Oct., 1855;" a

THE REGENERATION OF FRUITS. 29:i

piece of slate or tile is then placed on the pot, so as to completely
cover it, and prevent the ingress of mice.* A few days after this
I may be again eating a Louise Bonne Pear. I reserve the
pips, remove the covering from the pot, and plant them with the
others, and so repeat this till some fifteen pips are planted in
one pot, which will raise quite enough trees from one variety.
Again, it is February ; 1 am at my dessert ; a delicious Josephine
de Malines Pear gives me some fine pips ; my pots of earth are
frozen ; I place them in paper, and write the name on it. I
then have a pot of eartli taken to the greenhouse, or, in default
of such a structure, to the kitchen, plant the pips as above,
write on the label "Josephine de Malines Pear, Feb., 1855,"
cover the pot as before directed, and place it out of doors ; early
in March the covers must be taken off : the young plants from
the pips sown in the autumn will make their appearance early in
March if the weather be mild ; those from pips sown in February
or March will not vegetate till April or May, and the pips sown
in May will probably remain dormant till the following March.
There are two methods of managing young Pear seedlings ; the
first is the most simple, and well adapted for those whose hands
are full of gardening matters ; it is merely to let the pots stand
on the bricks in full sunshine all the summer, giving them
abundance of water; each young tree in the autumn will, or
ought to be, from twelve to eighteen inches in height, and its
stem as thick as a quill, and well ripened ; about the end of
October, these seedlings may be planted out in the garden, in
rows, three feet row from row, and eighteen inches apart in the
rows ; and in March following, if there is a wish to bring them
rapidly into bearing, each young seedling tree may be cut down
to within two inches of its base, and one or two scions made
from it (one ought to be enough, and that made from the lower
part of the shoot) ; these should be grafted on to some stout
stocks, or on to branches of a bearing tree : an excellent method
is to buy at a nursery old dwarf Pears without names at a cheap
rate, to plant them out one year, and then to rind-graft them
(this is to insert the grafts between the bark and the wood) with
the seedlings. They should be headed down to a stump, nine or
ten inches in height in February. In April the bark will part

* The most eligible of all covers for seeds that i-emain some time in
the ground, is the perforated plate of which I send a specimen. I
have used these about fifteen years, having then been driven into
inventing them, from the ravages of mice and birds.

291 THE REGENERATION OF FRUITS.

readily, and they may be grafted ; they will soon make nice
pyramidal trees, and by being removed biennially, they will come
into bearing quickly, and not occupy much room : every sort
should be labelled with its origin in this way : " From Marie
Louise, Nov., 1854," and so on: this labelling gives much
interest to the culture of seedling Pears ; for while waiting six or
seven years till they bear fruit, their habits will be found very
interesting, and in most instances a strong family likeness to
their parent may be distinguished in the leaves and shoots of
the young trees, varied by now and then a puny, weakly
youngster, which will canker and die in three or four years, and
then by some one or two trees in ten showing a wide departure
from the parental stock, making vigorous and thorny shoots, and
growing as much in one year as other members of the family
in three, contrary to the views of parents and " pastors and
masters" in general; it is these runagates which give the liveliest
hopes to the raiser of Pears. I have at this moment several
rows of seedling Pears five years from the graft ; they were
grafted on old dwarf Pear-trees, and have been lifted and
re-planted twice ; this has checked them, so that they are now
in a bearing state ; they are all labelled with their origin, and
I have made the following remarks. Among some fifteen or
twenty trees (labelled " From Ne Plus Meuris"), all remarkable
for their resemblance to their parent, are two of extra vigour ;
among the same number, from Beurre d'Aremberg, are three
thorny vigorous subjects ; and this goes on in the same proportion
with Bergamotte d'Esperen, Josephine de Malines, Fondante
de Noel, and other seedlings raised from new kinds of Pears.
Thus far I have given the most simple method of raising seed-
lings by sowing in pots, and not transplanting them till the autumn.
Another method is to place the pots in a gentle forcing-house,
either in January or February ; the young plants will soon make
appearance, and when they have made four leaves in addition to
the seed-leaves, they should be raised carefully, with all their
fibres, and potted into three-inch pots. As soon as these are full
of roots they should be shifted into larger pots, and kept growing
rapidly under glass till the beginning of June : they may then be
planted out in rich light soil, and the probability is they will be
three feet high by the autumn. It remains to be seen whether
a seedling Pear can be brought into an earlier fruit-bearing
state by being grown under glass all the summer, and gently
forced so as to give it a long season of growth. I commenced

THE REGENERATION OF FRUITS. 295

the experiment some years ago, but the cares of an active life
prevented me carrying it out fully.

The most scientific mode of raising new Pears from seeds, is
to sow the pips only of such fruit as have had their origin from
fertilised blossoms. If the late T. A. Knight had not taken the
old Swan's Egg Pear almost constantly into his experiments, so
that most of his seedlings have too strong a leaning to it, and had
taken such Pears as Glou Morceau, and Old Colraar, or the
Winter Xelis, with some large late Pear, and also formed other
crosses, with his peculiar tact, we should most probably have had
some of the finest Pears in the world. The late John Williams,
of Pitmaston, raised new sorts of Pears with great facility by
fertilising. Some of these partake of the qualities of both their
parents in a remarkable degree ; but he was not careful enough
in selecting varieties to a given end, which ought to be raising of
hardy large late-keeping Pears. We have October and November
Pears without end ; their names are Legion, and serve to create
a distaste, rather than a wish, for a collection of Pears.

To raise new and fine late Pears, a word or two as to the
selection of proper kinds as parents, may not be amiss. That
fine large late Pear, Leon le Clerc de Laval, reckoned a baking
Pear, but which in May and June becomes soft and agreeable,
should be crossed with the Winter Nelis, tlie most delicious of
all winter Pears. The Easter Beurre, which, although in France
the finest of late Pears, is in England generally flat and poor in
flavour, may be crossed with the Beurre d'Aremberg, always
vinous and racy, or with the Bergamotted'Esperen; the Triomphe
de Jodoigne Pear with Josephine de Malines, and so on. There
are two methods by which fertilisation may be brought about :
one in which chance is to a certain extent trusted to ; this is by
training the bearing-boughs of two Peai'- trees on a wall, so that the
blossoms are mingled ; or planting two pyramids of the two kinds
of Pears selected, in a situation far removed from any others. The
certain method is to select a blossoming spur, or rather say a
bunch of blossoms, and a day or two before they expand to cut
out all but three or four ; watch these narrowly every morning,
and the moment the flowers expand (or even before expansion),
remove all the anthers, cover the blossoms with a fine piece of
muslin, and the following day fertilise the flowers with the pollen
of the variety fixed upon to cross mth.. This is done simply by
finding some flowers in full bloom with the pollen perfect, and
placing them on the blossoms under the muslin cover, closing it

VOL. IX. X

296 THE REGENERATION OF FRUITS.

immediately, and tying it securely so as to prevent the ingress of
bees. To those who have inclination and leisure, this occupation
will be found of much interest ; and to those who have not, the
chance method will be found equally so. The reproduction of
some of our favourite sorts of Pears, such as Marie Louise, and
Winter Nelis, in a pure state but hardier than they are at present,
and the latter of a larger size, ought also to be attempted. This
should be done by thinning out the blossoms on a spur before
they expand to three, and then enclosing them with a piece of
muslin. This will be a most interesting experiment ; for a pure
and unstained Winter Nelis Pear as large as a Beurre Diel, with
the hardy habits and blossoms of the Eyewood, will be of much
value ; or a Marie Louise as hardy as the latter, and keeping till
February.

The theory and practice of the late Van Mons, which for so
many years has made so much noise on the Continent, has been
given in your pages ; but I may, I trust, be allowed to repeat it
in as few words as possible.

His theory was that Pears could be improved by raising seed-
lings from successive generations of Pears, without taking care
that the blossoms were prevented from being stained. He com-
menced by sowing the seeds of some hardy inferior Pear, and as
soon as the trees bore fruit he sowed the pips from them; waiting
again till this second generation bore fruit, from the pips of which
he raised trees, and so on for several generations. He gave out
to the world that by this method he raised all his best Pears,
and that those of the last generations were nearly all good. This
seems to be in unison with the well-known fact, that cultivation
brings on amelioration ; only I have often thought he should have
commenced with Marie Louise ; but his assertion that by thus
raising successive generations, his last seedlings became so fruitful
as to bear some years earlier than those raised in the ordinary
way was a delusion, brought on I suppose by enthusiasm. That
some out of his many thousands of seedling Pears would bear
fruit some years before others, I have no doubt ; but that it
resulted from the system was an error. Let any one of your
readers raise seedlings from the Old Swan's Egg Pear, and at the
same time raise some from one of Van Mons' Pears, say Prince
Albert, which, as being one of his late generations, ought to give
seedlings wonderfully prolific, it will be found that the chances
are equal about the seedlings bearing fruit when young. I am
inclined to think that those from the very old Pear, the Swan's

THE REGENERATION OF FRUITS. 297

Egg, will bear fruit before those from the very new Pear, Prince
Albert ; for my seedlings raised from old varieties have hitherto
borne fruit just as early as those I have raised from the new sorts
of Van Mons. I am inclined also to think that his system of
amelioration by successive generations, although on paper attrac-
tive and interesting, and, as I have said, in unison with facts, was
as slow and uncertain as raising Pears from seed in the common
chance way, for the following reason. Some few years since I
was travelling in Belgium, and paid a visit to the garden of the
late Major Esperen. I learned that he had no system of raising
Pears ; but that he sowed seed according to his fancy, and trusted
to chance. I was surprised to find that he had raised in a com-
paratively small garden, and out of a small number of seedlings,
such Pears as Josephine de Malines, Bezy d'Esperen, Fondante
de Xoel, Fondante de Malines, and some others. T afterwards
saw the vast collection of Van Mons ; thousands of large trees
raised from seed after his system : among them all, it may safely
be said, there was not one variety to surpass, or even to equal,
the two first-named varieties raised by chance. To chance also,
and not to this much vaunted of systems, we owe such Pears as
Marie Louise, Glou Morceau, Beurre Ranee, Beurre d'Arem-
berg, and, above all. Winter Nelis ; so that we may console our-
selves with the idea that chance is very liberal, and the system of
Van Mons not so ; for after a whole lifetime devoted to it, it
failed to give him five Pears to surpass the above, or to equal the
last-named.

I remember, when first I heard Van Mons talk of his theory,
feeling assured it was not tenable, only I was in great awe of him ;
for I thought if amelioration is progressive in seedlings raised in
successive generations without crossing ; and if, in like manner,
fertility is increased by it, the Peach orchards in America would
give fruit perfect in quality and of wonderful fertility, for the
Peaches in some of the States are raised, generation after gene-
ration, from the stones. What wonders the fortieth generation
of Peach-trees ought to be in the United States ; for they should
bear the first year from seed, according to the theory of Van
Mons.

Among the hundreds of varieties of Peai's with the name of
Van Mons attached to them, there are some very good, although
by far too many are sorts ripening in October or November. By
raising Pears from seed in England, we shall have sorts better
adapted to our cUmate, and of equal or perhaps better quality ;

X 2

298 THE EEGENERATION OF FRUITS.

for our gardeners will not trust to a false system and thus waste
time, but by judicious cross-breeding will soon produce hardy
Pears, worthy of a place in all our gardens.

I have noticed, these last few years, a peculiarity in some of my
seedling Pears, worthy perhaps the attention of the physiologist.
It is this : — the first one or two seasons of a seedling Pear giving
fruit, I have found the blossoms to withstand completely the
sharp frosts in spring, while seedlings that have been in bearing
from five to seven years have succumbed to their effects ; in like
manner with the older varieties, I formed a special theory for
this as follows, — but I must first mention that I graft all my
seedlings on bearing trees, cutting down for the purpose trees of
seven or ten years of age — now it occurred to me, that at first
the seedling had more of freshness and power in itself, and there-
fore withstood the effects of frost ; after a few years there was a
closer amalgamation, and the graft had imbibed, so to say, the
nature of the stock (which in my experiments has generally been
some old variety), and had accordingly lost power. In the spring
of 1853, several seedlings that bore fruit for the first time, with-
stood the adverse effects of the season, for although all the Pear-
trees in their neighbourhood failed to give fruit, almost every
blossom on them set, and they bore a full crop ; in the spring of
1854, two or three seedlings gave blossoms for the first time, and
were in full bloom, in common with the other varieties of Pears,
on the 25th of April ; the blossoms on all the Pear-trees growing
near the seedlings were killed, but on them scarcely one was
injured, and nearly all gave perfect fruit ; the seedlings that had
been in bearing several years, suffered, but not to the extent
with the other Pears. I was, as I have said, inclined to think
the vital energj'^ of the last-mentioned seedlings impaired by the
stocks being old tender sorts ; but my theory gave way, for I
found that all the new Pears of Van Mons, which I have received
from Belgium for some years past, as soon as they have been
distributed, and of which I had healthy trees grafted on young
Pear-stocks raised from seed, and which new Pears I presumed
were of the fifth and sixth generation, and accordingly very hardy
in their nature, according to his theory, all failed to give fruit, all
the blossoms, of which there were abundance, being killed by the
frost ; so that I am still at a loss to account for the blossoms of
my two or three seedling Pears being able to withstand eight
degrees of frost on the 25th of April, 1854, while those of new
hardy Belgian sorts, grafted on young stocks and full of health

THE REGENERATION OF FRUITS. 299

and vigour, all failed ; unless it is, that English seedlings will
brave our English climate : let us hope so, and all of us com-
mence to regenerate our fruits, and make them better adapted to
our climate than they are at pi'esent.

We must not rest with Pears ; all our fruits deserve attention
to bring about that desirable quality, hardiness. Why should we
not have a pure Pdbstone Pippin growing on a tree hardy and
not liable to canker ? and why should we not have the Golden
Pippin regenerated ? Our only chance of this end is to raise
seedlings from blossoms carefully protected from any stain, by
enclosing them in fine muslin, as directed for Pears in this article ;
by this means also we shall be able to have some of our favourite
peaches, such as the G rosse Mignonne and Solande, with the quali-
ties of their fmit unimpaired, but the habit of the trees (to coin
a word) hardenised. I hope one day to be able to treat this matter
more at length. I can only say, that my attention has been
strongly drawn to the developing of this system of regeneration,
by my having raised from seed, Plums from delicate varieties with
habits most robust and hardy ; and a Nectarine partaking of all
the desirable qualities of its parent in its fruit, but of the most
robust and vigorous habit ; in short, the old varieties made young :
and I feel assured that although we shall not be able to grow
Peaches on standards in the open air, we shall have seedling
Royal George and Noblesse peaches growing on our walls, free
from mildew and curl, and all other Peach maladies.

XXV. — Notes on Pears received in the Autumn of 1854,
from M. De Jonghe, of Brussels, and from Mr.
Langeliei*, St. Heliers, Jersey. By R. Thompson.

Many of the new kinds of Pears being yet unknown in this
country, owing to bad springs, or in consequence of the trees
having been but recently introduced, and therefore not in a
bearing state, the following notes have been made with the view
of affording, in the meantime, some useful information to those
interested in Pear culture. It cannot, of course, be pretended
that descriptions taken from foreign specimens can be perfect as
regards the respective varieties, wlien they come to be fruited in

300 NOTES ON NEW PEARS.

this country : nevertheless, as the fruit was tasted in compa-
rison with other sorts accompanying them, and of which the
qualities are well known to be good in fruit produced here, there
is every probability that the estimations which have been made
with regard to the following varieties will be borne out by sub-
sequent experience.

D'Areniberg Parfait. Langelier.

Fruit large, irregularly shaped. Stalk fully an inch in
length, rather thick, and at its insertion somewhat fleshy.
Eye large, open, with the segments of the calyx projecting.
Skin greenish, sprinkled and patched with yellow or brown
russet. Flesh coarse, very gritty near the core, inclined
to become mealy, sweet, but in the present instance not
rich. Season, December, January. It is too gritty to be
recommended.

Belle de Troyes. Langelier.

Rather small, obovate ; eye open. Skin covered with
reddish russet. Flesh coarse, and of very indifferent flavour.

Bergamotte Esperen. (Esperen.) De Jonghe.

About the size of the Easter Beurre, and resembles it in
colour and texture of the skin, but the stalk is longer.
Flesh tolerably smooth and buttery, and doubtless the va-
riety will prove highly deserving of cultivation, but owing to
a speck from carriage, the flavour could not be properly
ascertained. The specimen was tasted in February ; but
the variety is stated to be in perfection from January to
April.

Beurre Brunze. Langelier.

Rather above middle size, obovate, skin smooth, yellowish
green, sprinkled with dark brown dots. Flesh white, coarse,
with a sweetish bad flavour. Season, December. Not
worthy of cultivation.

Beurre Clairgeau. (Clairgeau, Nantes.) De Jonghe. Fig 1.
Grown on a pyramid, on the Pear-stock.

Fruit large, pyriform. Eye open, in a shallow depression.
Skin yellowish, dotted with brown, with a blush of red next
the sun. Flesh fine, melting, buttery, and rich. The

NOTES ON NEW PEARS. 301

fruit has considerable resemblance, in appearance and flavour,
to the Beurre de Capiaumont, but it is said to grow larger,
and the foliage is different.

Other specimens, grown on Quince and tasted on the 18th

Fig. 1. — Beurr^ Clairgeau.

of November, were found very melting, high flavoured, rich
and excellent; as were likewise those grown on the Pear-

30-^ NOTES ON NEW PEAKS.

stock, but more gritty. In both cases the fruits were con-
bidered as good as those of the Brown Beurre.

Beurre Delj'osse. (Gregoire.) De Jonghe.

Fruit middle-sized, obovate. Stalk a little more than an
inch in length, of medium thickness. Eye small, in a slight
depression. Skin pale, dull, yellow, thickly sprinkled with
small brown dots, and speckled with cinnamon russet. Flesh
white, melting, very juicy and sugary, with a slight perfumed
flavour. A good melting pear but not high flavoured, and
cannot be compared to Beurre Clairgeau. Its maturity is
said to take place in December and January, but, probably
owing to carriage, the specimens ripened in the end of
November.

Beurre Duhaume. Langelier.

Fruit scarcely middle-sized, roundish or somewhat turbi-
nate, of a deep russet brown colour. Flesh yellowish white,
melting and juicy, but rather gritty near the core, rich but
not equal to the Passe Colmar, which it somewhat resembles.

Beurre Gens. De Jonghe.

Middle-sized, obovate, tapering to the stalk, which is about
an inch in length, thickened at its insertion. Eye slightly
sunk, partially open. Skin pale greyish-green. Flesh
mealy.

Beurre Gris. De Jonghe.

Rather above middle-sized, obovate. Stalk obliquely
inserted, nearly an inch in length. Eye open, in an evenly
formed cavity. Skin yellowish brown, speckled with russet,
with which it is entirely covered near the stalk. Flesh white,
granular, sweet, and very good, but is apt to decay at the
core. This is very different from the Beurre Gris which is
synonymous to the Brown Beurre.

Beurre d' Ismnhert. Langelier.

Middle-sized, obovate, eye open, with the segments of the
calyx reflexed. Skin thickly and entirely covered with
cinnamon-coloured russet. Flesh breaking and rather
astringent. Probably a good stewing Pear. It resembles
the Grande Bretagne Doree.

NOTES ON NEW PEARS.

303

Colmar d' Aremberg. (Van Mons.) De Jonghe. Fig. 2.

Fruit large, turbinate. Stalk scarcely an inch in length,
of moderate thickness. Eye rather deeply sunk. Skin
pale yellow with a faint blush of red next the sun, and
slightly russeted near the eye. Flesh melting, rich and
excellent. Season, November.

Fig. 2. — Colmar d' Aremberg.

Beurre de Louvain. Langelier.

Fruit middle-sized, roundish, obovate. Stalk about an
inch in length, moderately thick. Eye shallow, in an evenly
formed slight depression. Skin covered with soft smooth
greenish russet. Flesh greenish-white, buttery and melt-
ing, with a sweet perfumed flavour, resembling that of the

304 NOTES ON NEW PEAES.

Bergamotte Cadette, with which comparison should hereafter
be made with fruits grown under similar circumstances.

Beurre de Bomjres. (Durandeau.) De Jonghe.

Fruit large, pyriform. Eye open, in a shallow depres-
sion. Stalk about an iixch in length, scarcely of medium
thickness. Skin tolerably smooth, although covered with
light cinnamon russet ; sprinkled with pale gray dots, and
slightly tinged with bright red next the sun. Flesh white,
juicy and melting, with a rich, refreshing subacid flavour.
Season, October.

Blanc Feme. Langelier.

Rather large, obovate. Skin entirely covered with cinna-
mon-coloured russet. Stalk slender : rather more than an
inch in length. Eye shallow, open, with the segments of the
calyx projecting. Flesh yellowish-white, half buttery and
melting, tolerably rich and sugary. It is said to keep
sometimes till May or June, and on this account it deserves
cultivation ; for it is a much better Pear than the Fortunes
de Parmentier which will keep till that time, but has little
merit besides that property.

Poire Clemence. De Jonghe.

Fruit small, obovate, yellowish russet. Flesh yellowish,
scarcely melting, somewhat perfumed, but deficient in flavour.
It may, however, deserve further trial. Season, February.

Gros Colmar de Van Mons. Langelier.

Fruit large, Colmar-shaped. Stalk about an inch in
length, of moderate thickness. Eye closed with the seg-
ments of the calyx. Skin greenish yellow, sprinkled with
russet. Flesh yellowish white, melting, buttery, and rich.
The flavour resembles that of the Beurre Diel.

Dumont Dumortier. (Stas.) -De Jonghe.

Fruit scarcely middle-sized, obovate or oval. Stalk about
an inch in length, of medium thickness. Eye open, in a
slight depression, the segments of the calyx reclining on the
sides of the cavity. Skin smooth, pale yellow, sprinkled
with small brown dots. Flesh white, melting, buttery,
sugary, and rich, partaking of the flavour of the Passe

NOTES ON NEW PEARS.

305

Colmar. Season, December. A very nice little Pear ; above
second quality.

Esperen. (Van Mons.) De Jonghe. Fig. 3.

Fruit middle-sized, oblong-obovate, pale yellow, with a
tinge of vermilion next the sun. Flesh white, buttery,
rich and sugary, with an agreeable perfume. Season,
October.

Fig. 3. — Esperen.

Colmar Nelis, De Jonghe,

And Colmar Nelis, Langelier,

Both appear to be the Passe Colmar.

Doyenne des Chasseurs. Langelier.

Half melting, tolerably rich and sugary, but scarcely

306 NOTES ON NEW PEARS.

equal to the Passe Colmar, which in flavour and appearance
it somewhat resembles, Season, January.

Duchesse de Bern. Langelier.

Same as Uvedale's St. Germain.

Duchesse Delost. Langelier.

Smooth, yellowish ; stalk long, curved. Eye open, with
the segments of the calyx projecting. Flesh half melting.
Flavour very indifferent. Season, December. Not worthy
of cultivation.

Gloire de Binche. (Gaudiere.) De Jonghe.

Skin golden yellow, slightly sprinkled with brown. Flesh
yellowish white, melting, buttery, and tolerably rich, but
scarcely equal to that of the Passe Colmar, which it somewhat
resembles. Season, January, February.

Poire de Groseiller. Langelier.

Middle-sized, obovate or pyriform. Stalk an inch and a
half in length. Eye rather deeply sunk in an evenly-formed
cavity, on the sides of which the segments of the calyx
recline. Flesh yellowish white, tolerably well flavoured, but
too gritty. Season, January.

Leopold I. (Bivort.) De Jonghe.

Fruit scarcely middle-sized, obovate. Stalk an inch and
a quarter in length, with a fleshy projection on one side at
its insertion. Eye open, with the segments of the calyx
prominent. Skin smooth, pale yellow, sprinkled with brown
dots. Flesh white, melting, buttery, juicy, and rich, with
slight perfume. The specimen, however, was considered
scarcely first-rate. Season, December.

Marjolle. Langelier.

This proves to be the Passe Colmar.

Ne plus Meuris. De Jonghe.

Skin covered with cinnamon-coloured russet. Flesh
coarse, gritty, bitter. Quite a difierent Pear from the well-
known irregular-shaped, roundish, rather unsightly, but very
excellent late sort, known in this country under the above
name. There must be some mistake in the one now

NOTES ON NEW PEARS.

307

received from M. de Jonghe; for it is very bad, and altogether
unworthy of cultivation.

Fig. 4. — Nouveau Poitou.

Nouveau Poitou. (Van Mons.) De Jonghe. Fig. 4.

Fruit above middle-sized, obovate, tapering a little to the

308 NOTES ON NEW PEARS.

stalk, which is about an inch and half in length, with a
fleshy projection on one side, at the insertion. Skin green,
dotted with brown. Flesh, melting, buttery, very juicy and
rich, slightly subacid and higlily refreshing. An excellent
Pear. It partakes of the nature of the Brown Beurre,
when the latter is ripened under favourable circumstances.
Season, October and November.

Passe Cohnar Dore. Langelier.
This is the Passe Colmar.

Passe Colmar Musqiie. De Jonghe.

This has all the characters of the Passe Colmar when
grown well exposed on a standard or pyramid. The stalk,
the eye, colour, and flavour all agree. It is certainly not
different from the Passe Colmar.

Has all the quality of the Passe Colmar, nothing more.

Langelier s Seedling Queen Victoria Pear. Langelier.

Much resembles the Glou Morceau. Flesh melting,
buttery, exceedingly rich and sugary. Season, January. If
it should prove sufficiently distinct from the Glou Morceau,
when grown under precisely the same circumstances, this sort
must be considered highly deserving of cultivation.

Soldat Laboureur. (Esperen.) De Jonghe.

The Soldat Laboureur has been confused with the Beurre
d' Aremberg. This, however, is quite different from the
latter ; but it is very like the Beurre Diel. Season, Novem-
ber and December. In point of flavour it was considered
as good as the Marie Louise.

De Sorlus. (Van Mons.) De Jonghe.

Fruit middle-sized, of an oval form somewhat resembling
that of the St. Germain. Skin pale yellow. Flesh rather
gritty, sweet, not so good as the Passe Colmar. Season,
November, December. Requires further trial.

Fieine d' Hiver Pear. Langelier.

Fruit small, turbinate. Stalk slender, about half an inch
in length. Eye open, rather deeply sunk in a rounded
hollow. Skin covered with smooth russet, reddish next the

NOTES ON NEW PEARS. 809

sun. Flesh yellowish-white, granular, moderately juicy,
sweetish, yet somewhat astringent and by no means first-
rate — in fact, not worthy of cultivation. Season, December.

iiousselet de Janvier. (Van Mons.) De Jonghe.

Fruit scarcely middle-sized, obovate. Skin rough and
thick, for the most part russeted, brownish red next the
sun. Flesh yellowish white, rather coarse, juicy but not
rich. Season, December and January.

Van Mons Leon-le Clerc. Langelier,
From a standard.

Eye shallow, with the segments of the calyx reflexed on
the sides of the small cavity. Skin brown, nearly covered
with smooth cinnamon russet — more so than specimens
grown in this country generally are. Flesh yellowish-white,
melting, buttery and rich, but now (December) rather far
gone. A very excellent Pear.

Triomphe de Jodoigne. (Bouvier.) De Jonghe.

Fruit large, resembling in form a well-grown Passe
Colmar. Eye open, in a shallow depression. Skin yellowish,
slightly russeted, and mottled with yellow and cinnamon.
Flesh yellowish white, melting, sugary and delicious, with a
vinous flavour. Season, November and December. It is
considered equal to the Brown Beurre when that is obtained
in perfection ; and it is preferable to the Beurre Clairgeau.

Virgovleuse. Langelier.

Yellowish brown. Flesh more yellow than perhaps that
of any other Pear. Melting and rich, with vinous flavour.
Ptipe in December. This is not a new variety, but the
contrary. It is a shy bearer in this climate ; but has been
recommended for grafting on the Quince stock, and then
graft other Pears upon the Virgouleuse, which do not
succeed if immediately grafted on the Quince.

Wormsley Grange. (Knight.) Langelier.

Brownish yellow, nearly covered with russet near the eye.
Flesh white, rather gritty, but tender, very sugary and rich,
much better than it has proved in England of late years.

310 NOTES ON NEW PEARS.

Zephirin Gregoire. (Gregoire.) De Jonghe.

Fruit small, obovate, yellowish brown and somewhat
russeted. Stalk yellow. Flesh melting, buttery, very rich
and sugary. An excellent Pear, resembling the Winter
Nelis. Ripe in November, but it is said to keep much
longer in some cases.

PEOCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF THE SOCIETY.

June 2Sth, 1853. (Regent Street.)
I.— ELECTIONS.

Sir T. Duckworth, Bart., M.P., Wear House, Exeter; J.
Tolleraache, Esq., M.P., Hellmingham Hall, Suffolk; W. F.
Cook, Esq., Oaklands, East Tytherly, Stockbridge ; G. U. Skiuuer,
Esq., Chipperfield House, Kingslangly ; A. Druce, Esq., Dulwich
Common; W. R. Sandbach, Esq., Aighburth, Liverpool; C. D.
Alexander, Esq., 34, Portman Square; H. N. Fisher, Esq.,
Twickenham; C. Holt, Esq., 93, Guildford Street; and Mrs.
Lawson, Aldboro Manor, Boroughbridge, Yorkshire.

II._AWARDS.
Knightian Medal : —

To Mr. Burns, Gardener to Lord Stanhope, F.H.S., at Cheveu-
ing Park, for the following varieties of Kitchen Garden
produce, viz. : — Early Frame Potatoes, Early Horn Carrots,
Early Dutch Turnips, very fine Celeriac, Horse-Piadish ;
Victoria, Giant, and Linnaeus Rhubarb; Red Beet, Tripoli
Onion ; Early York, Yanack and Wellington Cabbages ;
Early Cauliflower, Mushrooms, large, and in the button
state ; Early Frame Peas, Sword Long-pod Beans, appa-
rently a good variety ; Fulmer's Early Dwarf, and Speckled
Kidney Beans ; Asparagus, Round Spinach, Jerusalem Kale,
Celery, Shallots, White Spine Cucumber ; Bath and White
Cos, Drumhead and Union Lettuces ; Normandy, Water,
American, Curled and Golden Cress ; White Mustard,
Italian Corn Salad, Garden Sorrel, Spanish Onions, Red and
White Orach, Curled and Giant Parsley ; Salmon, and
White and Red Turnip Radishes ; Taragon, Burnet, Chervil,
Sweet Basil, Knotted Marjoram, Summer Savory, Pot Mar-
joram, common and Lemon Thyme, common and variegated
Sage, Fennel, Sweet Bay, Tansy, Chicory, Pennyroyal, and

ii PROCEEDINGS.

Spearmint. These were all excellent of their kind and
extremely well grown.

To Mr. Chapman, Gardener to J. B. Glegg, Esq., F.H.S., for
beautiful specimens of Bellegarde Peaches and Violet
Hative Nectarines.

Banhsian Medal : —

To Mr. Smith, Gardener to Mrs. Reay, of Little Blake Hall,
Wanstead, for a collection of Vegetables, consisting of Red and
White Turnip and short-topped Radishes ; White Spine and
Victory of Bath Cucumbers ; Early American, Globe, and
Hague's Kidney Potatoes ; Brown Cos and Victoria Cabbage
Lettuces ; Globe and Jerusalem Artichokes, the former very
small ; Early Mazagan Bean, Asparagus, Dwarf Dun Frcn(;h
Beans, Curled Parsley, Early Horn Carrot, Globe Onion,
Early Dutch Turnip, Early Kent Peas, West Ham Cabbage,
Asiatic Cauliflower, Horse-Radish, Mustard and Cress, com-
mon and Lemon Thyme, Garden Sorrel, Mint, and Sage.

To Mr. Dodds, Gardener to Col. Baker, of Salisbury, for a
Providence Pine-apple, weighing 9 lbs. JOoz.

Certificate of Merit : —

To Messrs. Hurst and M'Mullen, of Leadcnhall Street, for a
binidlc of Salt's Crimson Perfection Rhubarb, an excellent kind,
red throughout the interior, as well as outside the stalks. It
was stated to be of the same breed as Buck's Pihubarb
(Rheum undulatum), a Russian kind, not so large as some
sorts, nor so acid, and very attractive, on account of its fine
dark-red colour.

To Mr. Keynes, F.H.S., Salisbury, for a Lilac Lobelia, which
promised to be a good bedding plant.

To Messrs. Os\)orn, of I'^dhani, for Lysimachia Leschenaulti, a
pretty species bearing compact heads of small round rosy
flowers. This also looked as if it would be a good plant for
bedding purposes.

III.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Mr. Spivey, Gardener to J. A. Houblon, Esq., of Hallingbury,
Herts, sent a collection of vegetables comprising Potatoes, Peas,

PROCEEDINGS.

Broad Beans, Early Mousetail Turnips, Early Horn Carrots,

Cauliflowers, Atkins' Matchless Cabbage, Asparagus, Spinach,
Mushrooms (large and small), Jerusalem and Globe Artichokes,
Old and Spring Leeks, Spring and Autumn-sown Onions, Rhu-
barb, Horse-radish, Spivey's White Spine Cucumber, Brown Cos
Lettuce, Red and While Turnip Radish, Chervil, Taragon,
Burnet, Balm, Peppermiuc, Spearmint and other Mints, Red
and Green Sage, Parsley, Horehound, Wormwood, Lemon and
Common Thyme, Borage, Winter Savory, Sorrel, and Rue.

Mr. Todman, Gardener to Mrs. Buckmaster, of Clapham Park,
also furnished a collection of vegetables, consisting of Onions,
Cauliflowers, Early Horn Carrots, Hunter's Prolific Cucnmber,
Barnes's Pearly and Early Oxford Cabbages, Brown and Wellington
Cos Lettuce, Spinach, Asjmragus, Shilling's Grotto, Sangster's
No. 1, and early Danecroft New Rival Peas, and Potatoes.

Mr. Chapman, Gardener to J. B. Glegg, Esq., F.H.S., sent
wonderfully fine Neapolitan Cabbage Lettuces from Cheshire, and
a Providence Pine-apple, weighing 7 lbs. 13 oz.

The Hon. W. F. Strangways contributed Eucalyptus bark,
from trees that had grown large enough in the open ground, at
Abbotsbury, in Dorsetshire, to bear stripping ; and wild Madder-
roots (Rubia peregrina), which, not being very particular as to soil,
he considered might possibly be grown with advantage on other-
wise unproductive land.

A fumigator was exhibited by Mr. Geach ; it is on the principle
of Brown's, but the fire-box is fixed on the side, and the power
which works the fanners is wound up with a key, so that when
charged, and placed inside a house, it will go on working without
any attention whatever, until the house is filled with smoke, and
it has run down. The advantage is, that the operation can be
effected without there being any occasion for subjecting oneself to
the (to most people) disagreeable fumes of Tobacfo smoke.

IV.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

The new Diplacus grandillorus, the sweet-scented Philadelphus
mexicanus, an excellent plant for forcing ; Barnes' variety of
Pliajnocoraa prolifei'um, a good dark sort ; Pelargonium lateripes,
a very showy white species ; Sedum Karatchaticum, a deep yellow
kind, with good foliage ; and the following new Annuals: Silene

7*2

PROCEEDINGS.

peudula alba, a profuse flowerer, dwarf and very handsome ; Cenia
turbinata (white), ditto formosa (yellow), these both promise to be
very useful plants, producing when grown in tufts like Chamomile
a verv good effect, and continuing on in blossom until the plants
have become so exhausted as to be unable to throw up more.
The straw-coloured Tropseolum Shuurmannianum was also sent
together with Chryseis californica alba, Linaria macroura
(Vilmorin), a pretty species ; and Nemophila aurita alba.

Along with the above, came the following vegetables ; large
Asiatic and Walcheren Cauliflowers ; Early Frame (Early Kent),
Bishop's New Long-pod, and Nain tres hatif extra Peas ; Sutton's
Cornish and Early Battersea, Vanack, or Cock's Cabbage ; Round
Summer Spinach, Early Mazagan Bean, Red and White Orach ;
Radis Rose demi-long, and the following Lettuces, Laitue
Romaine blonde Maraichere, Laitue Romaine verte Maraichere,
and Laitue Chou de Naples; Victory of Bath Cucumber, Early Red
Strap-leaf, and Early White Strap-leaf Turnips ; Rheum Emodi,
Sarracha viscosa from Mexico, Physalis Peruviana and Oca.

Of these. Bishop's New Long-pod Pea is a valuable dwarf sort,
the pods being much larger than those of any other of the veiy
dwarf sorts ; Pois Nain tres hatif extra is an extraordinary bearer,
and so dwarf that it may be sown in rows 15 inches apart; the
true Early Battersea, Vanack, or Cock's Cabbage is the best for a
general crop. When the seed is saved true, and well grown,
the leaf-stalks come out so closely above each other, that no
interval of stem can be seen. Tlie whole of the heart, even
the ribs, boil very tender ; Laitue Romaine blonde Maraichere is
considered the best Summer Cos Lettuce, although some prefer
the Laitue Romaine verte Maraichere — both are excellent;
Laitue Chou de Naples Cabbages firm and very crisp; the
Victory of Bath Cucumber is a good bearing sort — on the whole,
one of the very best; the Early Red Strap-leaf and Early White
Strap-leaf Turnips are excellent early kinds, seeds of which were
received from M. Vilmorin, of Paris. The leaves are upright
and narrow, jagged, however, to the base of the petiole, in general.
Rheum Emodi is a Rhubarb not much cultivated ; it does not
make its appearance above-ground till late, and consequently when
it is not so much wanted. Its leaves are extremely large, and it
%vas suggested that it might be usefully grown in gardens for
wrappers for protecting fruit and vegetables when conveyed in
baskets. It is the sort which furnishes the Rhubarb of the

PROCEEDINGS.

hospitals in India, and is a very ornamental Autumn plant in
plantations and other rough places.

v.— BOOKS PRESENTED.

The Atlieujeum for Maj-. From the Editor.

Addresses delivered by J. O. Westwood, Esq., at the Anniversary Meetings of the

Entomological Society, in 1852 and 1853. From the Author.
Correspondence relative to the discovery of Gold in Australia. From G. W. Earl, Esij.

Judy 9, 1853. (Garden Exhibition.)
Reported in Vol. VIII. Proceedings, p. I.

July 2Qth, 1853. (Regent Street.)

I.— ELECTIONS.

John Baring, Esq., Oakwood, Chichester ; H. F. Broadwood,
Esq., 46, Bryanstone Square ; Lieut.-Col. F. G. Harriott, Grove
House, Twickenham ; and W. Ricardo, Esq., Haling Grove,
Croydon.

II.— AWARDS.
Knightian Medal : —

To Mr. Burns, Gardener to Lord Stanhope, F.H.S., at Cheven-
ing, for a correctly-named and very fine collection of vege-
tables, consisting of Frame and Purple Kidney Potatoes, the
latter a handsome sort not often seen ; Early Horn Carrot,
Horse Piadish, Dutch and Stone Turnip, Old and Spring-
sown Beet; Spanish, Tripoli, Globe, and Strasburg Onions;
Vanack, Wellington, and Early York Cabbage ; Sword
Long-pod, and Windsor Beans, the former the hardier of
the two; Shilling's Grotto, Champion of England, Mammoth
Dwarf, Ne plus Ultra, and Auvergne Peas ; Victoria,
Linnajus, and Giant Pihubarb ; scarlet runners, Fulmer's
Dwarf Speckled Kidney Beans, Jerusalem Kale, Cabbage
Sprouts, London Leek, Vegetable Marrow, Common Sorrel,
Fennel, Spearmint, Summer and Winter Savory, Pot and
Knotted Marjoram, Sweet Basil, Borage, Sweet Bay, Tarra-
gon, Tansy, Pennyroyal, Giant and Curled Parsley, Round

PKOCEEDINGS.

Spinach, Red and Green Orach leaves, Cauliflowers, Large
Mushrooms, Shallots, Union Cabbage, Drumhead, Bath Cos,
Paris Cos, and Black-seeded Green Cos Lettuces ; White
Spine Cucumber ; Salmon, White, and Red Turnip Radishes,
Seymour's Wliite and Red Celery, White Mustard^ Italian
Corn Salad; Water, Golden, and American Curled Cress;
Chervil, Burnet, Lemon, and Common Thyme ; and Varie-
gated, and Common Sage.

Banksiioi Medal : —

To Mr. Smith, Gardener to Mrs. Reay of Little Blake Hall,
Wanstead, for another Collection of Kitchen-garden produce,
comprising Burbidge's Eclipse, Blue Scymetar, Auvergue,
Green Mammoth, and Ne Plus Ultra Peas ; Asiatic and
Walcheren Cauliflowers ; Taylor s Windsor and Early Maza-
gan Beans ; Nonpareil and Early Dun French ditto; West
Ham and Enfield Market Cabbages ; Early Horn, White
Dutch, and Long Red Carrots ; Old and New Beet ; Globe
Artichokes ; Early Dutch and Early Stone Turnips ; Globe
Onion ; Asli-leaved Kidney, Jackson's New Ash-leaved Kid-
ney, Hague's New Kidney or Lapstone, Early Shaw, Early
Globe, and Early ximerican Potatoes ; Horse Radish ;
various Vegetable Marrows, Prickly Spinach, Curled Parsley,
Seymour's Red Celery, Nasturtiums, Scotch Leeks, Victory
of Bath and Sheridan's Cucumbers, Paris Cos (misnamed
Snow's Cos) and Victoria Cabbage Lettuces ; Early Salmon,
Red, and White Turnip Radishes ; Mustard and Cress,
Chicory, Sorrel, small Onions, Chives, Mint, Balm, Fennel,
Sweet Basil and Pot Maijoram, Red and Green Sage, Summer
and Winter Savory, Lemon and Common Thyme, and Hore-
hound. With reference to the Lapstone Potato, it is stated
in Loudons Magazine for February, 1843, p. 66, to be a
seedling between the Early Ash-top and the Scotch red-nosed
Kidney. " It was raised by a shoemaker in this neighbour-
hood (Yorkshire), and hence the name Lapstone." This
shoemaker's name was Hague, and hence the name of
Hague's Seedling, by which name it may be found in the
seedsmen's catalogues. It is one of the finest varieties of
Potato in cultivation. Jackson's New Ash-leaf is better
than the common sort, the tubers being larger and much
finer.

PROCEEDINGS. vii

With regard to the foregoing exhibitions, it should be
mentioned, that in addition to the Society's prizes, the two
exhibitors (Mr. Burns and Mr. Smith) received, the first,
oL, and the second -21., being sums offered by Dr. Lindley
in the beginning of the season, to be aNvarded to those culti-
vators who might carry off the gi'eatest number of prizes for
vegetables at the meetings in May, June, and July.

To Mr. Fleming, Gardener to the Duke of Sutherland, F.H.S.,
at Trentham, for a Black Prince and Providence Pine-apple,
the first weighing 5^ lbs.

Certificate of Merit: —

To Messrs. Henderson, of Pine Apple Place, for six Plants of
Burridge's Salpiglossis coccinea, a showy kind, but appa-
rently not fixed in colour, the flowers being much paler
this year than last.

To Messrs. Youell, of Great Yarmouth, for a box-full of unusu-
ally large and fine fruit of the Fastolf Raspberry.

To Mr. Myatt, of Deptford, for his Strawberry, called Cinque-
folia, which, on being handed to the Chairman, was pro-
nounced by him to be "a well-flavoured and very good
variety."

To Mr. Draper, Gardener to the Bishop of Salisbury, for a
beautifully-ripened and well-formed Queen Pine-apple,
weighing 5 lbs. '2 oz.

To Mr. Jones, Gardener to Lady Charlotte Guest, Dowlais
House, Glamorganshire, for two handsome Ripley Queen
Pine-apples, weighing respectively 4 lbs. 14 oz. and 4i lbs.

To J. Luscombe, Esq., F.H.S., Combe Roj'al, Kingsbridge,
Devon, for half-a-dozen Shaddocks. They were stated to
have been produced by a tree growing against a south wall
where it received no protection except that of a reed frame
at night, or in very severe weather by day.

III.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Mr. Spivey, Gardener to J. A. Houblon, Esq., of Hallingbury,
near Bishop's Stortford, contributed a collection of Vegetables :
but they were not near so good as those sent from Chevening or
Blake Hall.

PROCEEDINGS.

Mr. Patterson, of Thame Park Gardens, Oxon, showed liis
Matcliless Green Marrow Pea, a large fine-looking kind ; but, iu
this instance, too old to judge with any certainty of its quality.

A collection of Peas was furnished by Mr. Wrench, of London
Bridge, but they arrived too late for competition. They con-
sisted of Early Green Marrow, Dwarf Imperial, Flack's Pea,
Banksian Marrow, Scymetar, Auvergne, Blue Prussian, Tall
Sugar, the kind with eatable pods, the latter being destitute of
the tougli lining inside which other Peas have ; Burbidges'
Eclipse, Early Surprise, and Ringwood Marrow. Concerning
these, Mr. Wrench stated that the Auvergne is an admirable
sort, and most prolific, and that the Banksian Marrow is thought
very highly of : the seed of this sort originally came, it is said,
from Sir Joseph Banks's garden.

Mr, Pince, of Exeter, furnished a Haeraanthus newly imported
from the Zulu country ; it is nearly allied to H. coarctatus and
hyalocarpus, but possibly distinct from either.

C. Leach, Esq., F.H.S., of Clapham Park, sent Disa grandi-
flora in flower ; the blossoms were not so finely coloured as those
of Mr. Hanbury's Disa, shown at the last garden exhibition, but
the plant in the present instance was better grown. It was stated
to be three years old, and had all the appearance of being esta-
blished and disposed to thrive.

Mr. Keynes, of Salisbury, sent a box of Picotees, and another
of Carnations.

Mr. Ayres, of Brooklauds Nursery, Blackheath, produced two
Seedling Pelargoniums, accompanied by the following memo-
vandum concerning them : — " I forward," he says, " a Seedling
Pelargonium from P. fulgidum crossed with one of the dark
Fancies. It will be perceived that it is intermediate in character,
and partakes quite as much of the Cape species as of the Fancy
variety. I fear it is a true mule, for it produced no pollen, and
all attempts to fertilise it from other sources have so far proved
abortive. If it could be seeded by a fine-formed Fancy of bright
colour, I think, from its Jiaving the hardy constitution of P. ful-
gidum, it might give us a race of good bedding plants, desirable
in habit and perpetual bloomers ; or, by its pollen, the orange
tint might be worked into the Fancies. With it are some flowers
of another Cape cross, viz., P. formosissimum of Sweet, with
possibly the Fancy called Jenny Lind. It will be seen that the

PROCEEDINGS.

white is very pure and the flower large, while the foliage bears a
close resemblance to the Cape species. This seeds very freely,
and from it I anticipate something good."

From Mr. Smith, Gardener to Mrs. Eeay, came bunches of
Oldaker's West's St. Peter's Grape, black, with a good bloom on
them, but not ripe. The same exhibitor also sent a hybrid green-
fleshed Melon.

From Mr. Grant, Gardener to G. H. Simms, Esq., came
Victory of Bath green-fleshed Melon, which, on being cut up,
proved to be not very good.

Mr. Fleming produced a dish of Brown Turkey Figs, from
Trentham ; they were stated to have been grown in a house of
peculiar construction, which is fully described and figured in the
Gardeners Chronicle for 1852, p. 372. The house was finished
in April of that year, and there are now plenty of ripe Figs in it,
as well as a good crop of Grapes (swelling), and on the front trellis
a few nice Apricots. Mr. Fleming stated that these houses
answer better than any he has, and that similar ones are being
erected by many noblemen and gentlemen throughout the
country.

IV.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

The white variety of Platycodon chinensis ; Myosotis azorica, a
brilliant deep-blue flowered plant, that ought to be better known
than it is ; various Achimenes, among which was the pure white
A. Margarettce ; Oxalis rosea, a very showy kind for con-
servatory shelves, producing great masses of round rosy flowers.
Calceolaria chelidouoides, a yellow sort, which, having no open
mouth in the flowers, will be found to be useful for bedding in
wet seasons ; and the following new annuals, viz., Schizanthus
violaceus, the white Eschscholtzia, the yellow Hymenoxis califor-
nica ; a white variety of Campanula pentagonia, the orange-
flowered Cacalia sonchifolia, Podolepis chrysantha, Yenidium
calendulaceum and eximium, the white variety of Nolana grandi-
flora, Cenia turbinata, and C. t. formosa ; Centranthus macro-
siphon, and its pale variety called rosea, both handsome Valerian-
worts ; Monolopia californica, and Collinsia bartsisefolia.

The oi'chard department contributed the following vegetables,
viz. : — Knight's Tall Blue and tall White Marrow, Dickson's
Early Favourite, Fairbeard's Champion of England and Blue

PROCEEDINGS.

Prussian Peas ; Early Mazagan, Broad Wiudsor, and Marshall's
Prolific Beans ; Scarlet Runner, Sutton's Cornish, and Cock's or
A'auiick Cabbage ; Round Summer Spinach, White and Red
Orach ; Navet Blanc plat hatif ; Early White and Red Strap-leaf
Turnips ; Chou rave blanc plat hatif de Vienne, Vegetable
Marrows, Laitue Alphange blonde a graine noire, Laitue Alphange
blonde a graine blanche, Laitue Pomrae d'Ete, ou d'Automne,
and Bath Cos Lettuce ; and of fruits, Seymour's Golden Per-
fection, and Cassaba Melons ; Rivers's New Large-fruited Double-
bearing-Raspberry, W^ilmot's New W^hite and Red Currants ; and
six sorts of the old, small, sweet, early Gooseberries, viz.. Oval
Red, Sulphur, Irish Wliite Raspberry, Early Green Hairy, Early
White, and Small Dark Rough Red.

It may be mentioned that, among all the new varieties of Peas,
none have been found to equal Knight's Marrow, in point of
sugary qualities. Dickson's Early Favourite is a good variety,
early and prolific ; and the Blue Prussian, as a summer Pea, still
maintains its place. Sutton's Cornish Cabbage is a good kind,
the ribs of the leaves being nearly as tender, when cooked, as
those of the Portuguese Couve Tronchuda. The Early White
Strap-leaf Turnip is a new sort, which is likely to prove excellent.
The Laitue Alphange blonde a graines noires and a graines blanches,
are sorts of Cos Lettuce which grow to a large size, but they do
not heart well, and require tying in order to blanch them ; they
have, on the other hand, the very great merit of running to seed
more unwillingly than any other Lettuces. Rivers's new large-
fruited double-bearing Raspberiy is an excellent bearer, botli
early and late. Wilmot"s new white Currant is a good variety,
easily distinguished by the leaf, which is more cut than tliat of
any other white Currant.

V._BOOKS PEESENTED.

Jourual of the Royal Agi-iciiltural Society of Enghand, Vol. XIV. Part 1. From the

Society.
•Tournal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. XV. Part 1. From the Society.
Transactions of the Linnajau Society, Vol. XXI. Part 2. From the Society.

PliOCEEDlNGS.

October 18th, 1853. (Regent Street.)

I.— AWAEDS.
Knightian Medal : —

To Messrs. Veitch, for Impatiens Jerdonige, a new Greenhouse
herbaceous plant of very great beauty. It forras a tuft of
fleshy or tuberous stems, about a foot high, of a deep purple
colour, concealed by numerous narrow, deep-green, leaves,
from among the upj)ermost of which appear great numbers
of flowers in general form like those of any other Balsam,
but of a brilliant brick-red, relieved by yellow and green.
The red belongs to a large, bag-shaped, curved pouch, which
hangs down in front of the flower-stalk ; the yellow and
green, confined to the small sepals and petals, form a
helmet-shaped body, which seems to terminate the pouch.
The figure in the Botanical Magazine was taken from a
very ill-coloured specimen. It will, no doubt, propagate
easily by cuttings, if not by seed, and cannot fail to be a
universal favourite. Mr. MTvor sent the tuberous stems
from the Neilgherry garden, at Ootacamund, to the Royal
Botanic Gardens, Kew, where it first flowered in June, 185 '2.

Banksian Medal : —

To Mr. Ingram, Gardener to Her Majesty at Frogmore, for a
collection of Pears, consisting of the following kinds, viz. : —
Beurre Bosc, Van Mous Leon le Clerc, Marie Louise,
Louise Bonne of Jersey, and Autumn and Gansels Ber-
gamot. These were all fair-sized specimens, quite ripe, and
coi'rectly named.

To Mr. Lewis Solomon, of Covent Garden, for an exhibition
of Foreign produce in the shape of large specimens of the
following sorts of Pears, viz. — Crassane, Beurre Magnifique,
Duchesse, Le Cure, and Belle Angevine.

To Mr. Jones, Gardener to Lady Charlotte Guest, of Dowlais
House, Glamorganshire, for three Pine-apples, weighing
respectively 4 lbs. 10 oz., 4 lbs. 4 oz., and 4 lbs. 2 oz.

To Mr. Butcher, of Stratford- on- A von, for three very fine
bunches of Barbarossa Grapes, with berries large and black,
and covered with a fine bloom.

PKOCEEDINQS.

Certificate of Merit : —

To Mr. Braid, Gardener to H. Perkins, Esq., of Hanworth
Park, for a collection of Pears, consisting of Duchesse
d'Angouleme, Marie Louise, Napoleon, Brown Beurre, Belle
et Bonne, and Hacon's Incomparable.

To Mr. Everslied, Market Gardener, Godalraing, for a dish of
British Queen and Prolific Peas, young and tender, and quite
free from mildew. The pods, however, were a little dis-
coloured, owing, doubtless, to the coldness and wetness of
the season.

To Mr. Higgs, Gardener to Mrs. Barchard, of Putney Heath,
for a Moscow Queen Pine-apple, weighing 3 lbs. 9 oz.

To Mr. Busby, Gardener to S. Crawley, Esq., F.H.S., Stock-
wood Park, Luton, for a seedling White Grape, said to have
been raised between a Black Hamburgh and the Dutch
Sweetwater, the latter being the male parent. The berries
are large, and oval in shape, and were reported to be
delicious in flavour. It certainly looked as if it would prove
an acquisition.

To Mr. Robertson, Gardener to Miss Thackeray, the Priory,
Lewisham, for eight Seville Oranges, well ripened, and
altogether first-rate examples of good growth.

To Pt. Crawshay, Esq., for specimens of White Spanish Onions,
grown at Crosby Hall, in Surrey. They were quite as large
as the average of imported ones to be seen in the shops, but
not so well ripened. "I measured fairly," says Mr. Crawshay,
"the land which produced them, and besides what my large
family have consumed during the summer from the same
beds, I had at the rate of upwards of 20 tons weight per
acre. The land was thoroughly well prepared for them ;
they were drilled and well attended to all the summer."

To Messrs. Veitch, for Fuchsia Dominiana, a hybrid between
F. spectabilis and F. serratifolia. It is certainly quite as
handsome as F. spectabilis, which it very much resembles,
and it appears to be far more cultivable.

To Messrs. Standish and Noble, for a Peruvian Calceolaria,
named Hyssopifolia, a kind with small, clear yellow flowers
and good foliage. It was stated to be a free bloomer, and
that it would probably turn out to be a good bedding plant.

PROCEEDINGS.

To Mr. Summerfield, Gardener to J. S. Venn, Esq., of High-
bury, for a well-flowered plant of Dendrobium Chrysauthum.

II.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Mr. Rivers, of Sawbridge\vorth,sent a much-varied and extremely
interesting collection of Pears, many of them new and others good
specimens of well-known kinds, chiefly from pyramidal trees on
Quince stocks ; but a few from trees under glass in his orchard-
houses. Among the latter were Brown Beurre large and fine,
and so different in appearance from fruit of the same kind ripened
out of doors as to be easily mistaken for another variety. Of
novelties those which seemed the most remarkable were Nouveau
Poiteau, Josephine de Malines, Laure de Glymes, and Triomphe
de Jodoigne. The Laure de Glymes is a medium-sized very
attractive Pear, with a warm colour something like the Beurre de
Capiaumont ; the Triomphe de Jodoigne is a large green Pear,
said to be of first-rate quality.

Mr. Higgs furnished a dish of Barchard's Seedling Apple, a
medium-sized, good-looking fruit, which was pronounced to be
well-flavoured.

Mr. Powell, Gardener to C. G. Thornton, Esq.. F.H.S., also
furnished a dish of what has been called Marden Hill Seedling, a
Hertfordshire Apple reported to have much merit.

Some good specimens of Red Astrachan Apples were contributed
by Mr. Busby, the Gardener at Stockwood Park, Luton.

Mr. Fry, Gardener to Mrs. Dent, of Manor House, Lee, Kent,
sent a dish of Coe's Golden Drop Plums in good condition.

From Mr. Eraser, of Luton Hoo Park, came three bunches of
the Black Morocco Grape, a coarse kind not generally sought for.

Mr. Spary, of the Queen's Graperies, Brighton, produced well-
coloured Black Hamburgh Grapes ripened without the aid of fire
heat.

Messrs. Henderson, of Pine Apple Place, furnished the yellow
Begonia xanthina in blossom ; but it was a small specimen, and
poorly flowered, not at all like the handsome figure of this really
fine plant recently given in the Botanical Magazine.

From the Tooting Nursery came a collection of Orchids ; but
these, as well as a yellow-flowered, white-striped leaved Aphelandra,
from M. Van Houtte, of Ghent, but shown by the Messrs.

PROCEEDINGS.

UoUisson, arrived too late to receive any Jiward. Among the
Orchids were Oncidium varicosum, a charming species with u
large round yellow lip ; the Blue Vanda, a very ornamental plant
at this season ; Sophronitis grandiflora, suffering in colour for
want of bright sunliglit, but nevertheless extremely gay ; Miltonia
Moreliana, which is only a purple variety of M. grandiflora ; the
pretty Cattleya Pineli, Ljelia Perrini, and one or two other
species.

A'arious Garden Labels were furnished by Messrs. Branston &
Co., Red Lion Square, Bloomsbury. They were made of galva-
nised cast-irou, very neat in appearance, the name, &c., being
printed in large handsome letters, on a plate of glass let into the
head of the label, and hermetically sealed, so as to preserve the
name from the action of the weather. They varied from Is. 2(Z.
to 1.5. (Jd. each. One, a large and handsome label, costing 3s. Gd.,
was made of strong wrought iron, with the head riveted on, so
that it could not possibly break, wliich cast-iron ones are apt to
do when hit sharply with a roller, or other heavy implement.

III.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

The early flowering Pompone Chrysanthemum called Hender-
soui, a variety of Thunbergiaalata named Freyeri, Perillajaponica,
a deep purplish brown-leaved small-flowered annual, with a strong
and by no means disagreeable perfume ; flowers of Oestrum
aurantiacum, which blooms so freely several times a year in the
larger conservatory, and cut flowers of the following hardy Annuals
(the only collection produced), viz. : — the Camomile-like Cenia
turbinata, and t. formosa ; Venidium calendulaceum, Dianthus
Gardneri, the white-flowered Gypsophila Steveni (which has been
extremely gay all the season), Gilia tricolor, Viscaria oculata,
Eucharidium grandiflorum. Erysimum Perofskianum, three kinds
of Coreopsis, Calliopsis Drummondi, seven varieties of Lupine,
Lobelia gracilis, (xnaphalium bracteatum. Campanula vincfeflora,
Senecio albus, Schizauthe peduncularis, the Bladder Ketrum,
Tagetes miniata striata, Limnanthcs alba, the ugly Tropneolum
Shuurmanianum, eanariense, and Lobbianum ; Godetia rubicunda
and lepida. Mignonette, Sweet Alyssum, Brompton Stock,
Impatiens glanduligera. Cosmos bipinnatus atro-purpureus,
Chinese Pink, and Pot Marigold. These were all flowering in
great perfection until the frost of the 3rd inst. arrived, which very
much impaired tlieir beauty, and altogether killed more tender
kinds.

PROCEEDINGS.

The gardeu also furnished the following Pears, viz., Duchesse
d' Angouleme, Beurre Diel, Marie Louise, Gansel's Bergamot,
Seckel, and King Edward's Pear, so named, it is said, because it
was first planted by a King Edward, near Winchester It is a
good Pear and grows very large in favourable seasons.

Accompanying these were, likewise, Aubergine Violet, Large
Spanish Capsicum, a mild kind, grown and ripened in Ewing's
glass wall ; Saracha viscosa, a South American plant, bearing
briglit red conical fruit, about as large as a Cherry, but of little
value ; Physalis Peruviana ; Pomeranian and Winnigstadt Cab-
bages, and the Early Ulra Savoy, an extremely useful sort, which
does best in soil not too rich, and which may be planted at 1 foot
apart. It may not be generally known that if the head be cut
close to the lower leaves, small heads will again push, like
Brussels Sprouts, and almost as delicious.

IV.— BOOKS PRESENTED.

The Athenfeum for J>ine, July, August, aud September. From the Editor.

Transactions of the Horticultural Society of Berlin, Vol. XXI. Pai-ts 3 aud 4. From
the Society.

Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, Vol. X., Part 2 ; and Proceeding.s
of the same. Vol. V. Parts 47 and 48. From the Society.

Sinitlisonian Contributions to Knowledge, Vol. V. Sixth Annual Report of the Board
of Requests ; Reports of Scientific Investigations in relation to Sugar and Hydro-
meters. From the Smitlisouian Institution.

Literary Gazette for June, July, August, and September. From the Publishers.

The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, No. 35. From the Society.

Journal of the Society of Arts, No. 1 to 47 inclusive. From the Society.

November 1, 1853. (Regent Street.)
I.— ELECTIONS.

Joseph D. Piigby, Esq., Priory Lodge, Kew ; William Philips,
Esq., Montacute House, Yeovil ; Walter C. Fleming, Esq.,
Spring Grove, Bewdley ; Henry Vaughan, Esq., 38, Cumberland
Terrace ; Mr. Martin Hope Sutton, Nurseryman, Reading ; and
Mons. Andre Le Eoy, Angers.

I.— AWARDS.
Knifihtiaii Medal : —

To Mr. Ingram, Gardener to Her Majesty, at Frogmore, for
beautiful examples of Dessert and Kitchen Apples, and for
dishes of Coe's Golden Drop, and Coe's Fine Late Fi-ed
Plums. The latter were plump and good, and the Apples

PROCEEDINGS.

were particularly well coloured, considering the sunless
season we have had. They were stated to have been
ripened on tlie semicircular wire trellises with which the
borders along tlie sides of the walks at Frogmore are fur-
nished, and which have the advantage of exposing the fruit
well to the action of the sun and air.

Bariksian Medal : —

To M. P. A. Brefort, Nurseryman, Rue de Maquetra, Boulogne-
sur-mer, for a collection of Pears and Apples. It consisted
of 160 fruits of old and new sorts, including a considerable
number which were synonymous. The following were
previously known sorts: Duchesse dAngouleme, St. Lezin,
Bonne Louise, not the Louise Bonne (of Jersey), Beurre
Ranee, Chaumontel, Bon Chretien d'Hiver, Bezi d'Heri,
Poire de Chypre, Bon Chretien Turc, Catillac, Bellissime
d'Hiver, Dearborn's Seedling, Napoleon, Muscat d'Alle-
mande, Colmar Van Mons, Mausuite, Messire Jean, Belle
Audibert, Gilogil, Virgouleuse, Bergamotte Panache or
Bergamot Suisse, Jaminette or Colmar Jaminette, Doyenne
Sieulle, Urbaniste, St. Germain, Martin Sec, Royal d'Hiver,
Sucre Vert, Bergamotte de Paques, Duchesse de Mars,
Culotte du Suisse, Amadot, Beurre Duval, Calebasse or
Beurre Bosc, Poire Cure or Vicar of Winkfield, Crassane,
Calebasse Grosse, Angelique de Bourdeaux, Delices d'Har-
denpont, Leon le Clerc, Bergamotte Sylvange, Fortunee de
Parmentier. — Soi'ts new or but little known in this country :
Beurre de Racquinghen, Colmar d'Hiver, Beurre d Austerlitz,
Lepsom, Vingt Mars, Frederic de Wurtembui-g, Van Assche,
Veterans d'Hiver, Catinka, Passe Meuris,. Poire d'Angers,
Tarvernier de Boulogne, St. Isidore, Beurre Quetelet,
Doyenne du Comice, Delia Alost, Beurre Sterkmann, Jules
Brefort, Nigelle, Bergamot Sageret, Triomphe de Jodoigne,
Comtess de Fremoy, Beurre St. Holier, Louis Philippe
Vauquelin, Pai'manie, Poire Capucin, St. Michael Archange,
Ananas, Louise de Boulogne, Colmar Bonnet, St. Jean Ba-
tiste, Oken d'Hiver, Faux Sprew, Certeau Gris, Cruckshanks,
Philippe de France, Eliza d'Heyst, Colmar d'Automne,
Doyenne Crotte, Josephine, No. 1010 Van Mons, Cam-
bronne, Tarquin des Pyrenees, Calebasse de Nerckraan,
Beurre Clergeau, Tombe de lAmateur, Beurre Moiret,

PROCEEDINGS.

Beurre de Zurich, Doyenne d'Alen^on, Beurre Derouineau,
Willermot Bivort, St. Germain Baud, Poire de Veterans,
Calebasse Nerckman, Souvenir d'Hiver. — The following were
found to be synonymous with sorts known in the Society's
Garden :

Belle parfum^e "1
Belle de BeiTy j

. Sy7i.

Vicar of Wiukfield.

Charles Dix .

' j>

Napoldon.

St. George

)•

)j

Soldat Laboureur \
Orpheline d'Enghien J

Beurr^ d'Aremberg.

Beurrd d'Hardenpont

„

Glout Morceau.

Louise Bonne d'Avranche

3 „

Louise Bonne (of Jersey)

Beurre Aurore

„

BeuiTe de Capiaumont.

BeuiT^ d'Aremberg .

9t

Glout Morceau.

Bon Chretien de Vemois

Beurre Diel.

Beurre Royal .

»

„

Poire Melon

)>

99

Doyenn^ Dor^ .

Doyenn^ Blanc.

St. Michel. .

• >9

jj

Doyennd Pict^ .

Beurr^ Blanc d'Automne

JJ

99

Belle de Bruxelles .

Flemish Beauty.

Fondante de Bois

J,

„

Belle de Flandres

jj

,j

Beurr^ Spence

J>

„

Beurre Gris

Brown Beurre.

Marie Louise Delcourt

»

Marie Louise.

Beurr^ Gris

t>

Brown BeuiTe.

General Oudinot .

If

Winter Nelis.

Dumilly .

„

Belle Angevine .

J,

Uvedale's St. Gtermain.

Grosse Romaine

,j

Catillac.

Bergamotte de Pentecote

„

Easter Beurr^.

Bon Gustavo . . .

jj

J,

Calebasse Tougard .

"

Calebasse Bosc.

Passe Colmar de Louvain <
Doyenn^ Boussoch

much re-
sembled

-Passe Colmar.
Doyenn^ Gris.

Double Mansuite . .

jj

Mansuite.

Beurrd d'Espagne .

J,

Passe Colmar.

Colmar Nelis . . ,

Winter Nelis.

Bavais ....

jj

j>

Poire de Seigneur . .

„

99

Cuisse Dame d'Automne

,j

Common Calebasse.

St. Qvientin .

j^

Glout Morceau.

Princesse Marianne . .

Princesse d'Orange.

De Wael

jj

Burgermeester.

Passe Meuris . . .

jj

Beurre Ranee.

Toix h Pretre

Uvedale's St. Germain.

Josephine . . .

„

Aston Town.

VOL. IX.

c

PROCEEDINGS.

The Ne Plus Meuris was incorrect ; it appeared to be the
Urbaniste. The Beurre Bronzee was different from the
Bergamot-shaped, dark reddish-brown Pear received under
that name from Van Mons. Double Fleur resembled the
Present Royal de Naples, a baking Pear allied to the Black
Pear of Worcester. The Belle de Jersey has generally
proved the same as the Uvedale's St. Germain, but the one
in the above collection was different. The fruit exhibited
under the name of Belle Angevine, another synonym of the
Uvedale's St. Germain, weighed 1 kilogramme 200 grammes,
or about 2 lbs. 6|oz. This sort has been grown in England
to the weight of 3 lb. 3 oz. The Doyenne Boussoch resem-
bled a large Doyenne Gris ; but in many collections it is
identical with Double Philippe. Among the new sorts, the
Beurre Clergeau is said to be excellent ; but the specimen
was spoiled in consequence of having been bruised by
carriage. It was large, broad at the base, a little flattened
at the eye, tapering regularly towards the stalls, at the
insertion of which it is slightly truncated. Another sort,
the Doyenne Crotte, is a middle-sized roundish fruit, of
excellent quality, as was ascertained from a fruit of it having
ripened near London in the present season.
The following Apples were also exhibited by M. Brefort : —
Rambourg Tardif, Calville de Luxemburg, BellefiUe Nor-
mande. Belle Josephine, Reinette Blanche d'Espagne, Belle-
lleur, Imperiale, Reinette du Canada, Calville Rouge d'Hiver,
Reinette de Cantei'bury. Reine des Reinettes was like a
large King of the Pippins ; Pomme d'Eve like Alfriston ;
Rambourg Blanc resembled Alexander, and Rambourg
Raye the Beauty of Kent; Court-pendu appeared to be the
Golden Reinette ; and Reinette Rose was the Court-pendu
Plat.

To Mr. Dods, Gardener to Sir J. Cathcart, Bart, of Cooper's Hill,
Englefield Green, for a dish of White Alpine Strawberries.

To Mr. Blackler, Gardener to W. Gore Langton, Esq., of
Newton Park, near Bath, for two finely-grown Queen Phie-
apples, one weighing 5 lbs. 2 oz., and the other 5 lbs.

Certificate of Merit : —

To Mr. Whiting, Gardener to H. T. Hope, Esq., F.H.S., of
the Deepdene, near Dorking, for three beautifully ripened
bunches of Blank St. Peter's Grapes.

PROCEEDINGS.

To Mr. Power, Gardener to Sir Charles Morgan, Bart.,
Tredegar Park, Newport, Monmouth, for a Queen Pine-
apple, weighing 5 lbs. 5 oz.

III.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Mr. Chapman, Gardener at Exton Park, Oakham, showed the
following kinds of Pears, viz , St. Germain, Autumn Colmar,
Beurre Diel, Brown Beurre, Marie Louise, and Seckel.

From the Deepdene, Mr. Whiting sent large well-coloured Fruit
of Coe's Fine Late Red Plum, a valuable variety at this season
of the year, and certainly deserving more extensive cultivation
than it has hitherto received. The same grower also furnished
two bunches of the Calabrian Piaisin Grape, a late keeping
white sort, which, when fully ripe (which those exhibited were
not), is very well-flavoured.

From Messrs. Veitch came two sorts of Quinces that had been
introduced into this country among other fruits from Syria by the
late Mr. Barker. One named Monster Quince resembled the
Portugal a good deal, and the other, which was named " Aukshe
Ker," looked something like the large Pear-shaped Quince.
They were both fine-looking sorts, and were reported to be
excellent and very highly perfumed. " The fruit," wrote Messrs.
Veitch, "is said to be eaten in Syria as dessert. The two
examples of No. 1, and one of No. 2, are from standards in the
open ground ; the other fruit of No. 3, is from a plant in a pot in
an Orchard House. They appear far more vigorous in their
growth than the old Quince. We have them as standards with
fine clean straight stems 5 feet high, and we have no doubt that
they will prove valuable stocks for pears."

Mr. Churcher, Gardener to J. Guilton, Esq., of Little Park,
AVickham, Hants, exhibited a Queen Pine-apple, weighing
4 lbs. I'Z oz. ; it was stated to have been ripened without the aid
of fire heat.

From Messrs. Chandler, of Vauxhall, came the following sorts
of Chrysanthemums, viz.: — Argentine, Attila, Piquillo, Solfaterre,
Modele, Renoncule, Sacramento, Hendersoni, Surprise, and Le
Nain Behe. These, as will doubtless be perceived by their
names, were all small-flowered sorts, called Pompones.

Of Orchids, Messrs. Maule and Sons, of Bristol, sent a charming
plant of a very deep-coloured variety of the Blue Vauda (V. caerulea),
but unfortunately it arrived too late to receive any award.

XX PROCEEDINGS.

Two Howering spikes of Gynerium argentcum, were furnished
by R. Huttoii, Esq., F.H.S., of Putney Park, where this noble
plant has flowered magnificently. It forms a large tussock of
long glaucous, hard-skinned, drooping, serrated leaves, from
among which spring tall flower-spikes, surmounted by great loose
silvery panicles of inflorescence, which are exceedingly orna-
mental. The only thing to be regretted in connection with this
fine plant is the difficulty of increasing it ; for what offsets can
be got from it are so hard that they refuse to strike root in the
ordinary way ; and, on the other hand, our summers are too short
and sunless for it to ripen seeds. Such being the case, nothing
can be done in the way of distributing it till ripe seeds shall have
been obtained from the country where it grows wild, and therefore
the Society has taken steps to import a quantity. It may be men-
tioned, however, that persons in correspondence with Buenos Ayres
may easily secure seeds for themselves from there, where it is well
known under the name of the Pampas Grass. It is perfectly
hardy, and will grow almost anywhere, a plant of it in the
Society's garden having been flooded with water nearly the whole
of last winter, without apparently sustaining the slightest injury.

IV.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

Strelitzia Fteginse, Begonia fuchsioides, Gesnera Herbert!, which
did not appear to be different from G. zebrina ; two Cape Heaths,
Maxillaria picta, Cuphea platycentra, Achimenes cocciuea, the
yellow early-flowering Chrysanthemum Hendersoni, and another
very dwarf Pompone, received without a name, from M. Van
Houtte, of Ghent.

Among fruits were examples of Beurre Die), Figue de Naples,
Brown Beurre, and Pomme Poire Pears.

Vegetables consisted of Chou de Milan des Vertus, and Chou
de Milan tres hatif frise de Wiirsing, both excellent Savoys, the
latter very large, the other medium sized ; and of Celery, Cole's
superb Crystal White, a good variety ; Celeri Gros Violet de
Tours, and Sutton's superb Pink, both apparently the same thing;
at least, no person could tell the difference between Sutton's and
the other, which is an excellent red Celery the Society has been
in the habit of distributing for many years.

v.— BOOKS PRESENTED.

Transactions of the Royal Society for 1851 and 1852, and Proceedings of ditto, Vol. VI.,
No. 91 to No. !)8 inclusive, from the Society.

PROCEEDINGS.

Dec. 6th, 1853. (Regent Street.)

I.— AWARDS.
Knifjlitian Medal : —

To Mr. Robiuson, gardener to J. Simpson, Esq., of Thames
Bank, Pimlico, for a collection of Porapone Chrj'santhemums,
consisting of the following kinds, viz. : — Mignonette, brownish
yellow ; Daphne, purple ; Nelly, white with a yellow centre ;
La Gitana, blush white; Atropos, brownish red ; and Drine
Drine, yellow. These were very healthy dwarf plants, and
covered with flowers.

Banksian Medal : —

To Mr. Gifkins, Gardener to P. Johnson, Esq., of Church-
street, Stoke Newington, for a group of the following
varieties of large flowered Chrysanthemums, viz. : — Phidias,
General Negrier, Christine, Pilot, Annie Salter, and Madame
Camerson. These were all very large plants, measuring
from 4 to 5 feet in height, and about as much in diameter.

To Mr. Snow, Gardener to Earl de Grey, West Park, Bedford-
shire, for a collection of Pears, consisting of Beurre Diel,
Chaumontel, Glout Morceau, Passe Colmar, Van Mons
Leon le Clerc, and Napoleon. These were quite free from
spot or blemish, and were altogether beautiful fruit of their
respective kinds.

To J. Abell, Esq., of Limerick, for the following Pears, which
had borne the severity of the last spring in that part of
Ireland, viz.: — Apres Belle de Noel, and Elise de Heyst,
extremely well coloured, and both apparently the same sort;
Poire dAvril ; Triomphe de Jodoigne, a large fine looking
fruit; Beurre Ranee; Beurre Diel, from a N. West, and
the same variety from a N. East wall ; Easter Beurre ;
Glout Morceau ; Vicar of Winkiield ; Hacon's Incompar-
able ; Spring Beurre ; and Ne Plus Meuris. Mr. Abell also
sent examples of French Crab or Easter Pippin Apples,
grown in 1852, and likely to keep until 1854; and 12 large
Apples of the sort sometimes called " Tankards," but more
commonly Catshead.

To Mr. Lewis Solomon, of Covent Garden Market, for the
following examples of Foreign produce, viz. : — Chaumontel,

PROCEEDINGS.

Glout Morceau, St. Germain, Easter Beurre, Winter Nelis,
and Beurre Dial Pears, and White Calville and Reinette
du Canada Apples ; the latter were very superior to fruit of
the same kinds grown in England, more especially as regards
fine colour. They were also very large in size, The Pears
were not so remarkable either for size or colour.

To F. Nash, Esq., of Bishops' Stortford, for a basketful of
Grapes, consisting of Cannon Hall Muscat, Muscat of Alex-
andria, and Black Hamburgh. These were large, both in
berry and bunch, and quite equal to Mr. Nash's produce of
former years.

To Messrs. Jackson, of Kingston, Surrey, for a group of
Orchids; but more especially for plants of Barkeria Skinueri,
Cymbidium giganteum, and Oncidium Barkeri.

Certificate of Merit : —

To Messrs. Standish and Noble, for a new half shrubby Gentian
which, owing to the sunless state of the weather, unfortu-
nately did not open well. By means of placing it before a
bright fire, however, sufficient blooms were forced to expand
to show how pretty it is. The flowers are light-coloured
and spotted inside the base of the bell, while towards the
top they exhibit a beautiful blue. Messrs. Standish say "it
is quite hardy, having stood in the open border unprotected
during the winter of 1852. In September last it showed
signs of flowering, when it was taken up and placed in heat
for the purpose of bringing it at once into bloom. About a
month ago it expanded its first flower ; the blossoms are
only open in the day ; at night they are closed. But they
are of great duration ; for the first flower is still in perfec-
tion, opening every day."

To Mr. Spary, of Brighton, for Chrysanthemum Queen of
Gipsies, sent with a view to exhibit a peculiar mode of train-
ing. Mr. Spary stated that the plant was struck in March
last, in a 3-inch pot, and had been kept in a cold frame till
the end of April, when it was shifted into a G-inch pot,
pinching the top off" and exposing it to the open air. In
June it was shifted into an 8-inch pot, when training was
commenced by placing a horizontal wire-trellis on the pot,
so as to project about six inches beyond the rim, dividing the

PROCEEDINGS.

shoots, and leading the longest to the outside, keeping the
next lengths to fill in between, and the shortest for the
middle. These were tied as they progressed every week,
until July. Then each of the shoots was topped, and as
soon as the plant began to break, it was again shifted into a
9-inch pot. When the laterals were long enough, they were
then regulated and tied, so as to fill and form the plant,
until September, when the centre shoots were allowed to
turn up, keeping the outside ones tied down a fortnight
longer, to make them shorter, so as to make the plant
assume the form of a cone. When it was set for bloom, it
was again shifted into a larger pot, to strengthen the flowers,
and prolong its growth. The plant was then removed to
the greenhouse to bloom. The Pompone varieties are
admirably calculated for this style of growth, but they require
autumn-struck plants to carry the plan out to perfection.
Plants managed in this way are dwarf and compact, and
very suitable for front shelves or table stands in conserva-
tories or greenhouses.

To Mr. Ingram, gardener to Her Majesty at Frogmore, for a
collection of Pears consisting of Glout Morceau, Chaumontel,
Beurre Diel, Vicar of Winkfield, Marie Louise, and Knight's
Monarch. These were all from a west wall, e.vcept the Chau-
montel and Beurre Diel, which were off the semicircular
wire trellises which span the borders like an ai'ch by the
sides of the principal walks at Frogmore, and which had
in consequence acquired a rich cinnamon brown skin.

To M. Langelier, of St. Helier, Jersey, for a large collection of
Pears, which were, generally, poor specimens, and much
injured by travelling, but which were useful, inasmuch as
they served to show to what kinds certain names have been
given in Jersey. The following among them were correct,
as known in the Society's collection, viz. : — Easter Beurre ;
Catillac ; Dowler's Seedling ; Napoleon ; Knight d' Hiver ;
Leon le Clerc, a stewing pear, not the Van Mens Leon le
Clerc ; Poire Sabine, Poire d' Austrassie, Jaminette ;
Fortunee Beige, or Fortunee de Parmentier ; Sarazin ;
Belle de Jersey, Uvedale's St. Germain ; Wormsley Grange ;
Downton ; Crassane ; Merveille d' Hiver; Hacon's Incom-
pai-able ; Achan d' Hiver (one of the winter Achans) ; Bezi
Voet ; Bolwiller ; Duchesse d' Angouleme ; Belle Audibert ;

PROCEEDINGS.

Bezi d' Heri; aud King Edward's. The following were
new, or but little known in this country : Bergamotte
de Parthenay, rather large, Bergamotte shaped, with an
open deep eye, russeted ; Philip, medium-sized, obovate,
tapering to the stalk, which is very long ; Beurre gris d'Hiver,
shape of Brown Beurre, colour, dark brown russet ; Doyenne
Marbre, roundish obovate, not unlike a large Winter Nelis,
said to be rich : one of the fruits was obscure by being
streaked with red ; Suzette de Bavay, middle-sized, turbinate,
greenish ; Beurre d'Lambert, middle-sized, pyriform, thickly
covered with cinnamon russet ; Blanc Perne, middle-sized,
roundish obovate ; Beurre Chien, rather large, irregular
shaped, greenish; Mansuette d'Hiver, middle-sized, pyriform,
skin smooth, yellow; Due de Bourdeaux, middle-sized, oblong-
obovate, yellow dotted with brown, and tinged with bright
red next the sun ; Doyenne des Chasseurs, middle-sized,
onion shaped, greenish brown ; Beurre Duhame (said to be
a first-rate fruit), middle-sized, obovate, russeted ; Belle de
Brissac, middle-sized, obovate ; Bezi de Montgeron, size,
shape, and somewhat the appearance of the Swan's Egg;
De Grosellier, middle-sized, pyramidal with a long straight
stalk, colour greenish-brown ; Colmar Nelis, form of Passe
Colmar ; Herefordshire Seedling, has the appearance of
Winter Nelis ; Icore, small and round with a long stalk ;
Marjol, middle-sized, obovate, with an open eye ; Reine
d'Hiver, small, roundish-obovate, deep red next the sun ;
Grand Mogul, middle-sized, pyriform, smooth, yellow ;
Mansuette, different from that figured in Duhamel ; Beurre
d'Effingham, round, hollow at the eye and stalk, much re-
sembles Pomme Poire; Bon Chretien Musque resembles
Bezi de Montigny ; Crassane d'Hiver, like a Gilogil from
a standard ; Ptoi de Rome, probably Napoleon ; Beurre de
Flandres, appears to be the Beurre Ranee ; Princess
d'Orange, doubtful ; Beurre Bronze, like that of Brefort's
collection, but different from that received from Van Mens ;
Orange d'Hiver, Buffour, Beurre d'Hiver, Van Mens' Beurre,
middle-sized, obovate, colour of a russeted Beurre Diel;
tliese are different from the sorts received under these
names in the Society's Garden ; Gros Retin d'Enghien,
appeared to be the Catillac; Passe Colmar Dore, this is
retained as distinct by various foreign nurserymen, but it is
doubtless nothing but the Passe Colmar; Beurre Clargeau,

PROCEEDINGS.

resembles the Beurre de Capiaumont ; St. Francois, small,
roundish, stalk short, skin russeted, said to be first-rate ;
Girondelle, or Jarvondelle, resembles the Beurre Ivance;
No. 1031, Seedling, 1853, middle-sized, obovate, colour of a
russeted Beurre Diel ; Laugelier's Seedling Queen Victoria
bore considerable resemblance to the Glout Morceau ; No.
1019, unknown, in the way of St. Germain ; Large Pear
unknown, appeared to be the Bon Chretien de Vemois ;
No. 297 unnamed, is probably the Burgermeester ; Beurre
Geribault, form of Passe Colmar; Duchesse de Berri d'Hiver
resembled Beurre d'Aremberg ; Nouvelle Dore, middle-sized,
obovate, skin shining, yellowish : different from one received
under this name in the garden, which was very like Doyenne
Gris ; Dutrior, middle-sized, roundish, with a long stalk,
greenish-brown.

To Mr. Morgan, Gardener at Piaynham Hall, near Fakenham,
Norfolk, for ripe fruit of Cuthill's Black Prince Strawberry.
They were stated to be from forced plants, which, after bearing
an excellent crop in spring, were turned out into the open
ground and their flowers removed. After being out some
months, they were brought into a Vinery and encouraged to
bear, and on the 20th of September a large dish was
gathered from them. The fruits shown were small, but it
was stated that up to the middle of November they were
very fine.

II.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Mr. Hill, Gardener to R. Sneyd, Esq., of Keele Hall, Stafford-
shire, produced the following Pears, viz., Beurre Bosc, Glout
Morceau, Duchesse d'Angouleme, Beurre Diel, Louise Bonne, and
Marie Louise. With the exception of Glout Morceau, which was
very green, these were fair fruit for the part of the country in
which they were grown.

The Piev. J. E. Gray, of Wembley Park, Middlesex, sent two
specimens, of the well-known baking Pear, Uvedale's St.
Germain ; they were off a west wall, the tree on which was stated
to have borne 111 fruit. The specimens exhibited were reported
to weigh respectively, when first gathered, 1 lb. 7 oz. and
1 lb. 4 oz.

Messrs. E. G. Henderson, of the Wellington Boad Nursery,
St. John's Wood, furnished a group of Chrysanthemums, but they

PROCEEDINGS.

arrived too late for competition. The most striking among them
was President Decaisne, a reddish-brown sort with a light centre,
the two colours in the same bloom producing a charming contrast.
Of some new kinds exhibited by the last-named firm from M.
Van Houtte, of Ghent, the following were the best, viz., Marcian,
a medium-sized sort with pink jDetals, fading off at their points
to white, thereby giving the flower the appearance of being
striped or mottled ; Jonas, a small-flowered sort with reddish-
brown petals, tipped with yellow; and Mdlle Angelique Richard,
a medium-sized sort, with compact heads of flowers nearly white
in the centre, with a pink rim round the circumference of each
bloom, and altogether very pretty.

Messrs. Chandler, of Vauxhall, sent a collection of Pompone
Chrysanthemums, not for competition. It consisted of Alveoliflo-
rum, Justine Tessier, Junon, La Fiancee, Daphne, Fenella, Gra-
ziella. La Roussee, Mignonette, La Sapagon, Atropos, and Nelly.

From Messrs. Jackson, of Kingston, came a cut specimen of
Cissus discolor, which was sent to show how unattractive the
flowers of this plant are compared with the beauty of its charmingly
variegated foliage. The former are almost inconspicuous, and
perfectly worthless in a decorative point of view.

Mr. Lidgard, of Hammersmith, sent three heads of Manchester
Solid Red, and a similar number of Wall's Invincible White
Celery.

III.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

Bilbergia Moreliana, a useful and rather handsome species of
this somewhat neglected genus ; a very fine variety of Cymbidium
giganteum ; several Pompone Chrysanthemums ; a collection of
Pears in which were Beurre gris d'Hiver Nouveau, a new sort
likely to prove a good winter kind, and Epine Dumas, also new
and promising.

Roots of the following vegetables also came from the Society's
Garden, viz., Oca Rouge, Gesnera esculenta, a tender plant,
Oxalis Deppei, and Lathyrus tuberosus, or what are called Dutch
Mice. Since the failure of the Potato, roots of this kind have
been brought into notice, in order to discover what could be made
of them as food ; but with the exception of Oxalis Deppei, little
good has been done with them, and even the latter has of late
years fallen greatly into disuse. As to the Dutch Mice, they are
of about the same value as ground-nuts.

PROCEEDINGS.

IV.— BOOKS PRESENTED.

The Athenajuna for October and November. From the Editor.

Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Vol. XX. Part 4 ; and Proceedings

of the same, Vol. III. No. 43. From the Society.
The Quai-terly Journal of the Geological Society, No. 30. From the Society.
Bulletin do la Classc Physico-Math^matique do I'Acad^mie Imp^riale des Sciences de

Saint Petei-sbourg, Tome XI. From the Academy.
The Literary Gazette for October and November. From the Publishei-s.

January \lUi, 1854. (Regent Street.)

I. -ELECTIONS.

His Grace the Duke of Rutland, Belvoir Castle, Leicester-
shire; E. Rosher, Esq , J23, Upper Hamilton Terrace, St. John's
Wood; and G. H. Taylor, Esq., Langtou, Tunbridge Wells.

II.— AWARDS.
Banksian Medal : —

To Mr. Forbes, Gardener to the Duke of Bedford, at Woburn
Abbey, for six bunches of Black Hamburgh Grapes, three
being this year's produce, and three being retarded fruit of
last season's growth. The latter were remarkable for the
small amount of shrivelling which they indicated, being
almost as plump and fresh as the new bunches, which were
also finely ripened and coloured.

To Messrs. Jackson, Nurserymen, Kingston, for plants of
Lycaste Skinneri, Warrea Liudeniana, and Barkeria
Skinneri.

Certificate of Merit : —

To Mr. Wortley, Gardener to Mrs. Maubert, of Norwood, for
three bunches of Muscat Grapes, which, although of last
year's produce, showed scarcely any symptoms of shrivelling.

To Mr. Brown, Gardener to J. Parnell, Esq., of Waltham
Abbey, for ripe fruit of Cuthill's Black Prince Strawberry.

III.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Mr. Thomson, Gardener to Mrs. Byug, at Wrotham Park,
furnished some Muscat Grapes. Good bunches, but very much
shrivelled.

PROCEEDINGS.

Mr. Munro, Gardener to Mrs. Oddie, at Colney House, St.
Albans, also sent Muscat Grapes, considerably past their best,
and along with them some bunches of West's St. Peter's.

From Mr. Jones, Gardener to Lady Charlotte Guest, Dowlais
House, Glamorganshire, came a Queen Pine Apple, weighing
3 lbs. 7 oz. " The plant which produced it was grown in a
1 0-inch pot, in turfy peat, sand and broken oyster shells. This
was merely an e.xperiment which I intend trying again more
e.x.teusively with winter fruit."

M. Langelier again furnished examples of Pears from Jersey,
which, as before, served to show what fruits are cultivated under
certain names in the Channel Islands. One labelled Duchesse
de Berri appeared to be Mons. le Cure ; Rouse Lench was
Jaminette ; Beurre de Flandres was B. Ranee ; Winter Crassane
was true, and there were two kinds unknown, viz., Beurre de
Gabert and Epiue de Tours.

From M. Webber & Co., of Covent Garden, came very fine
specimens, for the season, of Beurre Ranee and Easter Beurre,
Winter Nelis, Ne Plus Meuris, Old Colmar, and Jean de Witte,
Pears all true to name.

J, Luscombe, Esq., F.H.S., of Combe Royal, near Kingsbridge,
sent cut specimens of Luculia gratissima, and Linum trigynum.
He said, " as a proof of the constitution of the plant, and of the
climate of South Devon, I send the expanded portion of a bunch
of flowers of Luculia gratissima, produced in the open air, in my
garden. The plant is trained against an East wall, near a
chimney, in which a fire daily burns ; it has only had a ragged
mat over it (which injured it), until the last few weeks, when a
frame of rough boards was placed against it at night. Beside
it is Gardenia Fortuni in very fair condition. Was this winter
one of ordinary mildness, I think the Luculia would have been
quite satisfactory, as there are five heads of bloom, on a plant
about three feet high. The flowering spike of Linum is also from
a plant growing on an open wall." As additional evidence of the
mildness of the climate of Devon, it may be remarked that at a
former meeting Mr. Luscombe exhibited some very fine Oranges
and Lemons that had been grown on an open wall in his garden,
where the only protection they received even in the coldest weather
was a mat or two and some wooden shutters.

From E. Brande, Esq., of Turnham Green, came specimens of
glass labels. They were made in the same way as common

PROCEEDINGS.

apothecaries' phials, except that they had their tops closed up
and their bottoms cut off. The latter is done for the purpose of
admitting a slip of common paper (on which the name is written)
into the bottle in such a manner that it can be most easily read
through the glass, and then the end is stopped up with a common
cork. Labels of this kind were more especially recommended for
use in glass houses, where they would not be blown about and
broken. They have this advantage over Mr. Bohn's glass labels,
examples of which were exhibited last year, that the names can
be changed at pleasure; whereas, Mr. B.'s, when once hermeti-
cally closed, as they are by the blowpipe, do not admit of the
label being altered.

Specimens, showing the effect upon roots of Mr. M'Glashen's
transplanting apparatus, were exhibited. It was mentioned that
this apparatus has been objected to on account of the laceration a
tree lifted by it necessarily sustains, in consequence of the rough
manner in which it is wrenched out of the ground. It was further
stated that although the transplanting of the large tree in the
Society's Garden had proved perfectly successful, yet that some
had attributed that success rather to the tree being a Poplar, one
of the least liable of all trees to die from the operation of moving,
and to the ground and weather favouring its well-doing, than to
any merit that belonged to the machine. Mr. M'Glashen, how-
ever, in the following letter, opposed this view of the matter ; he
says: "In a former communication, referring to my transplant-
ing machine, I stated that I had removed at least 1200 trees and
shrubs within a circle of many miles round Edinburgh, and that
all had succeeded, with three exceptions, the cause of the failure
of which was explained. And I have now sent for inspection, as
a specimen, the root of a Scotch Fir, removed by me in March
last. In further confirmation of the success which has attended
the use of my invention, I have much pleasure in enclosing
a letter I have just received from Mr. Black, Ground Superin-
tendant at Hamilton Palace, a gentleman whose intelligence and
accuracy on such matters are undoubted. I have further the
pleasure of stating, that the Caledonian Horticultural Society
have appointed a committee to examine and report on the trees
and shrubs I have transplanted round Edinburgh. When they
have reported on this matter, I trust I will obtain permission to
forward a copy of their report, as it is my earnest desire that the
truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, should be
known as to the expedition and success of my transplanting

PROCEEDINGS.

machines." — Mr. Black's letter, forwarded by Mr. M'Glashen, is
as follows: "I have to state that I have closely watched the
trees transplanted by you in the first week of August last, and
my opinion is, that they are doing equally well as if they had
never been removed from the spot they had pi'eviously grown in
for years ; and I must say that I was agreeably surprised,
considering the time they were transplanted, to see them doing
so well. I have also to state, that I have caused a great number
of plants, shrubs, &c., to be transplanted by the machines which
I purchased from you ; and all these likewise have turned out
well; indeed, so well am I satisfied with your invention, that in
a short time I consider every Gardener will see the necessity of
having the whole of your machines in his possession — or at least
the three smallest sizes, which are so useful and handy iir con-
verting, in a very short space of time, even a bare and barren-
looking spot into a pleasant and thriving garden. With ordinary
care, and a little labour, it is also my opinion that any person
can work them as well as the most experienced gardener, and
with the same certainty of having all the transplanted trees doing
well. — I have appended, in a tabular form, the names, height,
and dimensions of fourteen shrubs transplanted here, under your
own immediate superintendence.

Shrubs Transplanted in

August, 1853.

Height.

Diameter.

Circumference.

Name of Shrubs.

Feet.

Inches

Feet.

Inches.

Feet. Inches.

Portugal Laurel

9

6

10

4

31

8

4

10

6

31

6

Arbor vita)

15

—

9

—

27

—

» » • • • •

15

4

8

6

25

6

■)f j> ...

16

2

10

4

31

—

14

4

8

6

25

6

Yew ....

9

—

11

—

33

—

,, . . . . .

10

—

18

—

39

—

„ .

10

6

16

4

49

—

„

11

3

17

6

52

6

„ .

12

4

13

9

41

3

11

6

15

2

45

6

Holly ....

10

4

9

3

27

9

15

6

10

11

32

9

Average . . . 12J^

llfs

35t-^

A. BLACK,
Hamilton Palace Gardens.'

PROCEEDINGS.

Alluding to the trees moved by Mr. Black, Mr. M'Glashen
says : " Various parties to whom I have stated the facts referred
to having expressed a decided opinion, that while the appearance
of these trees might in the meantime be everything that could be
desired, their future success was not secured, for they were
certain that since August they could not in the nature of things
have made any rootlets, I decided on distinctly ascertaining
this point, and determined personally to examine the roots.
Having now had a trench opened close to where these had been
cut in August, I had the satisfaction of finding the whole
face of the ball of an Arbor vitse and Yew, so far as couki be
opened by the frost in the ground, crowded with rootlets.
This appeared to me so satisfactory, that I have therefore
sent a specimen of these for inspection, in the hope that
they will confirm previous statements. The rootlets of the
Arbor vitae average at least four inches, but those from the Yew
are so delicate, that I fear they will be decayed before they
reach London, so that they will not be seen to advantage." These
rootlets were fresh and vigorous. And in further confirma-
tion of the merits of his machine, Mr. M'Glashen pi'oduced a
Scotch Fir in two parts, viz., the root carefully removed from the
soil, and the tree itself. Its height was eight feet two inches,
circumference of branches seventeen feet, girth of stem ten inches,
average length of rootlets made from those parts cut by the spades
of the apparatus one foot four inches, but several of the longest
were broken off in the lifting, and the length of shoot made last
season, since removal, was one foot five inches. The main root
measured three and a quarter inches in circumference at the part
cut, and it had there made good rootlets, but several were
wanting, having also been broken off in removal. The size of
the ball when transplanted was two feet one inch square at the
surface, one foot six inches at the bottom, and one foot five inches
deep. The time taken to apply the apparatus and lift the tree
with its ball to the surface was reported not to exceed ten minutes.
These facts show therefore that the evidence, so far as it goes, is
altogether in favour of the employment of Mr. M'Glashen's
apparatus for lifting young trees ; but it was remarked, that
satisfactory as it certainly is, it did not quite settle the question,
because it must be admitted that there is a great difference
between the demand made on the roots by a tree fifteen feet high
for instance, and one fifty feet in height. The results of moving very
large trees l)y this machine have, therefore, yet to be ascertained.

PROCEEDINGS.

IV.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

Various Correas, Gesnera zebrina, Selago distans, Linum

tri"ynura, Thyrsacanthus rutilans, a promising scarlet-flowered

plant, and the following salad vegetables, viz , Chou de Naples

and Romaine Verte Maraichere Lettuces, both from frames ; the

Corn Salads Mache ronde and Mache dltalie, Scarlet Short-top

Radish from frames ; Curled Cress, White Mustard, American

Cress, Cole's Superb Red and Sutton's Superb Pink Celery, a

very good variety ; also Celeri Court hatif, very full and solid,

and by many preferred to the last-named kinds : Curled Chervil,

French, Garden, and Broad-leaved Sorrel; in the late severe

weather these required to be taken up out of the border and

placed in a frame with a little heat ; also Oseille de Belleville, a

milder sort than the other Sorrels ; together with Burnet,

Chicoree fine d'Ete, an excellent curled Endive for all seasons ;

and Scarole a fleur blanche, which blanches exceedingly pure —

like ivory ; Betterave rouge plat de Bassano, grosse longue de

Hollande (Van Houtte), rouge de Castlenaudary, which is the most

generally esteemed ; and Barret's Crimson and Cattel's Blood-red

Beet.

v.— BOOKS PRESENTED.

The Athenseum for December. From the Editor.

Bombay Maguetical and Meteorological Observations for 1S49 ; and Icones Plantarum

Asiaticai-um, Part 3. By the late W. Griffith. From the Hon. the Court of

Directors of the East India Company.

February 21st, 1854. (Regent Street.)
I.— ELECTIONS.
S. Dickenson, Esq., Tulse Hill ; H. Pouncey, Esq., Finchley ;
and W. Wilson, Esq., 8, Lansdowne Terrace, Notting Hill.

XL— AWARDS.
Knightian Medal : —

To Messrs. Veitch, for Cypripedium villosum, a new addition
to the genus from Moulmein, where it was found by Mr. T.
Lobb, at an elevation of 5000 feet above the level of the sea.
It much resembles C. insigne, differing more especially in
the following particulars : the scape is shorter than the

PROCEEDINGS.

leaves, and shaggy, with long purple hairs ; the petals are
singularly unequal-sided, the postei'ior half being twice as
broad as the anterior, and much undulated ; they are, more-
over, notched at the point, as if a piece had been struck out
by a circular punch ; the lower sepal is apiculate, and not
merely obtuse. There is a general resemblance in colour,
but the upper sepal, instead of being decorated with dark
circular spots, has merely a deeply discoloured set of veins
along the middle, and the petals, which look as if varnished,
are a rich warm brown on the upper or posterior half, but
green on the lower half, with a deep rich brown line of
separation.

Banksian Medal : —

To Messrs. Lee, of Hammersmith, for a flowering specimen of
Vallota miniata, a beautiful greenhouse bulbous plant, with
fleshy narrow pale green leaves, resembling those of Clivea
(Imato2)hyIIwn) and the inflorescence of Vallota purpurea,
from which it differs in the flowers being much smaller, of a
clear delicate brilliant vermilion colour, passing into Indian
yellow in their lower half, and in the tube not exceeding 4
lines in length. The sepaline divisions of the perianth are
about one third narrower, and slightly shorter than the
others. Tne stamens are somewhat declinate, and nearly as
long as the perianth, in which i-espect, as well as in some
others, this diff'ers from the previously known species of
Vallota. It has nevertheless (for the present at least) been
placed in that genus. It was purchased by Messrs. Lee
some years ago from Messrs. Backhouse, of York, who are
said to have received its bulbs from Caffraria.

To Messrs. E. G. Henderson, of the Wellington Road Nursery,
St. John's Wood, for a collection of Cyclamens. They were
essentially all vai'ieties of C. persicum ; but they differed
veiy much from that species in colour, varying from deep
purple to pure white.

To Mr. Ingram, gardener to Her IVIajesty at Frogmore, for
two handsomely grown smooth-leaved Cayenne Pine-apples,
forming perfect cones in shape, and weighing respectively
Gib. 4oz. They were stated to have been produced by
suckers, planted on a bed of leaves in March, 1853.

To Mr. Snow, gardener to Earl de Grey, F. H. S., Wrest Park,

VOL. IX. d

PROCEEDINGS.

Bedfordshire, for a collection of Pears, consisting of well-kept
specimens of Chaumoutel, Easter Beurre, Beurre Rauce,
Glout Morceau, Old Colmar, and Ne Plus Meuris.

To Mr. Lewis Sulomon, of Covent Garden, for an exhibition
of Foreign Vegetables, consisting of good-looking white
Asparagus, and green " Sprew," French Beans, excellent
early Horn Carrots, Globe Artichokes, large White Broccoli,
and young Spinach.

To the same for the following kinds of Salad Vegetables of
foreign growth, viz., Cos and Cabbage Lettuces, Batavian
and Curled Endive, Radishes, Taragon, and Chervil.

Certificate of Merit : —

To Mr. Atkins, of Painswick, Gloucestershire, for two large
masses of a very dwarf, pale-coloured hybrid Cyclamen,
called C. Atkinsi. " It was," says Mr. Atkins, '* raised from
C. coum impregnated with C. persicum ; I find it to be
equally hardy with C. coum and vernum. The specimens
sent have been bloomed in a cold frame, and during the
severe frosts of January were completely frozen hard, but
immediately milder weather succeeded they came on rapidly
into bloom, and even before either C. coum or vernum in
the same frame ; from seed, I find full two-thirds come
exactly like the parent (C. Atkinsi), while the remainder
varies from white and black to the usual colour of coum ;
some of the seedlings sown in August, 1859, are now in
bloom, and I need not say that the plant is a most profuse
flowerer."

To Mr. Butcher, of Stratford-on-Avon, for three bunches of
Black Barbarossa Grapes, so plump and fresh as to be easily
mistaken for new fruit. It was stated that one point of the
greatest importance connected with this variety is that it will
hang longer in a ripe state without shrivelling, than any
other black Grape at present in cultivation. West's
St. Peter's not excepted.

III.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Of Pears, J. Abell, Esq., sent from Limerick examples of
Easter Beurre, Beurre Ranee, Spring Beurre, Fortune Parmentier,
both from Pear and Quince stocks ; Susette de Bavay, Rouse

PROCEEDINGS.

Lencb, Crassane d'Hiver Brunneau, Catillac, and some Royal
Kusset Apples. The Peai's had beeu very much bruised, and had
all more or less begun to decay.

Some very fine Pears of foreign growth were furnished by Mr.
Lewis Solomon. They consisted of Easter Beurre, Belle Angeviue,
St. Germain, Winter Nelis, Passe Colmar, and Bon Chretien ;
and along with them were the following kinds of Apples, viz., the
White Calville, Reinette du Canada, and the pretty little Lady
Apple, or Pomme d'Api of the French. These were all beautiful
fruit, more especially the two first-named Apples, which possessed
a transparency and brightness of colour such as they never attain
in the climate of Britain.

From Mr. Freeman, gardener to W. O. Hunt, Esq., came Royal
Nonpareil, Hunt's William Shakspeare, and Hunt's Duke of
Gloucester Apples.

Messrs. Jackson, of Kingston, furnished Barkeria elegans and
Skinneri : the latter was sent to show the time this Orchid will
retain its beauty, the same plant having been exhibited at the
meeting of December last.

Mr. Buck produced a well-bloomed specimen in a small pot of
Cyclamen persicum.

From the Hon. Court of Directors of the East India
Company came a slab of Deodar timbei', from the North Western
Provinces, measuring 18 feet 0 inches in length, 4 feet 6 inches
in breadth, and 4 inches in thickness.

N. B. Acworth, Esq., of the Hook, Northan, Baniet, sent a
branch of Cedar of Lebanon, brought by himself from Mount
Lebanon.

The Vice-Secretary furnished various specimens of wood of
Cedar of Lebanon, of English growth.

With regard to these dilierent kinds of wood the Vice- Secretary
observed that a great deal of interest had lately beeu excited
respecting the Deodar and the Cedar of Lebanon, and the quality
of their timber. No one had ever yet seen Deodar timber pro-
duced in this country, and therefore it was uncertain whether it
would have the qualities ascribed to it in India, or remain merely
as a tree of very great beauty, but of very little use. With a
view to extend a knowledge of the real quality of the Deodar
wood, the East India Company had caused some enormous planks
of it to be imported, of which that mentioned above was one.

PllOCEEDINGS.

Dr. Royle, after referring tx) the magnificent specimen just

alluded to, said that much interest had lately been felt, and much
inquiry raised about the quality of this kind of timber. He
■would therefore endeavour, from his own knowledge of the native
country of the tree, to answer this inquiry. The Deodar grows
at an elevation of from 5000 to 12,000 feet, in a climate very
changeable and often very cold. The natives of the Himalayas,
he said, have a great variety of timber to choose from, but they
invariably prefer tlie Deodar for all purposes. The Himalaya
climate is very variable from March to June, and very fine and.
dry from the middle of June to the middle of September. The
winter is very cold, and the mountains are for a considerable time
covered with snow ; so that there is as much variety as in a
northern climate. If Deodar wood, he remarked, was used only
in covered places, there would be no test of its durability, but it
is used in the construction of temples, houses, and bridges, in
damp and exposed situations ; and by the peculiar mode of
building adopted, it is as much exposed to the action of the
weather as the stone which it is employed as an outside framework
to support ; and some of these erections have stood for centuries.
It had been doubted whether the timber would be as good in this
climate as in that of India ; it was his opinion that it would. On
this subject he read a letter from Mr. Wilson Saundei's, of Lloyds,
confirming his belief. That gentleman had examined the timber
along with two other experienced persons, who coincided with him
in giving a favourable report. Mr. Saunders had no hesitation
in stating that it appeared to be superior to American Larch, or
any other coniferous tree, and would be very useful for naval
purposes. But if only as useful as the Larch and its allies, it
must still be considered an article of great value. As a proof of
the estimation in which American Larch is held, he mentioned
that 20,000 tons of shipping are now building in North America
of that wood alone. The Larch may be considered as intermediate
between the hard woods and the soft woods, and he thought the
Deodar should rank higher than the Larch. Dr. Royle con-
sidered this testimony highly satisfactory. As it regarded the
question -whether the timber would be equally good grown in this
country as in India, he said an argument to the contrary had been
based on the fact, that while great excellence was always accorded
in ancient times to the wood of the cedar of Lebanon, that wood
appeared, as grown in England, to be destitute of such good
qualities. The argument is founded, however, on an error, inas-

PROCEEDINGS. xxxvii

much as ancient descriptions of the excellence of Cedar wood did
not necessarily refer to the Cedar of Lebanon, but might have
been applied to Junipers and other trees. The conditions
essential to the growth of the Deodar in this country, he remarked,
are free drainage, free ventilation, a low temperature, and con-
siderable moisture. The mechanical condition of the soil did not
appear to be very essential, but along with free drainage, a slow
supply of nutriment was stated to be necessary to prevent the tree
growing too I'apidly. He considered that the Deodar was a
valuable addition to our timber trees, and that every encourage-
ment should be given to its culture in situations adapted to it.

The Vice-Secretary said a hypothetical argument against
growing Deodar in this country for profit has been drawn from
the supposed difference between the wood of the Cedar of Lebanon
on Lebanon, and that produced in England. It has been said
that though the Cedar of Lebanon may be of great excellence on
the Syrian mountains, yet it is perishable and comparatively value-
less with us. And hence it has been inferred that Deodar, how-
ever good it may be on the north-western mountains of India, must
not be expected to possess any importance with us. The speci-
mens before the meeting, however, demonstrated in the clearest
possible manner that there is no appreciable ditference between
tlie quality of Cedar from Lebanon and from Middlesex. It
being therefore certain that the quality of the Cedar of Lebanon
is in no degree affected by English climate, as has been supposed ;
it is but I'easonable to conclude, that neither will Deodar Cedar
be so affected.

As to the distinction between Cedar of Lebanon and Deodar, he
said, a strong belief is entertained by gentlemen whose opinion
commands respect, that the one is a mere variety of the other.
This point he remarked had already been fully discussed ; but it is
important to state that the timber of the Deodar is in one most
essential particular distinct from Cedar of Lebanon. The latter
is not only soft but very slightly scented, not much more so than
some kinds of Deal; on the other hand, the fragrance of Deodar
is so powerful that while the workmen were planting it in the
meeting room, not only was the bouse filled with its sweet odour,
but the smell was distinctly perceptible in the street when the
door was left open. The shavings of it torch and flare with a
great flame, but those of the Cedar of Lebanon, whether English
or Syrian, burn with no more fierceness than shavings of Pine
wood — in fact, they are as dry to the touch ; while, on the contrary,

PROCEEDINGS.

those of Deodar are remarkably unctuous. Hei'e, at least, is a
great practical distinction, which is of itself sufficient to account
for the ditferent quality of the two woods, and strongly indicates a
real specific difference. It was learned also, from Mr. Acworth,
that the old trees he saw on Lebanon were gnarled like our own
old forest trees, while the forests of Deodar which he had visited
in India reminded him of a mass of gigantic Larches. Finally he
remarked that the Deodar seems to deserve what has been reported
of it, and to have a higher claim upon the attention of the planter
for mere profit than any coniferous tree yet discovered. As a
nurse, it might, ere long, supersede the Larch.

From Messrs. Veitch came a portrait of Wellingtonia gigantea,
together with specimens of the wood, bark, and cones, of that
tree.

C. Halkett Inglis, Esq., of Cramand House, Edinburgh,
furnished specimens of the roots of a Sycamore tree, fifty-one
feet high, which had been successfully transplanted by one of
Mr. M'Glashan's machines, in the spring of 1853.

IV.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

The large striped Crocus called Sir Walter Scott, Thyrsacanthus
rutilans, a hybrid Begonia, and a variety of Azalea squamata,
which was stated to differ from the race of Indian Azaleas now
in cultivation, in having much more transparent flowers, and in
coming several weeks earlier into blossom without any artificial
excitement.

Of vegetables, the garden furnished Laitue Romaine Verte
Maraichere, the sort of Cos Lettuce grown by the French in winter;
Laitue Chou de Naples, one of the sorts of Lettuces distributed by
the Society, and which is esteemed the best Cabbage Lettuce in culti-
vation. Marshall's Black Spine Cucumber, which answers well for
early forcing, requiring plenty of heat ; Persil a grosses raciues,
a kind of Parsley, whose long Carrot-shaped roots are cooked : it
resembles the Hamburgh Parsley, but differs in the leaves, which
are more curled than those of the Hamburgh, or broad-leaved.
The flavour of Parsley can be obtained from this just as that of
Celery is from the roots of Celeriac, in climates and under circum-
stances where the stalks and leaves could not exist. The plants
are easily grown, and the roots might form part of the vegetable
stores of shipping.

PROCEEDINGS.

The following cuttings of fruit-trees were distributed : —

Cerise Reine Horteuse, a juicy, sweet Cherry, whose synonyms
are Cerise Moustrueuse de Bavay, Hybride ou Belle de Lacken,
Louis XVIll., Morestru, Rouvroy, Guigne de Petit Brie, and
Reine des Cei'ises.

Donna Maria, said to be a large Cherry, of lirst-rate quality,
ripening in Belgium, in the end of July.

Bigarreau d'Octobre ; fruit not large, but very late ; it is the
latest sweet Cherry.

Josephine de Malines Pear : middle sized, turbinate, brownish
red next the sun. Flesh melting, buttery and sugary, with a
flavour somewhat resembling that of the Passe Colmar. Ripens,
January — IVIarcli. A valuable late Pear.

IV.— BOOKS PRESENTED.

Le Bon Jardiuier for 1854. From M. Vilmoriu.

The Athenseum for January. From the Editor.

The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, No. 37. From the Society.

Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, Vol. XIV. Part II. From the

Society.
Description succiucte de quelques Frxiits, &c., par M. J. D6 Liron D'Airoles. From the

Author.

March 1th, 1854. (Regent Street.)
I.— ELECTIONS.

The Right Hon. the Earl of Ducie, Tortworth Court, Glouces-
tershire.

II.— AWARDS.
Banksian Medal : —

To Messrs. Henderson, Pine Apple Place, for examples of
Conoclinium ianthemum, Franciscea confertiflora, Acacia
longifolia, and other plants.

Certificate of Merit : —

To Messrs. Veitch, for Acacia Drummondi, a handsome
new species from Swan River.

vol,. TX. f

xl PROCEEDINGS.

To the same, for Boronia Drummondi, another new shrub from
the same colony, with rose-coloured flowers very brilliant
and showy, and foliage in the way of B. pinuata.

To Mr. Hume, Gardener to R. Hanbury, Esq., F.H.S., the
Poles, Hertfordshire, for a flowering specimen of Cymbidium
eburneum.

To Mr. Butcher, Gardener to W. Leaf, Esq., Park Hill,
Streatham, for three bunches of Muscat of Alexandria
Grapes.

III.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Messrs. Veitch sent a specimen of Sarracenia purpurea in
flower, the latter consisting of two round compact heads or little
bundles of purplish brown leaves elevated on long slender flower-
stems that shot up from among the pitchers. It was mentioned
that in its native country, the latter form excellent fly-traps, the
hairs, in their interior, pointing as they do downwards, permitting
the flies to enter with facility; but when once in, efi"ectually
pi-eventing their escape.

Messrs. RoUisson produced Lycaste brevispatha, a species
probably not distinct, except in colour, from L. leucantha.

From Mr. Bennett, gardener to J. Smith, Esq., of Dulwich,
came six pots of Cuthill's Black Prince Strawberry.

Concerning this variety Mr. B. says " I find that the most
successful method of fruiting it, is to get the ci'owns well
ripened in autumn. They want no larger pots than 5-inch
ones ; the plants w^ere just put into an early Vinery in December,
where there was a very gentle heat, and they were brought slowly
on with the vines, watering them with liquid manure, and the
result is an excellent crop. Last year I had ripe fruit by the
middle of February. I need not say that this variety is an
excellent cropper either in doors, or out."

Mr. Lewis Solomon, of Covent Garden, produced a punnet of
Strawberries* consisting of Cuthill's Black Prince, and Keen's
Seedling, mixed together.

Examples of " Majolica " Vases, flower-pots and stands of
various colours and devices, were furnished by Mr. Goode, of
South Audley Street, Grosvenor Square.

PROCEEDmOS. xli

Wood of the following Coniferous trees was laid before the
meeting: —

A plank of Cedar of Lebanon from a tree raised at Highclere,
in 1773, from native seed presented to the 1st Earl of Carnarvon
by Dr. Pococke.

Also wood of Abies Douglasi, Larix Americana, Callitris quadri-
valvis, Pinus insignis, P. Laricio, and Cupressus torulosa.

IV.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

Tryraalium odoratissimum ; Azalea ramentacea, a small-
flowered white kind, which appears to hold its foliage better than
the common white Azalea ; the hardy evergreen Berberis
Darwini from a greenhouse, in which its bright orange yellow
flowers are very ornamental in early spring ; Echeveria retusa ;
a collection of Chinese Primulas and some other plants.

Cuttings of the following Pears were distributed : —

Louise d'Orleans : fruit middle-sized, oblong, melting, and said
to be of first-rate quality ; ripening in November.

Delices de Jodoigne : tree vigorous, said to be very productive ;
fruit large, melting, and rich ; season October.

Zezamuri from Tiflis : sent to the Society by Messrs. Baumann,
of Bolwiller, but has not yet fruited in the Garden.

Also the following Plum : Corse's Dictator : large, purple, and
rich ; an American variety.

v.— BOOKS PRESENTED.

The Athenpeum for February. From the Editor.

Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, Volume XXIII. and General Index to
the Second ten volumes of the Journal of the same from the Society.

March 2\st, 1854. (Regent Street.)

I.— ELECTIONS.

Sir J. Davis, Bart., Holywood, near Bristol ; T. F. Baily,
Esq., Hall Place, Tunbridge ; G. E. Frere, Esq., Roydon Hail,
Diss ; Dr. Madden, 10, Pavilion Parade, Brighton.

e 2

xlii RROCEEDINGS.

II.-PAPERS READ.

Remarks on the Cultivation of Hyacinths in Glasses. By the
Rev. W. B. Hawkins, F.H.S. (This paper will be found at p.
181 of the present volume).

Also some observations on the Fluke Potato, and a seedling
from it, by Mr. John Edwards, F.H.S.

III.— awards:

Knii/htian Medal .- —

To Mr. Gaines, of Battersea, for Rhododendron Princess Alice
in the form of a tree some 10 feet high, profusely covered
with large heads of white flowers delicately suffused with
pink, each floret being prettily spotted in the upper petals
with minute brown dots.

To Messrs. Rollisson, of Tooting, for a collection of Orchids,
consisting of Dendrobium Farmeri, D. macrophyllura ; three
kinds of Vanda, all referable to V. suavis ; two forms of
Cattleya Harrisoniae, Barkeria elegans, a pale variety of
Sobralia macrantha, and other plants.

To Messrs. Henderson, of Pine Apple Place, for Acacia celastri-
folia, Eriostemon scabrum, Boronia triphylla, iEschynanthus
speciosus, and a basketful of pretty little flowering plants of
the hardy Sikkim-Himalayan Rhododendron ciliatum.

Banlxsian Medal: —

To Messrs. Lee, of Hammersmith, for an exhibition of Camellias,
among which the most strikingly beautiful was a sort called
De la Reine, a well-foi-med, good-sized, white flower, with a
tinge of creamy yellow in the centre.

To Mr. Lewis Solomon, of Covent Garden, for e.xamples of the
following salad vegetables of foreign growth, viz., Lettuces,
Endive, Tuxniip Radishes, Blanched Chicory, or Barbe de
Capucine of the French, Tarragon, and Chervil.

Certificate of Merit : —

To Mr. Gaines, for a young plant of Rhododendron javanicum
in flower.

PROCEEDINGS. xll

To C. B. Warner, Esq., F. H. S., for a high-coloured, slender
variety of Dendrobium transparens.

To Mr. Brown, gardener to F. Parnell, Esq., of Waltham
Abbey, for three pots of Keen's Seedling Strawberry.

To Mr. Higgs, Gardener to Mrs. Barchard, for an exhibition of
Keen's Seedling Strawberry, not in pots.

IV.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Mr. Gaines furnished a finely-flowered specimen of Azalea
" Mont Blanc."

Messrs. Veitch sent a cut specimen of Rhododendron with a
compact head of white flowers richly spotted with brown. It was
named R. picturatum superbum, and appeared to be a hybrid
from R. maximum crossed with arboreum.

From Messrs. Chandler, of Vauxhall, came Camellia formosa,
a kind resembling imbricata, but stated to have been a seedling
from Waratah.

A block of Larch, from the Right Hon. T. F. Kennedy's
estate, near Maybole, in Ayrshire, was exhibited. It was a section
of a tree about two feet in diameter, and beside it was placed a
specimen of American Larch, or Hackmatack. The latter was
produced to show its difference from European Larch, and its
similarity to Deodar.

Specimens of the timber of the two English kinds of Oak
(Quercus pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora) and of Spanish Chestnut,
were furnished by the Vice- Secretary, in order to exhibit the
difference that exists between the woods of the pedunculate and
sessile-flowered kinds and Chestnut, for which the timber of the
last-named Oak, when found in old buildings, has often been
mistaken. It was, thus, proved by specimens from West-
minster Abbey, that the timber in the roof of that building is not
Chestnut, as is still by many believed, but sessile-flowered Oal\,
which, although softer, more pliable, and easily worked, was stated
to be in most respects quite equal to the common pedunculate
kind.

v.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

Deutzia gracilis, Prunus sinensis, Dielytra spectabilis and other
plants, together with the following salad vegetables, viz., Laitue

xliv PKOCEEDINGS.

Romaiae verte Maraichere and Laitue Chou de Naples, the former
a green Cos, the latter a Cabbage Lettuce, both from cold frames,
which were covered on several nights with Frigi domo ; Scarole a
fleur blanche, Oseille de Belleville, French Sorrel, and Broad-
leaved Sorrel, Curled Chervil, Normandy Cress, and the two
kinds of Lamb's Lettuce, or Corn Salad, called by the French
jMache d'ltalie, and Mache ronde. Concerning the Lettuces, it
should be stated that they had been watered occasionally with
manure water.

VI.— BOOKS PKESENTED.

Journal of the Statistical Society, Vol. XVII. Part I. From the Society.

April itJi, 1854. (Regent Street.)
I.— AWARDS.

Knightian Medal : —

To Mr. Packman, Gardener to J. Gadesden, Esq., F. H. S.
Ewell Castle, Surrey, for a flowering specimen of Rhododen-
dron Dalhousianum, the first plant of the kind that has
blossomed in England. The only other place in which it
had blossomed in Britain was Dysart House, in Fifeshire,
where it produced flowers last year, under the care of
Mr. Laing, gardener to the Earl of Rosslyn. Mr. Gades-
den's plant had had five blooms on it ; but two of them had
dropped ; of the three flowers left behind, each corolla
measured about 41 inches in diameter, and as much in
length. They somewhat resembled the flowers of the white
Lily (L. candidum), except that they were deeply tinged in
the throat with yellow. Notwithstanding their great size,
they were not at all flimsy in texture ; on the contrary, the
petals were thick, and the flowers extremely well formed.
When it is considered that a single stem, some 18 inches in
height, produced five flowers, the display that may be
expected to be made by a large specimen, covered with
blossoms of the dimensions stated, must be grand indeed ;
and therefore, whether this Rhododendron prove hardy or
not, it must certainly be regarded as a great acquisition.

To Messrs. RoUisson, of Tooting, for a collection of Orchids,

PEOCEEDINGS. xlv

consisting of Cattleya citrina, which is found on the branches
of Oak-trees in Mexico ; Cattleya Skinneri, Dendrobium
albo-sanguiueum, D. densifioruiu, Chysis bractescens, Onci-
dium phymatochilum, and a fine variety of Anguloa Ruckeri.
Instead of being yellow, with blood-red dots, like the original,
the inside of the last-named flower is one uniform rich
chocolate brown ; the terminal lobe of the lip is, moreover,
broader and concave, not flat. It is called A. Ruckeri
sanguinea.

Banksian Medal : —

To Messrs. Lane, of Great Berkhampstead, for four boxfuls of
beautiful Rose blooms, which were stated to have been
selected from no fewer than 500 plants.

To Messrs. Henderson, of Pine Apple Place, for a collection of
Hyacinths ; but more especially for the following sorts, viz.,
double : — Prince of Waterloo, L'Eclipse, Jaune Supreme,
Madame Marmont, Triumph Blandina, and Laurens Koster ;
single : — Queen of the Netherlands, Oroudates, Lord Grey,
Gumal, Baron Van Thuyll, and Mrs. Beeoher Stowe.

Certificate of Merit : —

To Messrs. Veitch, for a variety of Dendrobium macrophyllum
with a fine spike of flowers, nearly four times as large as
those of the ordinary state of the plant.

To Messrs. Henderson, Pine Apple Place, for Cheiranthera
linearis, a New Holland Plant, spoken of many years ago, by
Mr. Allan Cunningham, as being a shrub of great beauty.
It has violet, or rather blue starry flowers of sufficient size
to be showy ; but unfortunately, owing to the want of bright
sunlight in the room, they did not open, and therefore its
beauty could not be seen. It was mentioned that wild
specimens, showed the plant to be much more robust than
that exhibited, which was small and somewhat attenuated.

II.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Messrs. Veitch sent a variety of Calanthe vestita, the red colour
in the eye of which was not so dark as in the best form of that
plant.

xlvi PROCEEDINGS.

From Messrs. Henderson, of Pine Apple Place, came a small
example of Elreocarpus dentatus, covered with little white,
toothed, bell-shaped flowers, two Acacias, Eriostemon linearifolium,
Boronia tetrandra, small plants of Grevillea lavandulacea, Daviesia
puiigens, and Gastrolobium Drummondi.

Of Camellias J. Allnutt, Esq., F.H.S., of Clapham Common,
sent two blooms, OTie white and the other red; both from the
same tree, which had been in cultivation many years, but had
never been known to sport in a similar manner before. It was
remarked that this circumstance was a good illustration of the
way in which many of the existing varieties, not only of Camellias,
but also of other flowers and fruits, have from time to time been
obtained ; and Coe's Golden Drop Plum, which was stated to
have sported in a similar way from the Magnum Boiuim, was
adduced in confirmation of the statement.

A dish of Keen's Seedling Strawberries was shown by Mr.
Brown, Gardener to F. Parnell, Esq., of Waltham Abbey, Essex.

Dr. Royle drew the attention of the meeting to specimens of
paper, rope, cordage, and other substances prepared from the
Plantain (Musa paradisiaca). He also entered into highly
interesting details concerning the amount of produce obtainable
from an acre of Plantain ground, independently of the fruit, for
which alone the plant is now cultivated in the greater part of
the tropics. The paper, although for the most part unbleached,
and not prepared with European skill, was of the best quality as
regarded strength and fineness. Some of it was of a delicate cream
colour. The threads of the Musa textilis constituted, he observed,
the invaluable Manilla hemp. After going into numerous
statements upon these irajiortant points, he directed attention to
a living plant of the Boehmeria nivea, Chou-ma, or China Grass,
also called occasionally, though erroneously, Manilla hemp.
Specimens of the raw material and of exquisite manufactures
prepared by the Chinese from this plant were laid upon the table ;
the excessive strength of its fibres was pointed out, and it was
shown that the Indian province of Assam was capable of alone
supplying an unlimited quantity of the material.

The Vice- Secretary produced a specimen of the China Grass
plant from Shanghae, and remarked that since it was capable
of enduring the climate of so cold a part of China it might be
reasonably expected to succeed as a field crop in the west and
south of Ireland. It had this advantage over common hemp,

PROCEEDINGS. xlvii

that it was perennial, not annual, and afforded two or three
cuttings in a year ; so that it might be found both cheaper to
grow, and more productive, as well as of far better quality than
hemp itself.

III.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

Specimens of Rhynchospermura jasminoides, Weigela amabilis,
three kinds of Azalea, the Sikkim Rhododendron theaeflorura,
two Eriostemons, and other plants, among which was the beautiful
Tropaeolum Trioraphe de Gand, which is one of the most showy

and useful of the genus.

A2inl ISth, 1854. (Regent Street.)

I.— ELECTIONS.

Sir W. W. Wynn, Bart., 18, St. James's Square ; H. Akroyd,
Esq., Doddington Park, Nantwich ; W. E. Hubbard, Esq., 24,
Palace Gardens, Kensington.

II.— AWARDS.
Banksian Medal: — ■

To Messrs. Lee, of Hammersmith, for a collection of plants,
consisting of two well-grown specimens of Eriostemon,
Pultensea biloba, two Azaleas, one A. vittata, the other A.
amoena, and one or two Epacrises.

To Messrs. Lane, of Great Berkhampstead, for beautiful
specimens of Rhododendron campanulatum, and a new
variety of that species called General Napier.

To Mr. Fleming, gardener to the Duke of Sutherland, F.H.S.,
at Trentham, for a dish of May Duke Cherries, large, plump,
and well coloured. .

Certificate of Merit : —

To Messrs. Standish and Noble, for Rhododendron alstroeme-
rioides, a hybrid remarkable for its showy heads of small

xlviii PROCEEDINGS.

rosy flowers, which are covered all over with short dark-
coloured bars, like those of the blossoms of some Alstrce-
merias. It was stated to be a continental kind, the history
of which is unknown.

To Messrs. Henderson, of Pine Apple Place, for four pots of
Viola pyrolsefolia, a hardy yellow-flowered scentless species
from Patagonia.

To Messrs. Lucombe, Pince, and Co., of Exeter, for Calceolaria
Ajax, a dwarf shrubby bedding kind, remarkable for its
great trusses of brown and yellow blossoms, which require no
sticks to support them owing to the sturdy habit of the
plant by which they are produced. It was stated to be
from Sultan, crossed with some high-coloured shrubby variety.

To Mr. Keeble, gardener to H. Davies, Esq., Woodlands,
Isleworth, for a very finely flowered Tropseolum tricolorum,
completely covering a circular wire trellis about four feet in
diameter.

To Mr. Gaines, of Battersea, for a well-flowered specimen of
Azalea Holfordiana.

To Mr. Dunsford, of Chingford, for a fine plant of Epidendrum
Stamfordianum.

To Messrs. Jackson, of Kingston, for Dendrobium pulchellum
and Vriesia speciosa, the latter with two long feather-like
spikes of scarlet inflorescence.

To Mr. Dobson, Woodlands Nursery, Isleworth, for eight plants
of Cineraria, all well grown and beautifully flowered.

To Mr. Bennett, of Dulwich, for a dish of British Queen
Strawberries.

To Mr, Spary, of Brighton, for six well-coloured bunches of
Black Hamburgh Grapes.

III.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Messrs. Standish and Noble furnished a " worked " plant of
Rhododendron Edgeworthi in bloom ; but owing to its having
been forced into that condition somewhat prematurely, the two
large white blossoms, which it had produced, were not at all
nicely expanded, and the delicious fragrance for which this species
is so remarkable was only just perceptible in them. From the

PROCEEDINGS, xlix

thick coating of brown fur in which this plant is enveloped it was
thought that it might possiblj' prove hardy, but such has not been
the case, for it was killed last winter in the Society's Garden and
elsewhere, while E. ciliatum and some other Sikkim kinds have
survived.

The same firm also furnished an Indigofera, apparently a bad
variety of I. decora, but hardy ; and several small plants of a
white semi-double Chinese Azalea called narcissiflora, a free
blooming kind, even in a very young state.

Messrs. Weeks and Co. showed Aphelandra lateritia, a hand-
some stove plant from Guatemala, where it was found by
Mr. Skinner. The leaves are in texture like those of Passiflora
laurifolia, and have stalks fully as long as the blade. The
flowers form a cone-like head four or five inches long, with dull
scarlet corollas, the tube of which is rather yellow. It was
stated to be very different from any of the species described in
De Candolle's Prodromus.

From Messrs. Henderson came a large plant of Maranta
sanguinea.

Mr. Gaines sent Rhododendron aureum and Pu dilectum, the
former one of the best of the yellow kinds.

J. Allnutt, Esq., F.H.S., produced a dish of Keen's Seedling
Strawberry.

From Mr. John Edwards, F.H.S., came three punnets of
Potatoes, the first containing Lapstone Kidney ; the second, the
Fluke, a Lancashire kind, said never to have been attacked by
disease ; and the third a Seedling from the Fluke.

IV.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

Beautiful clusters of cut flowers of the white Glycine sinensis,
and also of the ordinary form of that plant, both of which were
found by Mr. Fortune in the woods of Chusan, the only place
where it has yet been seen wild ; Indigofera decora and fruits of
Citrus japonica or Cum-quat, from a plant which has just begun
to bear in the Garden ; the fruit is small, oblong, and orange-
coloured ; it is preserved in sugar by the Chinese. The rind is
extremely fragrant.

The Garden also supplied some Neapolitan Cabbage Lettuces,

1 PROCEEDINGS.

a portion of which had been grown under Mr. Pilkington's bell-
glasses, whicli differ from the French cloche in having a ventilator
at the top, in the shape of a neck or chimne}', which can be left
open or kept close as may be desired, by covering it over or not
with another small bell-glass, made for the purpose. In this
way, damp from the soil, which is often so destructive to winter
Lettuces, can be let off without tilting up the side or moving the
bell-glass in any way, as has to be done in the case of cloches
whenever air is given. The result of this trial has been very
satisfactory — for, of a ridge of Lettuces planted out last October,
those which had bell-glasses put over them on the 27th of last
month have attained nearly double the size of such as were left
unprotected ; but which, in all other respects, were treated pre-
cisely like them. It was mentioned, however, that bell-glasses
can, unfortunately, only be had in the neighbourhood of places
where they are made ; for, owing to the difficulty of packing
them in small compass, the packing and carriage cost more than
the original value of the glasses themselves.

v.— BOOKS PRESENTED.

The Athenaeum for March, From the Editor.

Comptes Rendus des S&mccs de 1' Acad^mie des Sciences, Vols. XXX. to XXXVII.

From tlie Academy.
Memoires de 1' lustitut dc France, Vols. XXIII. and XXIV. From the Institute.

May Ist, ISdi. (Regent Street. — Anniversary.)

The following Fellows of the Society, viz.

General Fox,

J. C. Whiteman, Esq.,

Eev. W. B. L. Hawkins,

were elected new Members of the Council iil the room of

The Duke of Northumberland,
Sir P. Pole, Bart.,
R. S. Holford, Esq.

PROCEEDINGS.

■■ The following Fellows of the Society were elected OflBcei's for
the ensuing year, viz. : —

The Duke of Devonshire, President ;
J. R. Gowen, Esq., Treasurer;
Dr. Royle, Secretary.

The Annual Report from the Council and Auditors was read.
(See the body of this Volume.)

It was resolved unanimously that the report now read be
adopted.

May \Zth, 1854. (Garden Exhibition.)

Nothing could be more brilliant than the exhibition of flowers
and fruits on this occasion. Such Roses and such Azaleas liave
rarely been seen. Orchids too were abundant and excellent, and
Stove and Greenhouse Plants numerous and fine. Those to which
the first prize was awarded were models of cultivation. The new
arrangements for rewarding fruit appeared to have been acceptable
to gardeners, for no May show in remembrance produced so great
an abundance of such remarkable excellence.

The award was as follows : —

The First Large Gold Medal : —

To Mr. Green, Gardener to Sir E. Antrobus, Bart., F.H.S.,
for a collection of twenty Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

To Mr. Williams, Gardener to C. B. Warner, Esq., F.H.S,,
for twenty species of Exotic Orchids.

The Second Large Gold Medal : —

To Mr. Gilham, Gardener to J. R. Scott, Esq , of Leyton,
Essex, for a collection of twenty Stove and Greenhouse
Plants.
To Mr. Blake, Gardener to J. H. Schroder, Esq., F.H.S., for
twenty species of Exotic Orchids.

The First Gold. Kiiightian Medal : —

To Mr. Hamp, Gardener to .T. Thorne, Esq., of South Lam-

Hi PROCEEDINGS.

beth, for a collection of fifteen Stove and Greenhouse
Plants.
To Mr. Woolley, Gardener to II. B. Ker, Esq., of Cheshunt,
for twenty species of Exotic Orchids.

The Second Gold Knightian Medal : —

To Mr. Rhodes, Gardener to J. Phillpot, Esq., of Stamford

Hill, for a collection of fifteen Stove and Greenhouse

Plants.
To Mr. Carson, Gardener to W. F. G. Farmer, Esq , F.H.S.,

for twenty species of Exotic Orchids.
To Messrs. Lane, of Great Berkhampstead, for twelve distinct

varieties of Greenhouse Azaleas.

The First Gold Banhsian Medal : —

To Mr. Dods, Gardener to Sir J. Cathcart, Bart., F.H.S., for

ten species of Exotic Orchids.
To Messrs. Rollisson, of Tooting, for fifteen species of Exotic

Orchids.
To Mr. Dods, Gardener to Sir J. Cathcart, Bart., F.H.S.,

for a collection of six Stove and Greenhouse Plants,
To Messrs. Rollisson, of Tooting, for ten varieties of Cape

Heaths.
To Mr. Green, Gardener to Sir E. Antrobus, Bart., F.H.S.,

for twelve distinct varieties of Greenhouse Azaleas.
To Mr. Dohson, of Woodlands Nursery, Isleworth, for a collec-
tion of twelve Pelargoniums in H-inch pots.
To Messrs. Lane, of Great Berkhampstead, for twelve varieties

of Roses in pots.
To Mr. Busby, Gardener to J. Crawley, Esq , F.H.S., for the

same.
To Mr. Fleming, Gardener to the Duke of Sutherland, at

Trentham, for a collection of Fruit.

The Second Gold Banksian Medal : —

To Mr. Green, Gardener to Sir E. Antrobus, Bart., F.H.S.,

for ten species of Exotic Orchids.
To Mr. Carson, Gardener to W. F. G. Farmer, Esq., F.H.S.,

for a collection of six Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

PROCEEDINGS. liii

- To Mr. Jarvis, Gardener to J. Ruck, Esq., of Croydon, for

ten varieties of Cape Heaths.
To Mr. Over, Gardener to W. McMullen, Esq., of Clapham,

for twelve varieties of Greenhouse Azaleas.
To Mr. Francis, F.H.S., of Hertford, for twelve varieties of

Roses in pots.
To A. Rowland, Esq., F.H.S., for the same.
To Mr. Clements, of Oak Hill, East Baruet, for a collection

of Fruit.

The Sihrr GihMi'chd: —

To ]Mr. Clarke, of Highgrounds, Hoddesdon, for ten species

of E.KOtic Orchids.
To Mr. Peed, Gardener to T. Tredwell, Esq., of St. John's

Lodge, Norwood, for a collection of si.x Stove and Green-
house Plants.
To Mr. Taylor, Gardener to J. Coster, Esq., of Streatham,

for a collection of six Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Mr. Peed, Gardener to T. Tredwell, Esq., of Norwood, for

ten varieties of Cape Heaths.
To Mr. Tayloi', Gardener to J. Coster, Esq., of Streatham,

for six varieties of Greenhouse Azaleas.
To Messrs. Paul, of Cheshunt, for twelve varieties of Roses

in pots.
To Mr. Sage, Gardener to W. R. Robinson, Esq., of Acton,

for the same.
To Messrs. Yeitch, F.H.S., for a new Indian Rhododendron.
To Mr. Martin, Gardener to Sir H. Fleetwood, Bart., F.H.S.,

for a collection of Grapes.
To Mr. Smith, of Twickenham, for British Queen Strawberries

in pots, and gathered.

The Large Silver Medal : —

To Mr. Morris, Gardener to Coles Child, Esq., of Bromley,
for a collection of six Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

To Mr. Over, Gardener to W. McMullen. Esq., of Clapham,
for sLx Stove and Greenhouse Plants in 13-inch pots.

To Mr. Roser, Gardener to J. Bradbury, Esq., F.H.S., for
six varieties of Cape Heaths.

To the same, for six varieties of Greenhouse Azaleas.

liv PROCEEDINGS.

■•To Mr. Mockett, Gardener to J. Allnutt, Esq., F.H.S., for

six Fancy Pelargoniums.
. To Mr. Green, Gardener to Sir E. Antrobus, Bart., F.H.S.,
for six varieties of Tall Cacti.

To Messrs. Veitcli, F.H.S., for Cvpripedium villosum.

To Mr. Breadley, Gardener to S.M. Peto, Esq., F.H.S., for a
collection of Grapes.

To Mr. Turnbull, Gardener to the Duke of Marlborough, for a
Cayenne Pine-apple weighing 4 lb. 14 oz., and a Lemon
Queen Pine-apple weighing 31b. 13 oz.

To the same, for British Queen and Keen's Seedling Straw-
berries.

The Silver Kitightian Medal : —

To Mr. Dods, Gardener to Sir J. Cathcart, Bart., F.H.S, for six
Stove and Greenhouse Plants in 13-inch pots.

To Mr. Over, Gardener to W. McMullen, Esq., of Clapham,
for six varieties of Cape Heaths.

To Mr. Peed, Gardener to T. Tredwell, Esq., of Norwood, for
six varieties of Greenhouse Azaleas.

To Mr. Gaines, F.H.S., of Battersea, for six Fancy Pelargo-
niums.

To Mr. Taylor, Gardener to J. Coster, Esq., of Streatham, for
six Helichrysums.

To Messi's. Veitch, for Vanda suavis.

To Messrs. Garraway, of Bristol, for Hedaroma tulipiferum.

To Mr. Jennings, Gardener to the Earl of Derby, for a collec-
tion of Grapes.

To Mr. Jones, Gardener to the Lady Charlotte Guest, for a
Piipley Queen Pine-apple, weighing 4 lb.

To Mr. Ivison, Gardener to the Duke of Northumberland,
F.H.S., for Keen's Seedling Strawberries.

To Mr. Shuter, Gardener to the Earl of Wilton, for May Duke
Cherries.

The Silver Banki^ioii Medal : —

To Mr. Jarvis, Gardener to J. Faick, Esq., of Croydon, for six

Stove and Greenhouse Plants in 13-inch pots.
To Messrs. Pamplin, of Lea Bridge Pioad, for the same.
To the same, for six varieties of Cape Heaths.

PROCEEDINGS. Iv

To Mr. Dods, Gardener to Sir J. Cathcart, Bart., F.H.S., for

Gompholobium polymorphum.
To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for Hexacentris lutea.
To Messrs. Lee, of Hammersmith, for Azalea Indica Iveryana
To Mr. Forbes, Gardener to the Duke of Bedford, F.tl.S.,

for Black Hamburgh Grapes.
To Messrs. Mitchell, of Brighton, for the same.
To Mr. Spencer, Gardener to the Marquis of Lansdowne, for

Black Hamburgh Grapes and Chasselas Musque Grapes.
To Mr. Spary, of Brighton, for Black Hamburgh Grapes.
To Mr. Dods, Gardener to Sir J. Cathcart, Bart., F.H.S., for

the same.
To Mr. Jennings, Gardener to the Earl of Derby, for a Black

Jamaica Pine-apple weighing 3 lb. 5 oz.
To Mr. Ironmonger, Gardener to S. Ft. Heseltine, Esq., F.H.S.,

for British Queen Strawberries.
To Mr. Busby, Gardener to J. Crawley, Esq., F.H.S., for

Brown Turkey Figs.
To Mr. Jennings, Gardener to the Earl of Derby, for May

Duke Cherries.
To Mr. Scrogie, of Southill Gai-dens, Beds., for Snow's Prolific

Meloji.

The First Certificate : —

To Mr. Clarke, Gardener to Mrs. Webb, of Hoddesdon, for

Ixora coccinea.
To Messrs. Henderson, of Wellington Pioad, St. John's Wood,

for Eucharis Candida.
To J. Anderson, Esq., of Edinburgh, for Rhododendron

Gibsoni hirsutum.
To Messrs. Veitch, for Rhododendron formosum elegans.
To Mr. Mc Ewen, Gardener to the Duke of Norfolk, F.H.S.,

for British Queen Strawberries.
To Mr. Dew, of Ham, for Keen's Seedling do.
To Messrs. Jackson, of Kingston, for May Duke Cherries.
To Mr. Grant, Gardener to G. H. Simms, Esq., of Bath, for

Victory of Bath Melon.

The Second Certificate : —

To Messrs. .Tackson. of Kingston, for Clematis monstrosa.

VOL. TX. f

Ivi PROCEEDINGS.

To Mr. Busby, Gardener to J. Crawley, Esq., F.H.S., for
Oncidium papilio.

May 23rd, 1854. (Regent Street.)

I.— ELECTIONS.

J. T. Brooks, Esq., Ampthill, Beds ; E. Akroyd, Esq., Denton
Park, near Otley ; J. Blyth, Esq., 24, Hyde Park Gardens ;
J. Vickers, Esq., Woodlands, Tooting ; Mr. Alderman Muggeridge,
St. Andrew's Hill, Doctors' Commons.

II.— AWARDS.
Knightian Medal : —

To Mr. Lewis Solomon, of Covent Garden, for a collection of
foreign Vegetables, consisting of a bundle of white Aspara-
gus ; seventy-five heads of which weighed 9 lbs. 13 oz.; very
fine Kidney Potatoes ; Green Peas and French Beans ; four
beautiful large Cauliflowers ; Globe x\rtichokes ; Early Horn
Carrots ; and a punnet of large and highly coloured Tomatoes.

To Mr. Smith, Gardener to Mrs. Pteay, of Little Blake Hall,
Wanstead, Essex, for a collection of Vegetables of English
growth.

Banksian Medal : —

To Mr. Hill, Gardener to R. Sneyd, Esq., Keel Hall, Stafford-
shire, for half a dozen Royal George Peaches, and as many
Elruge Nectarines.

Certificate of Merit : —

To Messrs. Ivory & Son, of Dorking, for an exhibition of
Azaleas. Three of them — Beauty of Reigate, Barclayana,
and Iveryana were white, with some of the flowers stained
and spotted with pink. The others were Gem, a finely
shaped glowing rosy kind, and Novelty, a salmon-coloured
sort.

To the same, for a hybrid Rhododendron, called Ponticum
coccineum. It had the deep crimson flowers of the red
Tree Rhododendron, which was evidently one of its parents,

PROCEEDINGS. Ivii

and the foliage of K. ponticum, which it resembled in all
respects except in colour, thus uniting the brilliant flowers
of the tender Indian kind, with the hardy vegetation of the
Black Sea.

To Lady Dorothy Neville, for Odontoglossum cordatum, a
somewhat scarce species from Guatemala.

III.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

From W, Everett, Esq., F.H.S., Enfield, came a new garden
implement, which it was stated might in some cases form a
substitute for a rake. It had a long handle, on the end of which
was a small roller or revolving cylinder, in which knives or rather
bluntplatesof iron were set lengthwise all round it, about two inches
apart, and protruding from the roller about an inch. These were
said to break clods quickly, and leave the ground in small ridges
fit for sowing. It was mentioned that the rollers could be made
of any length that might be most useful.

The Hon. W. Fox Strangways, F.H.S., contributed specimens
of an anomalous development of the wood of Arbutus Unedo,
which looked exactly as if that species had been grafted near the
•ground on A. Andrachne. The stem had bulged out at the place
in question till a large round excrescence had been formed; the
health of the tree became impaired, and ultimately it was cut
down, when, on splitting the part affected down the middle, the
two distinct kinds of wood presented themselves ; and what was
most remarkable, the wood of A. Andrachne was evidently formed
below that of A, Unedo.

IV.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

A plant of the Sikkim Primrose, a singular form of Cowslip
found in that district of the Himalayas by Dr. Hooker. It has
long slender stalks, surmounted by bunches of pale yellow sweet-
scented flowers ; also two kinds of Cacti, both crosses between
the flat-stemmed C. crenatus, and the well-known C. speci-
osissimus. The effect of this cross has been in the one case to
substitute the violet-shaded red of C. speciosissimus for the white
colour of C. crenatus ; and in the other to replace it with pale
salmon, while both have the advantage of possessing a very
hardy constitution, which renders them very easy to manage.

/2

Iviii PROCEEDINGS.

Examples of Myatt's Linnaeus Rhubarb also came from the
Garden, and some Lettuces which were sent to show that sowing
this kind of vegetable in autumn and wintering it in frames is not
so advantageous as sowing it early in February in heat, hardening
it gradually off, and planting it out in the end of March. Of the
kinds thus treated, the spring sown ones were nearly twice as
large, and far more succulent than those sown in autumn.

The attention of the meeting was next directed to some examples
of textile materials furnished by Dr. Royle. They chiefly con-
sisted of bundles of threads or prepared fibre from the leaf of the
Pine-apple, from which it was stated the beautiful Manilla
muslins are made, and which was shown to yield fibre readily of
great length and sti'ength, and in any quantity. Of the specimens
exhibited, some of which came from Madras, Java, Celebes, and
Singapore, one of the whitest and best came from the last-
named place.

There was also shown some fibre prepared by J. B. Sharpe, Esq.,
of 44, Myddelton Square, Pentonville, from the long leaves of
Bromelia Penguin, a plant plentiful in tropical America; and two
specimens of paper, one white and of most beautiful quality, tlie
other coarse and intended for packing, both manufactured for
Mr. Sharpe from the fibre of the West Indian Plantain or Musa.

IV.— BOOKS PRESENTED.

Archives du Museum d'Historie Naturelle, Vol. VII. Parts 1 and 2. From the Museum
The AthenaBum for April. From the Editor.

The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, No. 38. From the Society.
Proceedings of the Royal Society, Vol. VI. No. 99, 100, and 101 ; and Vol. VII. No. 1

and 2. From the Society.
Flora Batava. No. IV."?, 174, and 175. From his Majesty the King of Holland.

June Srd, 1854. (Garden Exhibition.)

The morning of this day was showery; but the afternoon,
though cloudy and cold, remained dry. The exhibition was, in
all respects, excellent. Stove and greenhouse plants were even
more abundant than in May ; and the brilliancy and beauty of the
Orchids have never been surpassed. Fruit was also displayed in
admirable condition, and in such abundance as to show that under
the new regulations, this department is fast rising in importance.

PKOCEEDINGS. lix

The award was as follows : —

The First Large Gold Medal : —

To Mr. Green, Gardener to Sir E. Antrobus, Bt., F.H.S., for
a collection of twenty Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

To Mr. Williams, Gardener to C. B. Warner, Esq., F.H.S.,
for twenty species of Exotic Orchids.

21ie Second Large Gold Medal: —

To Mr. Dods, Gardener to Sir J. Cathcart, F.H.S., for a col-
lection of twenty Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

To Mr. WooUey Gai-dener to 11. B. Ker, Esq., of Cheshunt,
for twenty species of Exotic Orcliids.

Tlie First Gold Kaightian Medal : —

To Ml'. Barter, Gardener to G. Bassett, Esq., of Stamford
Hill, for a collection of twenty Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

To Mr. Carson, Gardener to W. F. G. Farmer, Esq., F.H.S.,
for a collection of fifteen Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

The Second Gold Knightian Medal : —

To Messrs. Fraser, of Lea Bridge Road, for a collection of

twenty Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Mr. Gilham, Gardener to J. Pi,. Scott, Esq., of Leyton, for

a collection of fifteen Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

The First Gold Banksian Medal : —

To Mr. Clarke, Gardener to Mrs. Webb, of Hoddesdon, for

ten species of Exotic Orchids.
To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for fifteen species of Exotic

Orchids.
To Mr. Speed, of Edmonton, for a collection of fifteen Stove

and Greenhouse Plants.
To Mr. Over, Gardener to W. McMuUen, Esq., of Clapham,

for a collection of six Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Messrs. Lane, of Great Berkhampstead, for twelve varieties

of Roses in pots.
To Messrs. RoUisson, of Tooting, for ten varieties of Cape

Heaths.

Ix PROCEEDINGS.

To Mr. C. Turner, F.H.S., for a collection of twelve Pelar-
goniums.

To Mr. Fleming, Gardener to the Duke of Sutherland, F.H.S.,
for a collection of FVuit.

To A. Rowland, Esq., F.H.S., for twelve varieties of Roses
in pots.

The Second Gold Banksian Medal: —

To Mr. Carson, Gardener to W. F. G. Farnjer, Esq., F.H.S.,
for ten species of Exotic Orchids.

To Messrs. RoUisson, of Tooting, for fifteen species of Exotic
Orchids.

To Mr. Peed, Gardener to T. Tredwell, Esq., of St. John's
Lodge, Norwood, for a collection of six Stove and Green-
house Plants.

To Mr. Francis, F.H.S., for twelve varieties of Roses in pots.

To Mr. Peed, Gardener to T. Tredwell, Esq., for ten varieties
of Cape Heaths.

To Mr. Dobson, of Woodlands Nursery, Isleworth, for twelve
Pelargoniums, in 8-inch pots.

To Mr. Tegg, Gardener to A. Pryor, Esq., F.H.S., for a col-
lection of Fruit.

The Silver Gilt Medal : —

To Mr. Dods, Gardener to Sir J. Cathcart, Bart., F.H.S.,

for ten species of Exotic Orchids.
To Mr. Rhodes, Gardener to J. Phillpott, Esq., of Stamford

Hill, for a collection of fifteen Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Mr. Taylor, Gardener to J. Coster, Esq., of Streatham,

for six Stove and Greenhouse Plants in 13-inch pots.
To Messrs. RoUisson, of Tooting, for Uropediuni Lindeni.
To Messrs. Eraser, of the Lea Bridge Road, for ten varieties

of Cape Heaths.
To Mr. Jarvis, Gardener to J. Ruck, Esq., of Croydon, for

six varieties of Greenhouse Azaleas.
To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for a collection of Variegated

Plants.
To Mr. Mockett, Gardener to J. AUnut, Esq., F.H.S., for a

collection of twelve Pelargoniums in 8-inch pots.'
To Mr. Patterson, of Thame, for a collection of Fruit.

PROCEEDINGS. Lxi

To Mr. Frost, Gardener to E. L. Betts, Esq., F.H.S., for
Black Hamburgh Grapes.

The Large Silver Medal : —

To Mr. Green, Gardener to Sir E. Antrobus, Bart., F.H.S.,
for ten species of Exotic Orchids.

To Mr, Hamp, Gardener to J. Thorne, Esq., of South
Lambeth, for fifteen Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

To Messrs. Pamplin, of Leyton, for six Stove and Green-
house Plantsf

To Mr. Green, Gardener to Sir E. Antrobus, Bt., F.H.S.,
for six varieties of Tall Cacti.

To Messrs. Henderson, of Pineapple Place, for Hoj^a sp.

To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for Nepenthes lanata.

To Mr. Taylor, Gardener to J. Coster, Esq., of Streatham,
for six varieties of Cape Heaths.

To Mr. Taylor, Gardener to J. Coster, Esq., of Streatham,
for six Greenhouse Azaleas.

To Messrs. Rolhsson, of Tooting, for a collection of Variegated
Plants.

To Messrs. Piollisson, of Tooting, for a collection of Tender
Plants of fine foliage.

To Mr. Gaines, F.H.S., for a collection of Pelargoniums.

To Mr. C. Turner, F.H.S., for six Fancy Pelargoniums.

To Mr. Clements, of East Barnet, for a collection of Fruit.

To Mr. Hill, Gardener to R. Sneyd, Esq., F.H.S., for a col-
lection of Fruit.

To Mr. Lushey, Gardener to J. Hill, Esq., of Streatham, for
Black Hamburgh and Black Prince Grapes.

To Mr. Turnbull, Gardener to the Duke of Marlborough, for
a Providence Pine-apple, weighing 8 lb. 11^ oz.

The Silver Knightian Medal : —

To Mr. Summerfield, Gardener to J. S. Venn, Esq., of
Highbury Park, Islington, for ten species of Exotic Orchids.

To Mr. Roser, Gardener to J. Bradbury, Esq., F.H.S., for
a collection of six Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

To Messrs. Eraser, of Lea Bridge Road, for six Helichrysums.

To Mr. Gilham, Gardener to J. R. Scott, Esq., of Leyton,
for six varieties of Tall Cacti.

Ixii PKOCEEDINGS.

To Messrs. Veitch, for Leptosiphon aureum.

To Mr. Roser, Gardener to J. Bradbury, Esq., F.H.S., for

six varieties of Cape Heaths.
To Mr. Gaines, F.H.S., for six Fancy Pelargoniums.
To Mr. Gaines, for six French Pelargoniums.
To Mr. Ivison, Gardener to the Duke of Northumberland,

F.H.S., for Grapes in pots.
To Mr. Tunibull, Gardener to the Duke of Marlborough, for

Muscat Grapes.
To Messrs. Mitchell, of Brighton, for Black Hamburgh

Grapes.
To Mr. Martin, Gardener to Sir H. Fleetwood, Bart., F.H S.,

for Black Prince and Black Frontignau Grapes.
To Mr. Chapman, Gardener to J. B. Glegg, Esq., F.H.S.,

for a Providence Pine-apple, weighing 8 lbs. 5 oz.
To Mr. Ptobinson, Gardener to the Lord Boston, F.H.S.,

for Providence Pine-apples.,
To Mr. Smith, of Twickenham, for British Queen, and

Keen's Seedling Strawberries.

The Silver Banksian Medal: —

To Mr. Jarvis, Gardener to J. Ruck, Esq., of Croydon, for

ten species of Exotic Orchids.
To Mr. Over, gardener to W. McMuUen, Esq., of Clapham,

for a collection of six Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Mr. Taylor, Gardener to J. Coster, Esq., of Streatham,

for six Helichrysums.
To Messrs. Rollisson, of Tooting, for Nidularia fulgens.
To Mr. Over, Gardener to W. McMullen, Esq., of Clapham,

for six varieties of Cape Heaths.
To Messrs. Henderson, of St, John's Wood, for six Fancy

Pelargoniums.
To ]\Ir. Stanley, Gardener to J. J. Blandy, Esq., F.H.S., for

Sweetwater Grapes.
To Mr. Dods, Gardener to Sir J. Cathcart, Bart., F.H.S.,

for Black Hamburgh Grapes.
To Mr. A. Taylor, Gardener to H. Ingram, Esq., of Temple

Newsam, near Leeds, for a Black Prince Pine-apple,

weighing 6 lb. 18 oz.
To Mr. Ferguson, F.H.S., for May Duke Cherries, growu

under glass without fire heat.

PROCEEDINGS. Ixiii

To Mr. Bailey, Gardener to G. G. Harcourt, Esq., F.H.S.,
for Brown Turkey Figs.

To Mr. Sparrow, Gardener to Lord Robert Grosvenor, Moor
Park, Herts, for Elruge Nectarines.

To Mr. Constantiue, Gardener to C. Mills, Esq., of Hilling-
don, for a collection of Strawberries.

To Mr. Patterson, of Thame Park Gardens, for his Scarlet
Nonpareil Strawberry.

To Mr. Fleming, Gardener to the Duke of Sutherland,
F.H.S., for a Caslimere Melon.

To Messrs. Lane, of Great Berkhampstead, for Cherries
grown in pots.

The First Certificate : —

To Mr. Jarvis, Gardener to J. Ruck, Esq., of Croydon, for a

collection of six Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Messrs. Rollisson, of Tooting, for Gaultheria pulchra.
To Mr. Gaines, F.H.S., for Azalea roseo-alba.
To Mr. Roser, Gardener to J. Bradbury, Esq., F.H.S., for

six varieties of Greenhouse Azaleas.
To Mr. Judd, Gardener to Earl Spencer, F.H.S., for Brown

Ischia Figs.
To Mr. Toy, Gardener to W. Lyon, Esq., of Chiselhurst, for

British Queen Strawberries.
To Mr. Young, Gardener to Lord Barrington, Beckett,

Berks, for a Bromham Hall Melon.
To Mr. Carpenter, Gardener to Sir F. Scott, Bt, of Great

Barr Hall, Staffordshire, for a Trentham Hybrid Melon.

The Second Certificate : —

To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for Rhododendron catawbiense
aMjum grandiflorum.

To Mr. Constantino, Gardener to C. Mills, Esq., of Hilling-
don, for Nerii Figs.

To Mr. Munro, Gardener to the Earl of Clarendon, for two
Hybrid Melons.

Ixiv PEOCEEDINGS.

Jidy Sth, 1854. (Garden Exhibition.)

Oa this occasion Her Majesty, accompanied by His Royal
Highness Prince Albert, with their Royal Highnesses the Prince
of Wales and Prince Alfred, honoured the Society by visiting the
Garden late in the afternoon. The weather was fine, and the
display upon the Exhibition tables worthy of inspection by the
Pioyal party. The grounds at Chiswick House were thrown open
to visitors, as in former years. The number of visitors was 7365.

The award was as follows : —

The First Large Gold Medal : —

To Mr. Williams, Gardener to C. B. Warner, Esq., F.H.S.,

for twenty species of Exotic Orchids.
To Mr. Speed, Gardener, of Edmonton, for a collection of

twenty Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

The Second Large Gold Medal : —

To Mr. Woolley, Gardener to H. B. Ker, Esq., of Cheshunt,

for twenty species of Exotic Orchids.
To Messrs. Eraser, of Lea Bridge Road, for a collection of

twenty Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

The First Gold Knightian Medal : —

To Messrs. Rollisson, of Tooting, for a collection of twenty

Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Mr. Dods, Gardener to Sir J. Cathcart, Bart., F.H.S., for

a collection of fifteen Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

The Second Gold Knightian Medal : —

To Mr. Rhodes, Gardener to J. Phillpott, Esq., of Stamford
Hill, for a collection of twenty Stove and Greenhouse
Plants.

To Mr. Barter, Gardener to A. Bassett, Esq. of Stamford Hill,
for a collection of fifteen Stove and Greenhouse Plants.

PROCEEDINGS. Ixv

The First Gold Banksian Medal : —

To Mr. Carson, Gardener to W. F. G. Farmer, Esq., F.H.S.,

for ten species of Exotic Orchids.
To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for fifteen species of E.x.otic

Orchids.
To Mr. Peed, Gardener to T. Tredwell, Esq., of St. John's

Lodge, Norwood, for a collection of six Stove and Green-
house Plants.
To Mr. Carson, Gardener to W. F. G. Farmer, Esq., F.H.S.,

for a collection of fifteen Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Messrs. Rollisson, of Tooting, for ten varieties of Cape

Heaths.
To Mr. Turner, F.H.S., of Slough, for a collection of twelve

Pelargoniums.
To Mr. Ingram, Gardener to Her Majesty, at Frogmore, for a

collection of Fruit.

The Second Gold Banksian Medal : —

To Mr. Ivison, Gardener to the Duke of Northumberland,

F.H.S., for ten species of Exotic Orchids.
To Messrs. Rollisson, of Tooting, for fifteen species of Exotic

Orchids.
To Mr. Over, Gardener to W. McMullen, Esq., of Clapham,

for a collection of six Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Messrs. Eraser, of Lea Bridge Road, for ten varieties of

Cape Heaths.
To Mr. Gaines, F.H.S., for twelve Pelargoniums in 8-inch pots.

The Silver Gilt Medal : —

To Mr. Gednej, Gardener to Mrs. Ellis, of Hoddesdou, for

ten species of Exotic Orchids.
To Mr. Hamp, Gardener to J. Thorne, Esq., of South Lambeth,

for a collection of fifteen Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Mr. Taylor, Gardener to J. Coster, Esq., of Streatham, for

six Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for Befaria sestuans.
To Mr. Peed, Gardener to T. Tredwell, Esq., of Norwood, for

ten varieties of Cape Heaths.
To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for a collection of Variegated

Plants.

]xvi PROCEEDINGS.

To Mr. Maher, Gardener to J. M. Strachan, Esq., F.H.S.i for

twelve Pelargoniums in 8-iuch pots.
To Mr. Turnbull, Gardener to the Duke of Marlborough, for a

collection of Fruit.
To Mr. Strachan, Gardener to K. B. Hill, Esq. of Bache Hall,

Cheshire, for Muscat Grapes.

The Larrje Silver Medal: —

To Mr. Over, Gardener to W. McMullen, Esq., of Clapham,

for six Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for a new species of Dipladenia.
To Mr. Roser, Gardener to J. Bradbury, Esq., F.Ii.S., for six

varieties of Cape Heaths.
To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for twelve Plothouse Ferns.
To Messrs. Rollisson, of Tooting, for a collection of Variegated

Plants.
To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for a collection of Tender Plants

of fine foliage.
To Mr. Turner, F.H.S., of Slough, for six varieties of Fancy

Pelargoniums.
To Messrs. Lane, of Great Berkharapstead, for fifty varieties of

Cut Roses.
To Mr. Snow, Gardener to Earl de Grey, F.H.S., for a collec-
tion of Fruit.
To Mr. Barron, Gardener to J. H. Vivian, Esq., F.H.S., for

Queen Pine-apples.
To Mr. Frost, Gardener to E. L. Betts, Esq., F.H.S., for

Black Hamburgh Grapes.
To Mr. Fleming, Gardener to the Duke of Sutherland, F.H.S.,

at Clieveden, for ditto.
To Mr. Allport, Gardener to Henry Ackroyd, Esq., F.H.S., for

Muscat and Frontignau Grapes.
To R. Boare, Esq., of Spring Hill, Berks, for Muscat Grapes.
To Mr. Brown, Gardener to W. C. Cartwright, Esq., of Aynhoe,

Northamptonshire, for Peaches and Nectarines.

The Silver Knightian Medal : —

To Mr. Roser, Gardener to J. Bradbury, Esq., F.H.S., for six

Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Mr. Taylor, Gardener to J. Coster, Esq., of Streatham, for

six varieties of Cape Heaths.

PROCEEDINGS. Ixvii

To Mr. Woolley, Gardener to H. B. Ker, Esq., of Cheshunt,
for twelve Hothouse Ferns.

To Messrs. Henderson, of Pine Apple Place, for a collection of
Variegated Plants.

To Messrs. Rollisson, of Tooting, for a collection of Tender
Plants of fine foliage.

To Mr. Gaines, F.H.S., for six varieties of Fancy Pelargo-
niums.

To Messrs. Paul, of Cheshunt, for fifty varieties of Cut
Roses.

To Mr. Munro, Gardener to the Earl of Clarendon, for twenty-
five varieties of ditto.

To Messrs. Fraser. of Lea Bridge Road, for a collection of six
Helichrysums.

To Ditto, for a collection of^six Calosanths.

To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for Pleroma elegans.

To Ditto, for a collection of Lycopods.

To Mr. Marsh, Gardener to C. Leach, Esq , F.H.S., for Disa
grandiflora.

To Mr. Chapman, Gardener to J. B. Glegg, Esq., F.H.S., for
a collection of Fruit.

To Mr. James, Gardener to C. H. Leigh, Esq., of Pontypool
Park, Monmouth, for Queen Pine-apples.

To Mr. Jones, Gardener to the Lady Charlotte Guest, for ditto.

To Mr. Fleming, Gardener to the Duke of Sutherland, F.HS,,
at Trentham, for Pine-apples and Grapes.

To Mr. Hill, Gardener to R. Sneyd, Esq., F.H.S., for a collec-
tion of Grapes.

To Mr. Haywood, Gardener to Sir G. Goodman, of Roundhay,
near Leeds, for Black Hamburgh Grapes.

To Mr. Dods, Gardener to Sir J. Cathcart, Bart., F.H.S., for
Grapes and Nectarines.

To Mr. Wright, Gardener to J. Elgers, Esq., Putney Heath,
for Royal George Peaches.

To Mr. Ingram, for Begonia suaveolens rosea, and Begonia
hybrida.

The Silver Banhmm Medal : —

To Mr. Peed, Gardener to T, Tredwell, Esq., of Norwood, for

six Stove and Greenhouse Plants.
To Messrs. Pamplin, of Lea Bridge Road, for ditto.

Ixviii PROCEEDINGS.

To Mr. Over, Gardener to W. Mac Mullen, Esq., for six varieties

of Cape Heaths.
To Mr. Gedney, Gardener to Mrs. Ellis, of Hoddesdou, for

twelve varieties of Hothouse Ferns.
To Messrs. Henderson, of Wellington Road, St. John's Wood,

for a collection of Variegated Plants.
To the same, for a collection of Tender Plants of fine foliage.
To Mr. Maher, Gardener to J. M, Strachan, Esq., F.H.S., for

six Fancy Pelargoniums.
To Mr. Francis, F.H.S., for fifty varieties of Cut Ptoses.
To Mr. May, Gardener to C. M. Northington, Esq., of Caver-
sham, for twenty-five varieties of Cut Roses.
To Mr. Taylor, Gardener to J. Coster, Esq., of Streatham,

for Helichrysums.
To Mr. Speed, Gardener to E. Ray, Esq., of Edmonton, for

Erica Massoni.
To Messrs. Veitch, F.H.S., for Oncidium sp.
To the same, for Impatiens Jerdonite.
To the same, for Philesia buxifolia.
To Mr. Carson, Gardener to W. F. G. Farmer, Esq., F.H.S.,

for a new species of Burlingtonia.
To Mr. Ivison, Gardener to the Duke of Northumberland,

F.H.S., for Grapes in pots, and a collection of Tropical

Fruits.
To Mr. Burn, Gardener to the Hon. Col. Pennant, of Peurhyn

Castle, Bangor, for Queen Pine-apples.
To Mr. Hayes, Gardener to the Bishop of London, F.H.S.,

for Providence Pine-apples.
To Mr. W. Davies, Gardener to T. W. Booker, Esq., F.H.S.,

for Queen Pine-apples.
To Mr. Lydiard, of Batheaston, for a collection of Straw-
berries,
To Mr. Smith, Gardener to A. Anderson, Esq., of Streatham,

for Black Hamburgh Grapes.
To Mr. Shrimptou, Gardener to A. J. Doxat, Esq., of

Putney for the same.
To Mr. Frost, Gardener to Lady Grenville, F.H.S., for Muscat

Grapes.
To Mr. Tillyard, Gardener to the Right Hon. the Speaker,

F.H.S., for Elruge Nectarines.
To Mr. Munro, Gardener to the Earl of Clarendon, for

Peaches and Nectarines.

PROCEEDINGS. Ixix

To Messrs. Lane, of Great Berkhampstead, for Morello

Cherries, in pots.
To Mr. Monro, Gardener to Mrs. Oddie, of Colney House,

St. Albans, for a Victory of Bath Melon.

The First Certificate: —

To Mr. Wilkinson, of Ealing, for fifty varieties of Cut Roses.
To Mr. Sage, Gardener to W. R. Robinson, Esq., of Acton,

for twenty-five varieties of Cut Roses.
To Mr. Gedney, Gardener to Mrs. Ellis, of Hoddesdon, for

Phalsenopsis amabilis.
To the same, for Nepenthes Rafflesiana.
To Mr. Ingram, for a fragrant species of Sabbatia.
To Messrs. Yeitch, F.H.S., for Whitlavia sp.
To the same, for Escallonia sp.
To the same, for Escholtzia tenuifolia.
To Mr. Underbill, of Edgbaston, for a seedling Strawberry

called " Sir Harry."
To Mr. Kitley, of Lyncombe Sale Nursery, Bath, for a seedling

Strawberry, called Carolina superba.
To Mr. Frost, Gardener to Lady Grenville, F.H.S., for an

Egyptian Green-fleshed Melon.
To Mr. Williams, Gardener to C. B. Warner, Esq., F.H.S.,

for Citrons, Oranges, and Lemons.

The Second Certificate: —

To Mr. Carson, Gardener to W. F. G. Farmer, Esq., F.H.S.,

for Ornitharium striatulum.
To Messrs. Osborn, of Fulham, for Lysimachia Leschenaulti.
To Messrs. Henderson, of Pine Apple Place, for Stylidium

mucronatum.
To the same, for Begonia xanthina.

October 17 th, 1854. (Regent Street.)
I.— AWARDS.

Large Silver Medal: —

To Mr. Carson, Gardener to W. F. G. Farmer, Esq., F.H.S.,
for a choice collection of Orchids, among which the following

Ixx PROCEEDINGS.

deserve to be particularly noticed as fine specimens and
well flowered, viz : — Vanda cferulea, Odontoglossum grande,
Mil tenia Candida, Cattleya bicolor, and Epidendrum
vitellinum.

Binikdan Medal: —

To Mr. Henry Burn, F.H.S., Gardener to the Marquess of
Ailesbury, Tottenham Park, Wilts, for two Providence
Pine-apples, weighing respectively 91bs. lOoz. and 81bs.
13oz., a Cayenne of 4lbs. 5oz., and a Montserrat 4lbs. 12 oz.

To Mr. Robert Clark, Market Gardener, Turnmoss Stretford,
near Manchester, for sis Montserrat Pine-apples, the largest
of which weighed 41bs. Coz., but all were handsome fruit
and well ripened.

II.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

From John Luscombe, Esq., F.H.S., Kingsbridge, Devon,
were specimens of the hardy Himalayan Bamboo, uninjui-ed by
the severity of last winter, as well as of Eucalyptus montana and
E. glabra, both of which appeal" to be perfectly hardy at Combe
Pioj'al, Devon.

A specimen of Pawlovnia imperialis, just showing flower, was
sent by Mr. W. Mountford, Gardener at Kinmel Park, near
St. Asaph.

Novemher 1 th, 1854. (Regent Street.)

L— ELECTION.

Neill Malcolm, Esq., 7, Great Stanhope Street.

II._AWARDS.
Knif/litian Medal : —

To Messrs. Veitch and Son, of the Exotic Nursery, King's
Ptoad, Chelsea, for a nice collection of Orchids, consisting of
Aerides suavissimum, Angrsecum bilobum, Calanthe vestita,
with its more handsome rosy-eyed variety, an example of
Vanda caerulea, and four beautiful specimens of Barkeria
Skinneri.

PROCEEDINGS. ' Ixxi

To Messrs. Henderson, of Pine Apple Place, Edgeware Road,
for Polyspora axillaris, a plant with long shining deep green
leaves, and large white flowers considerably resembling
those of a single white Camellia, to which the genus Polyspora
is closely allied.

To Mr. Robertson, Gardener to J. Simpson, Esq., of Thames
Bank, Pimlico, for a collection of Pompoue Chrysanthemums,
consisting of the following sorts, viz. : — Drine Drine, Model,
Pondilette, Autumnum, Rose Pompoue, Delicatum, Surprise,
Solfaterre, and a large-flowered yellow variety called
Chevalier. The whole of these were dwarf middle-sized
plants, loaded with flowers, and acknowledged to be fine
examples of good cultivation.

To Mr. Ingram, C.M.H.S., Gardener to her Majesty at
Frogmore, for a collection of Pears ; it consisted of Van
Mons Leon le Clerc, Vicar of Wiukfield, Beurre Diel,
Beurre Bosc, Napoleon, Passe Colmar, Colmar d'Aremberg,
Eyewood, Winter Xelis, Foudante dAutomne, and a new
kind called Ananas. All were magnificent specimens of
their respective kinds, being as large and handsome as some
of the finest usually received from France.

To Mr. Fleming, C.M.H.S., Gardener to his Grace the Duke
of Sutherland, F.H.S., for two handsome Montserrat Pine-
apples, weighing respectively 5lb3. loz., and 4 lbs. I oz.

Banksian Medal : —

To Mr. Woolley, Gardener to H. B. Ker, Esq., Cheshunt, for
plants of Pleione maculata and P. Wallichiana, two little
Orchids from the north of India. They are extremely
beautiful, but rarely seen in such perfection, although it was
stated that they were easily managed, requiring only the
temperature of a greenhouse or pit to rest them after they
have made their gi'owth, and a little stove heat to start them
into flower and perfect their leaves.

To Mr. Mockett, Gardener to John Allnutt, Esq., F.H.S., for
a nice group of Pompone Chrysanthemums, consisting of
Adonis, Fenella, Sacramento, Solfaterre, and Surprise, each
of which was grown on a single stem.

To Mr. James, Gardener, Ponty Pool Park, Monmouthshire,

Ixxii ' PROCEEDINGS.

for a smooth-leaved Cayenne Pine-apple of 4 lbs. 12 oz., and
two Queens weighing respectively 4 lbs. and 3 lbs. 1 1 oz.

To Mr. James Forbes, C.M.H.S., Gardener to his Grace the
Duke of Bedford, F.H.S., for Black Hamburgh Grapes.
These were not only large bunches, but the berries were
finely swelled, perfectly ripened, and had been so carefully
packed as not. to have suffered the least from travelling.

To Mr. Tillyard, Gardener to the Right Hon. the Speaker,
Heckfield Place, Hants, for a collection of Pears, comprising
specimens of the following kinds, viz. : — Brown Beurre,
Beurre Spence, Duchesse d'Angouleme, Forelle, Grosse
Calebasse, Marie Louise, and Seckel.

Certificate of Merit : —

To Mr. Ogle, Gardener to the Earl of Abergavenny, Eridge
Castle, Tunbridge Wells, for an Enville Pine-apple weighing
6 lbs. 1 oz.

To Mr. Thomas Webb, Gardener to Sir Jasper Atkinson,
North Frith, Hadlow, for a bunch of Black Barbarossa
Grapes weighing 2 lbs. 8 oz.

To Mr. William Muirhead, Gardener to the Lord Charles
Wellesley, Conholt Park, Hants, for specimens of Black
Hamburgh Grapes that had been affected with mildew and
cured. In the letter that accompanied them Mr. Muirhead
stated that he had tried various remedies, but none had
proved so successful with him in arresting the disease as
McAdam's Anti-Grape-Blight Liquid.

To Vincent Fenn, Esq., St. Augustine's, Canterbury, for a
collection of Pears, consisting of Beurre de Capiaumont,
Beurre Diel, Beurre Ranee, Crassane, Glou Morceau,
Duchesse dAngouleme, Hacon's Incomparable, Passe
Colmar, Marie Louise, and Winter Nelis.

To Mr. Hill, Gardener to R. Sneyd, Esq., F.H.S., Keele,
Newcastle, Staffordshire, for a nice dish of Coe's Golden
Drop Plum in excellent preservation.

'L'o Messrs. Veitch, of the Exotic Nursery, King's Road.
Chelsea, for two hybrid Fuchsias named F. Dominiana and
F. pendulina. The first of these, it was stated, was the
result of a cross between F. serratifolia and F. spectabilis.

PROCEEDINGS.

and while possessing the fine appearance of the former both
in foliage and brilliant colouring of its flowers, it far surpasses
it in so many respects as to render it a general favourite,
being easy of cultivation and producing its flowers more
readily and in greater profusion than either of its parents.
The second variety, F. pendulina, was raised from seed of
F. simplicicaulis and F. serratifolia, to the latter of which it
has the greatest resemblance, but flowers more freely —
judging from the specimen exhibited.

To Messrs. Veitch, of the Exotic Nursery, for Sonerila
margaritacea, a beautiful little plant from some part of
India. It formed a compact branching tuft from nine to
twelve inches high, with polished crimson stems, deep
green leaves closely marked with white oval spots, and a
profusion of bright rose-coloured flowers resting upon
crimson stalks.

To Messrs. Wood and Ingram, Nurserymen, Huntingdon, for
a large specimen of Cypripedium insigne in the most perfect
health and finely in flower.

To Edwai'd Piosher, Esq., P\H.S., 'So, Upper Hamilton
Terrace, St. John's Wood, for a nicely-flowered specimen of
Rhododendron javanicum.

To Mr. Charles Lidgard, Albion Road, Hammersmith, for
specimens of Celeri Turc, or dwarf Celery.

III.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Mr. Thomas Rivers, F.H.S., Sawbridgeworth, exhibited an
Atlas Cedar in a pot perforated at tlie sides, and without the
usual aperture at the bottom. By this contrivance the main
roots of such plants as the rarer kinds of Conifers that are for a
time grown in pots plunged in the earth, are prevented from
assuming the corkscrew shape which they invariably acquire
when confined in common garden pots ; and are enabled, by
means of the opening in the sides, to pass into the surrounding
soil. For plunging Roses in beds in summer, and Evergreens
in the flower garden in winter, Mr. Rivei's thought such a pot
would be found very useful.

Mr. Ingram, C.M.H S., exhibited, from the Royal Gardens,
Frogmore, stalks of Holcus saccharatus, a plant which was stated

PROCEEDINGS.

to be grown in India for its grain, and supposed by some likely
to prove ultimately a substitute for the Sugar-cane.

Mr. Ingram also sent a dish of Prince of Wales Strawberries,
gathered from plants that had been forced in spring, and were
again bearing a good second crop. The fruit were of good size
and well coloured.

Examples of the fleshy semi-transparent carrot-shaped roots of
O.xalis Deppei were sent by Mr. Tillyard, Gardener to the Right
Hon. the Speaker. Hitherto the roots of this plant have only
been used as an esculent, but it was suggested by Mr. Tillyard
that as they take sugar well, they might prove valuable for a
preserve in the hands of the confectioner.

Hasler Hollist, Esq., of Lodsworth, near Petworth, sent
samples of twenty sorts of Potatoes, to show the kinds that are
most generally cultivated in Sussex. They were fine specimens,
and seemed perfectly free from disease. In reference to the
latter, Mr. Hollist stated he had not found the deductions of
science or the nostrums of inexperience at all to be depended
upon ; but suggested that dry ashes in every shape, wood, coal,
and charcoal, were better calculated to check and impede the
progress of the disease than any other substances within his
knowledge.

The following is Mr. Hollist's list and remarks : —

Well known.

I have more than doubled the size of this
tuber within the last few years. It is
a valuable variety.

Very good ; originally sent to me by the
Horticultural Society.

Very good.

A fine Potato in a dry soil.

Second year of cultivation ; a i^romising
variety.

One of the best stock Potatoes grown,
and a most abundant bearer.

This variety has withstood the blight
better than any grown in this neigh-
bourhood. It is an universal favour-
ite, particularly with the poor.

A highly prized variety.

Well known.

An abundant bearer ; better suited to the
farm-yard than the table.

An excellent and prolific variety.

From tubers sent me by the Horticultu-
ral Society 20 years ago.

1.

■2.

Jersey Blue
Pink Kidney

3.

London Kidney

4.

Fox's Seedling

5.
6.

Early Champion
Cups .

7.

Julys

8.

Never-blight

9.

Farmer's Glory

10.
11.

York Regent
Winchester Pink

12.
13.

Forty-fold .
Downton Yam

PROCEEDINGS.

Ixxv

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.
19.

20.

Cauada Piue

Guildford Yellow
Ash-leaf Kidney
Gold-finder
Early Manly

A useful variety little aiTected by the
blight. Introduced into this neigh-
bourhood nearly 30 years ago.
A good variety, apparently fond of chalk

soils.
Well known but seldom grown pure ;

excellent when it does not sport.
Brought from South America, and worth

the voyage.
Very good.
An early seedling of great promise ; farina very pure ; a good

keeping variety.
A seedling from Belgium. Also of good promise.

Mr. Dodds, Gardener to Col. Baker, F.H.S., of Salisbury,
sent a model of a straw covering for Pine pits. It consisted of a
skeleton wooden frame with cross bars, to wliich tlie straw was
firmly tied by tarred twine. These coverings, it was stated, were
not only cheap and easily made, but for the purpose of protection
were both effective and durable when proper care was taken of
them.

IV.— BOOKS PRESENTED.

Smitlisonian Contributious to Knowledge, Volume 6 ; Catalogue of the described
C'oleoptera of the United States, Seventh Annual Rejiort of the Board of Regents'
Directions for collecting &e. .Specimens of Natural History, and List of Foreign
Institutions in correspondence with the Smithsonian Institution. From the
Smithsonian Institution.

Transactions of the Wisconsin State Agricultural Society, Volumes 1 and 2. From the
Society.

Transactions of the Michigan Agricultural Society from 1S49 to 1852. From the
Society.

Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, Part 3, Volume 10 ; and Proceed-
ings of the same. No. 49 and 50. From the Society.

Proceedings of the Royal Society, Volume 7, Nos. .3, 4, 5, and 6. From the Society.

Joui-nal of the Statistical Society, Volume 17, Parts 2 and 3, General Index to the first
fifteen volumes, and List of Fellows, From the Society.

Journal of the Geological Society, No. 39. From the Society.

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Volume 16, Part 1. Essay on the Architecture
of the Hindus, and descriptive Catalogue of the Historical Manuscripts preserved
at the Royal Asiatic Society. From the Society.

Monogi-aphie des Mar.attiac&s, and Goodeuoviie, by Dr. W. H. De Vriese. From the
Author.

The Chinese work on Husbandry, described at page 257 of the present Volume, From
Sir John Davis, Bart., F.H.S.

Comptes Rendus de I'Acadcmie des Sciences, Volume 38. From the Academy.

On W^ardian Cases, by Dr. Ward. From the Author.

Observations upon the Fibrous Substances of the East and West Indies, by J. B.
Sharp, Esq, F.H S. From the Author.

Annales des Sciences de Lyons, Tomes 4 and 6, 2nd Series. From the Society.

M^moires de I'Aead^mie Imp^riale des Sciences, &c., de Lyons, Tome 2. From the
Academy.

Bulletin de la SocitSte Botanique de France, Tomo 1, No. 1. From the Society.

Synopsis Astragalorum Tragacantharum, by Dr. Fischer. Prom the Author.

Handbuch aller bekannten Obatsorten : Erster Band. From the Author.

PROCEEDINGS.

Verhandlungen des Ijandwirthschafts Gesellschaft in Wien. From the Society.
The Athenaium for July, August, September, and October. From the Editor.
Memoires presenttSs par divers Savans a, I'Acad^mie Royale, Tomes 9, 10, 11, 12, and

13. From the Academy.
Elliott's Fruit Book, or the American Fruit-Grower's Guide in Orchard and Garden.

From Professor Jared P. Kirtland, of Cleocland, Ohio.

December 5th, 1854. (Regent Street.)
I.— ELECTIONS.

Charles William Waterlow, Esq., Tredegar Villa, Bow ;
Alexander Walker M'Tier, Esq,, Durris, Aberdeen.

II.— AWARDS.

KnigJuian Medal : —

To Mr. Ingram, C.M.H.S, Gardener to Her Majesty, at
Frogmore, for a collection of Pears. It consisted of the
following kinds : — Beurre Diel, Easter Beurre, Chaumontel,
Glou Morceau, Passe Colmar, Vicar of Winkfield, and
Winter Nelis. The whole of the specimens were remarkably
large and handsome, and in regard to colour and ripeness
could scarcely be surpassed.

To Mr. M'Ewen, Gardener to the Duke of Norfolk, at Arundel
Castle, for a Cayenne Pine-apple, weighing 5 lbs. 7 oz.,
and a nice collection of Apples, consisting of — ]\Iinchal Crab,
American Pippin, Blenheim Pippin, Broad-eyed Pearmain,
Calville Blanche d'Hiver, Dumelows Seedling, Scarlet
Admirable, Shepherd s Seedling, Lancashire Reinette, Mar-
gil, Royal Russet, Golden Harvey, Courtpendu Plat, King
of the Pippins, Hubbard's Pearmain, Ribston Pippin, Nor-
folk Beaufin, Spanish Pippin, and Cockle Pippin.

To Mr. Robinson, Gardener to J. Simpson, Esq., Thames
Bank, Pimlico, for a collection of Pompone Chrysanthemums,
and two large-flowered varieties named Fleur de Marie and
Annie Salter. The former, a white Anemone kind, was
much admired. The Pompones comprised the following,
viz. : — Nelly, Bijou d'Horticulture, Asmodee, Mignonette,
Daphne. Drine Drine, JModel, and La Gitana.

PROCEEDINGS.

Banksicm Medal : —

To Mr. Fleming, C.M.H.S, Gardener to the Duke of
Sutherland, F.H.S., at Trentham, for three Montserrat
Pine-apples, weighing respectively 4 lbs. 4 oz., 4 lbs. 4 oz.,
and 3 lbs. 13 oz., and a Prickly Cayenne of 5 lbs. 4 oz.

To Mr. Snow, Gardener to the Earl De Grey, F.H.S., Wrest
Park, Silsoe, Bedfordshire, for a bunch of the Black Barba-
rossa Grape, weighing 4 lbs. This was a remarkably fine
specimen. It measured nearly 18 inches in length, and a
foot across the shoulder. The berries were all well swelled
and coloured.

To the same for a collection of Pears, consisting of fine
specimens of, Beurre Diel, Passe Colmar, Old Crasanne,

, Glou Morceau, Susette de Bavay, and Uvedale's St. Ger-
main ; also Easter Beurre, Chaumontel, Winter Nelis,
Napoleon, and Vicar of Winkfield.

To Mr. Tillery, Gardener to the Right Hon. The Speaker,
F.H.S., at Heckfield Place, Hants, for a collection of
Pears, comprising Knight's Monarch, Ne Plus Meuris,
Forelle, Duchesse d^ngouleme, Grosse Calebasse, Winter
Nelis, Passe Colmar, Glou Morceau, Easter Beurre, Beurre
Ranee, Susette de Bavay.

To J. C. Nash, Esq., of Bishops Stortford, Herts, for a large
basket of Muscat, and another of Black Hamburgh Grapes.
These were remarkably fine, lioth in buTich and berry, and
were justly admired.

Certificates of Merit : —

To Mr. Jones, Gardener to Lady Charlotte Guest, at
Dowlais, Merthyr Tydvil, for a Ripley Queen Pine-apple,
weighing 4 lbs.

To Mr. Brown, Gardener to J. Parnell, Esq., Waltham Abbey,
for a Queen Pine-apple, weighing 3 lbs. 10 oz.

To Mr. South, Gardener to A. H. Davenport, Esq., Capes-
thorn Hall, Congleton, for White Syrian Grapes. These
were very ripe specimens, and of superior flavour, owing to
their having been allowed to hang on the Vine for several
weeks after they had become transparent and apparently
readv for cutting.

Ixxviii PROCEEDINGS.

To Mr. Hill, Gardener to R. Sneyd, Esq., F.H.S., Keele,
Newcastle, Staffordshire, for good samples of Muscat and
Black Hamburgh Grapes.

To John Abell, Esq., of Limerick, for a collection of Pears
from trees chiefly worked on Quince stocks. Although
the specimens were not large, they were handsomely formed
and nicely coloured, and consisted of the following sorts,
viz., Beurre Diel, Easter Beurre, Spring Beurre, Beurre
Ranee, Beurre Tuerlinckx, Catillac, Vicar of Winkfield.
Winter Nelis, Ne plus Meuris, Susette de Bavay, Rouse
Lench, Glou Morceau, Eliza d'Heyst, and Poire d'Avril.

To Mr. Fleming, C.M.H.S., Gardener to the Duke of
Sutherland, F.H.S., at Trenthara, for Sericographis Ghies-
breghtiana. This was a well grown and nicely flowered
specimen. It was exhibited in a hard green glazed pot, as
an example to show that plants may be as successfully
cultivated in pots of that description, as in the common
porous garden pot.

To Messrs. Henderson and Co., Pine Apple Place, Edgeware
Road, for Hebeclinium aurantilbura. A Mexican plant
with flowers somewhat resembling those of a Marigold, but
of a brilliant orange colour.

To Mr. Frederick Brewer, of Pine Apple Place, Edgeware
Road, for a model to show his mode of making Reed coverings
for Pits and Frames. This is a very simple contrivance,
and answers the purpose most admirably. It may be said
to resemble a small clothes-horse, with upright spars in it,
to which is fastened a slight wooden frame by means of
moveable pins. The wheaten straw is laid evenly between
the skeleton frames, and tied with tarred twine at the dis-
tance of 9 inches or a foot across ; another layer of straw is
tlien introduced and secured in the same manner as the
first : this process is continued until the frame is full. The
pins are then withdrawn to allow the covering to slip down,
after which tliey are replaced, and the frame is ready for
filling again. In this way Mr. Brewer stated that a straw
covering, 6 feet long and 4 feet wide, and quite equal to a
double mat, could be made for ninepence, including labour
and material.

PROCEEDINGS. Ixxix

III.— MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS OF EXHIBITION.

Mr. Fleming, C.M.H.S., sent some fine full-grown Citrons
from Trentham in a green state, when they are said to be best
adapted for the purposes of the confectioner.

Mr. Snow furnished some beautiful fruit of the true Old Golden
Pippin, from a west wall. They were of a good size, clean
skinned, and nicely coloured.

Cones of Cryptomeria japonica were exhibited by John Reeves,
Esq., F.H.S.

IV.— ARTICLES FROM THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN.

Plants of six Pompone and four large-flowered varieties of
Chrysanthemums, viz.: — Defiance, Madame Camerson, San-
guineum, and "Wheeler's incurving Pink. The Pompones were
Daphne, Criterion, Madame Lemichez, Aramis, Graziella, and
Nelly. Also plants of Begonia incarnata, Linum trigynum,
Goldfussia isophylla, Gesnera Herberti, Echeveria retusa, Pilea
muscosa and Tropseolum Triomphe de Gand, with fruit of the
Glou Morceau and Passe Colmar Pears.

v.— BOOKS PRESENTED.

The AthenEeum for November. From the Editor.

The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, No. 40. From the Society.

Journal of the Statistical Society, Vol. 17, Part 4. From the Society.

The Literary Gazette for November. From the Editor.

The Journal of the Society of Arts for November. From the Society.

3 5185 00266 8992

1

.'..-«,< \

fe^^.v

r^^r \